《After I Transmigrated, the Male Lead Blames Me for Not Loving Him》


 Chapter 1

    High Odds of Meeting the Enemy


    Jiang Ling¡¯er walked into the ssroom confidently. The noisy ssroom suddenly became quiet. Then, everyone started discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Where did this beautye from? Did she enter the wrong ssroom?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s new.¡±


    ¡°But there wasn¡¯t any news about a new transfer student. She¡¯s so beautiful, like a little fairy.¡±


    ¡°She looks so familiar.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. As long as someone¡¯s good-looking, you¡¯ll think they look familiar.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very calm when she heard everyone talking about her because she wasn¡¯t the same soul they knew from before.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was wearing a custom-made outfit that was precisely tailored to fit her. The outfit was simple but beautiful. She tied her hair into a ponytail and looked valiant.


    The person who came today was a brand new Jiang Ling¡¯er. She was dazzling and confident.


    Two days ago, Jiang Ling¡¯er had just reported to university, but she was identally electrocuted to death. Following her death, she was immediately transmigrated into a sweet novel called ¡°Falling in Love with Cindere¡±. She found herself in the body of the female supporting character in the book who was always in danger of dying and gettingpletely cut out of the novel at any time.


    Before transmigrating, Jiang Ling¡¯er had almost finished reading the book.


    She was very familiar with the plot of the book, especially the character that she embodied.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, 18 years old, admired the male protagonist in the book and had many fights with the female protagonist over him. Every single time, she filed miserably, because she wasn¡¯t as witty as the female protagonist. In the end, she was defeated by the female protagonist and ended up in the prison.


    In Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s opinion, the original owner of the body was not evil at all. She was just too stupid.


    So stupid that it was unbelievable!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she thought about her previous life.


    Fortunately, she had transmigrated here. Since the original host of her new body had the same name as her in her past life, and they looked very simr, she decided¡ª She would seek revenge!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was thinking about how to hold her head high when she heard a voice. It was a little coquettish and harsh.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s really you. I almost mistook you for another!¡±


    The name ¡°Ling¡¯er¡± made everyone in the ssroom exim in shock. They looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er in disbelief.


    This breathtakingly beautiful woman was actually Jiang Ling¡¯er? Was this for real? He did not expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to be so beautiful in such a dress.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was annoyed by the coquettish voice just now, but her face did not expose her annoyance.


    She turned around and looked.


    It was an innocent and pure face.


    Her skin was fair, and her ck hair was let loose down her back. There was a pink hairpin clipping the front of her hair, giving her a pure and cute outlook. She was wearing a white dress, and she looked like a fairy.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately recognized that this was the female protagonist in the book, Bai Xue. D*mn, what were the odds of meeting her enemy so soon?


    Looking at Bai Xue¡¯s pure and cute appearance, one could tell that she was easily the first love of many boys. She really lived up to the meaning of her given name: Snow White.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, congrattions on your recovery and your return to school. I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± Bai Xue said.


    Bai Xue spoke in a high-pitched and cutesy voice. Her voice sounded very sweet, so sweet that it was disgusting!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered.


    ¡®Ling¡¯er? How dare she pretend to be close to me! I wish this fake-ass bitch would just drop dead and die.¡¯


    Her pretentious act of showing concern was disgusting!


    Speaking of which, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s transmigration was all thanks to this pretentious b*tch.?Bai Xue had caused a student riot that led to serious injuries of the original host. Without that, Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have transmigrated here.


    Honestly, showing up right here, Bai Xue was literally asking for a beating. Of course, Jiang Ling¡¯er was more than willing to oblige.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue coldly and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I return or not?¡±


    Bai Xue revealed a sweet smile, but one could tell she was a little thrown off guard by thatment and was feeling unsettled. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    There was something wrong with Jiang Ling¡¯er. Usually, whenever Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Bai Xue, she would immediatelysh out like a lunatic without any manners. She would even attack immediately if thetter said anything wrong. Simply put, Jiang Ling¡¯er always acted like a barbarian around Bai Xue.


    But today, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t do those things. She seemed to have be smarter and actually knew how to insult others. She even said it so reasonably that no one could refute her.


    At the thought of this, Bai Xue¡¯s eyes shed with anger. It seemed that she had to think of other ways in the future.


    Seeing the change in Bai Xue¡¯s expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that this pretentious enemy of hers was up to no good.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°If it has nothing to do with you, why are you pretending to be a police officer here? Do you even want to check my household register?¡±


    Bai Xue was furious, but she put on an aggrieved expression.


    Bai Xue sobbed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m just concerned about you. It¡¯s not wrong to be concerned, right? Why are you saying this? How am I being nosy?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her pretentious expression and said sarcastically, ¡°Heh, Bai Xue, don¡¯t you know that your pretentiousness is really disgusting?¡±

 Chapter 2

    Don¡¯t Make Such a Big Fuss


    Bai Xue did not expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to say that. Pure anger immediately appeared on her face. Bai Xue raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Xue had never been humiliated like this before. How dare Jiang Ling¡¯er call her disgusting?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw that Bai Xue was angry and said with a smile, ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t make such a big fuss. You¡¯re disturbing us.¡±


    This change of events was too interesting. Previously, it was always Jiang Ling¡¯er that would be angered to the point of explosion by Bai Xue. However, the tables had turned this time. It now seemed that Bai Xue¡¯s sweet and demure facade was quickly starting to crumble in the face of Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words stunned Bai Xue for a moment, and then she cursed in her heart,?¡®D*mn you, slutty Ling¡¯er!¡¯ She had almost exposed her true nature. Bai Xue nervously looked at everyone¡¯s reactions and found that no one was surprised by her reaction. Bai Xue let out a sigh of relief that no one saw through her facade.


    Bai Xue rebuked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you sound so unhappy. Are you facing any trouble? Tell us and we can help you.¡±


    Bai Xue carefully waited for Jiang Ling¡¯er to jump into her trap.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue. As expected of the female lead. Her reaction was really fast, but overall, there was still something missing.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a set of tricks up her sleeve to deal with someone pretentious like Bai Xue.


    If the original host of the body were put in such a situation, she would¡¯ve immediately pounced at Bai Xue like a madman.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er was not like the original host of the body. She had many ways to deal with Bai Xue.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er simply smiled sarcastically and looked at Bai Xue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if others will help me, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll harm me. This, I¡¯m very sure of.¡±


    Bai Xue immediately put on a sad and wronged expression. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯ve never thought of harming you in any way, ever.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at how serious Bai Xue was acting and sneered in her heart. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Are you really sure?¡±


    Bai Xue immediately looked at Ling¡¯er as if they were best friends and said, ¡°Of course. Have you forgotten that we are best friends?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. ¡®Wow, her fake act knows no bounds. She plotted the death of the original host, and yet here she is, telling lies without batting an eyelid.¡¯


    When Bai Xue saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold smile, a chill ran up her spine, and she became a little nervous. ¡®Was Jiang Ling¡¯er possessed? Why was she suddenly acting so strange?¡¯


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s nervous look, Jiang Ling¡¯er controlled her expression and said slowly, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then will you return the money you owe me now? It¡¯s not much, just 30 million. Coincidentally, I need money too.¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Bai Xue¡¯s face immediately froze. It looked very funny.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled mockingly at Bai Xue¡¯s reaction.


    There was nothing wrong with this. It was only right to pay back what one owed. After allowing Bai Xue to owe her for so long, it was time to wee the storm!


    Jiang Ling ¡®er looked at white snow and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to put the me on the cat? Don¡¯t you have any shame? If you didn¡¯t provoke the cat on purpose, why would the cat go to you?


    Bai Xue said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Ling¡¯er, that cat suddenly rushed toward me. I-It was purely an ident that your jewelry broke. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How can you me me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue and said mockingly, ¡°What? I can¡¯t believe you still want to put the me on the cat? Don¡¯t you have any shame? If you didn¡¯t deliberately provoke the cat, why would the cat target you? Do you really think everyone and everything likes you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mockery immediately ignited the anger in Bai Xue¡¯s heart. However, Bai Xue was not stupid. She had already lost herposure just now and was at a disadvantage. How could?she afford to make another mistake now?


    Calming herself down, Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er pitifully and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t pay you back for it. Everyone has misunderstood me.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s soft and aggrieved voice instantly put Jiang Ling¡¯er at a disadvantage.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er could feel the hostile gazes from the crowd, but she didn¡¯t care.


    How would these people know how much the original host had been bullied and suffered? Bai Xue¡¯s ability to act pitiful and aggrieved was really effective every time.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at this.¡±


    Bai Xue bit her lips and looked sad. Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? It¡¯s really funny to see you like this.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Xue¡¯s anger was getting a little out of control. She had never expected that Jiang Ling¡¯er would actually be capable of making her so angry. Bai Xue still said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Ling¡¯er, can you not be so prejudiced? I really want to protect our friendship.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°You want me to stop acting like this? That¡¯s easy. Return me my money. Don¡¯t think about avoiding responsibility. That will only make you look even more trashy!¡±

 Chapter 3

    You Have to be Kind


    Although some people were led astray by Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious act, there were also people who looked at the problem rationally. Although they felt that Jiang Ling¡¯er was stupid and irritable, it was only directed at Bai Xue.


    Previously, everyone thought that their conflict was because of a man. Now, it seemed that it was not the case at all. Bai Xue imed that she wanted to be good friends with Jiang Ling¡¯er, but after hearing Ling¡¯er¡¯s side of the story, it appeared that Bai Xue was not being sincere at all.


    Bai Xue was driven mad by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words again. However, she reminded herself to keep her emotions in check. Bai Xue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I will return this money to you, but as your best friend, I still have to say that you have to be kind.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Bai Xue, stop acting in front of me. Who¡¯s the unkind one here? Just because some things are unseen by the public and not said out loud, doesn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Bai Xue clenched her fists. She fought back every urge to reach out to Ling¡¯er and hit her. Calming herself down, Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you have a deep misunderstanding about me. As for the money, I will think of a way to give it to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. If you owe money, you have to pay it back. There¡¯s no need to say more about this. Hurry up.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled but secretly swore in her heart that she would make Jiang Ling¡¯er pay. ¡°Alright, I will do it as soon as possible so that this misunderstanding between us will be resolved as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t n to save Bai Xue any face. She said crudely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tear apart your hypocritical mask bit by bit.¡±


    Bai Xue suppressed the rage in her heart and said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. You can say whatever you want. Anyway, no matter what you do, I can forgive you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. ¡®LOL, this b*tch is still hanging on to her act? No worries, I¡¯ll have my chance to tear apart Bai Xue¡¯s hypocritical appearance sooner orter.¡¯


    Bai Xue seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and said gently, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Li Yan wille and pick me up for dinnerter. Do you want to join us?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that Bai Xue was trying to infuriate her. She really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Forget about eating. Just return the money to me.¡±


    A hypocritical smile appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face. She said, ¡°That¡¯s a small matter. My friendship with you is the most precious.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter to you, isn¡¯t it? Then return the money to me as soon as possible.¡±


    When some of Bai Xue¡¯s admirers heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, they immediately spoke up for Bai Xue.


    ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make friends with Jiang Ling¡¯er,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how mean and petty she is. All she cares about is money!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a little money. Is there a need to be so aggressive about it?¡±


    Seeing that others were starting to back her up, Bai Xue seized the opportunity to continue her act. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t say that about Ling¡¯er. It¡¯s all my fault. If I had been more careful, Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have been so unhappy.¡±


    Hearing Bai Xue and the others echoing each other, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to them.


    ¡°Since all of you are so righteous, why don¡¯t you help Bai Xue pay me back?¡±


    The few people who stood up to defend Bai Xue immediately shut their mouths.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, for the sake of your Jiang Family, I¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize to my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a sudden chill run up her spine. She frowned and looked over. It turned out that the male protagonist in the book had appeared, and looked so¡­ ordinary.


    Bai Xue immediately walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Li Yan, when did you get here?¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s heart ached for his fianc¨¦e as he hugged Bai Xue. He said, ¡°If I came even a secondter, won¡¯t you be at a disadvantage again and let


    someone


    take advantage of you?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s blushed. She deliberately burrowed into Li Yan¡¯s arms and said shyly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not at a disadvantage. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Ling¡¯er. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Hurry up and return the money.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡± Li Yan roared in anger.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t care about those things before, but now, she dared to mock Bai Xue in front of Li Yan. She was too bold.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yan coldly and said, ¡°The two of you are truly a match made in Heaven. Both of you like to shout my name. Honestly, it¡¯s my honor that I can make the two of you this excited.¡±


    The crowd was amused. Jiang Ling¡¯er was extremely fierce today!


    It wasn¡¯t unusual for Jiang Ling¡¯er and Bai Xue tosh out at each other like this. But this was the first time Jiang Ling¡¯er had ever talked back to Li Yan.


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Jiang Ling ¡®er had changed. Li Yan said in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 4

    Are You Deaf?


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked indifferently.


    Li Yan was speechless.


    Li Yan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er would dare to humiliate him like this.


    Seeing Li Yan¡¯s shocked expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°Heh, looking at your expression, you must really be sick. You should hurry to the hospital to check your ears. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be deaf in the future.¡±


    Li Yan roared, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er! How dare you!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said nonchntly, ¡°Young Master Li, there¡¯s no need to shout here. If you really feel sorry for her, help her pay back the money immediately. The interest on this money is quite the pretty sum every day.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart sank. A sense of danger instantly appeared in her heart. Bai Xue looked at Li Yan aggrievedly and bit her lips without saying anything.


    Of course, Li Yan would not let his beloved woman suffer such humiliation. He lowered his gaze and said, ¡°I will pay back what Xue¡¯er owes you, but you must apologize to Xue¡¯er since you make her unhappy!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yan in a daze. She said, ¡°Apologize? If you kneel and beg me, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Everyone in the ssroom was in an uproar. Jiang Ling¡¯er was truly brave! She actually dared to diss Li Yan!


    Bai Xue gently tugged at Li Yan¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Li Yan, stop talking. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding between me and Ling¡¯er. I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±


    Seeing that his fianc¨¦e was so kind and magnanimous, Li Yan felt heartache and helplessness. He shot a cold re at Jiang Ling¡¯er and threatened, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. I¡¯ll give you another chance. Kneel down and apologize.¡±


    At this moment, a sweet andzy voice sounded.


    ¡°Young Master Li, who are you threatening?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little surprised that someone dared to speak up amidst all the tension. She looked up.


    What came into view was a tall, otherworldly fairy with a pair of unruly eyes. She was dressed very handsomely.


    The corners of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She was a little stunned by the girl in front of her.


    Bai Xue lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that with Li Yan still around, someone would still dare to speak up for Jiang Ling¡¯er. Bai Xue looked at Wen Nuan. After thinking for a moment, Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, you must have misunderstood.¡±


    ¡®Miss Wen?¡¯ Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little surprised. Could this valiant and beautiful youngdy in front of her be the daughter of the Wen family in the Demon City? Things were getting more and more interesting.


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t like Bai Xue. She said sarcastically, ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wen, I mean, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Wen Nuan said contemptuously, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no misunderstanding, because you¡¯re bullying Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Xue panicked and immediately said, ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Ling¡¯er and I have always been best friends. How could we bully Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue with disdain and said, ¡°Do you want me to give you an award for your pretentious whore act? You¡¯re disgusting.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s face darkened and a cold light shed in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, where did you get the guts to say that about my fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Bai Xue immediately grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Li Yan, forget it. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at the two of them in disdain. She said warmly, domineeringly, and arrogantly, ¡°Young Master Li, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of your Li family, do you?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Li Yan coldly. As expected of the beloved daughter of the Wen family. She was so domineering. She was talking about the Li family, not just Li Yan.


    Wen Nuan¡¯s arrogant attitude made Bai Xuepletely depressed. Bai Xue only wanted to put Jiang Ling¡¯er in a tough spot, but she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Li Yan.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s really just a small misunderstanding between me and Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately said, ¡°What does your misunderstanding with Jiang Ling¡¯er have to do with me?¡±


    Bai Xue squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Alright, then. But why are picking a fight with us?¡±


    Wen Nuan raised her head and said arrogantly, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you bullying others, so I helped her. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Xue pretended to be confused and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t!¡±


    A smile appeared on Wen Nuan¡¯s face. She walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side and hugged her waist.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. This girl was very strong!


    ¡°I have the final say,¡± Wen Nuan said with a cold expression.


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart sank. She knew that she was in trouble!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled.


    She did not expect that the one person who stood up to help her would be the daughter of the Wen family. Besides, it seemed that Wen Nuan had some pretty solid martial arts foundation.

 Chapter 5

    Simply Crazy, Simply Arrogant!


    This made Li Yan even more furious. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Oh? So what? I, Wen Nuan, ain¡¯t afraid to do anything as long as I¡¯m happy. Young Master Li, I advise you not to touch her!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood by the side and observed her. Wen Nuan was indeed arrogant.


    Li Yan¡¯s expression turned even darker and his eyes flickered with killing intent. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Wen Nuan also said coldly, ¡°Young Master Li, if you aren¡¯t sure of what I¡¯m capable of, feel free to test it out.¡±


    The entire ssroom instantly became tense.


    Bai Xue grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Li Yan, there¡¯s really nothing bad happening between me and Ling¡¯er. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding.¡±


    Li Yan felt a little aggrieved. He did not dare to offend the Wen family, but he did not want his fianc¨¦e to be bullied.


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue and said gently, ¡°Idiot, do you think I¡¯ll let you suffer such humiliation?¡±


    Bai Xue shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not. I know.¡±


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er again and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, can we not involve the Li family and the Wen family in our matters?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Li family or the Wen family. I just want to know when you will return my money.¡±


    A smile shed across Bai Xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going too far? Miss Wen is helping you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and said, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re really considerate of others, but I can¡¯t control Miss Wen¡¯s actions. Simply put, do you think I can stop whatever Miss Wen ns to do?¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    White snow was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Bai Xue thought for a moment, bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good if our misunderstanding causes bad blood between the Li family and the Wen family.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°Bai Xue, are you deaf too? Or is your brain not developed yet? I¡¯ve already said that I have no right to control or decide anything for Miss Wen. Do you understand?¡±


    Bai Xue suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if this matter really blows up, neither the Li family nor the Wen family will benefit. You¡¯re a kind person. You definitely don¡¯t want to see the Li family in big trouble, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and asked doubtfully, ¡°Honestly, what does it have to do with me whether the Li Family is fine or not?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯er always thinking for the Li family? Why didn¡¯t she care now? Bai Xue pushed on and said, ¡°Even if the Li family doesn¡¯t care, what about the Wen family? Miss Wen just stood up for you. You wouldn¡¯t want anything happening to her family now, would you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Young Master Li, why don¡¯t you send Bai Xue to the hospital? I¡¯ve already repeated several times that I¡¯m in no position to decide anything for Miss Wen. She will do what she wants to do. How many times do I have to repeat myself before Bai Xue can understand?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and hugged Jiang Ling¡¯er tightly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and covered Wen Nuan¡¯s warm hand with her hand.


    Wen Nuan was a little surprised when Ling¡¯er covered her hand. She shot Ling¡¯er a warm smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er tilted her head and returned the smile.


    Wen Nuan was instantly charmed by Jiang Ling¡¯er. She grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t react. She just let Wen Nuan hold her hand. Being able to be friends with Wen Nuan was beneficial to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    When Bai Xue saw this scene, she became even more afraid. Jiang Ling¡¯er had really changed.


    She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Ling¡¯er continue to be so smug. Bai Xue had to attack. Thinking of this, Bai Xue revealed a serious expression and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Grandpa Li treats you very well. Why would you want to cause trouble for the old man?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue, who was still acting, and secretly clicked her tongue.


    This Bai Xue¡¯s acting skills were really good. Looking at her expression, those who did not know the inside story would really misunderstand what she had just said.


    Honestly, she deserved an Oscar!


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s serious performance, how could Jiang Ling¡¯er admit defeat? Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re really awesome! Your ability to throw the pot and defame others is really amazing!


    ¡°Li Yan is going up against Miss Wen because of you. What has it got to do with me? If anyone is causing trouble for the Li family, it¡¯s you!¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue with undisguised malice in her eyes.


    She was a vicious female supporting character anyway, so she had to be vicious! She had to be ruthless! As the female lead of the book, Bai Xue was naturally willing to act the role of the good person. But that wouldn¡¯t faze Ling¡¯er, not a single bit!

 Chapter 6

    I Beg You


    Although Bai Xue was smart, she still needed more practice to suppress the panic in her heart. Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said, ¡°Li Yan, Ling¡¯er is right. I¡¯ve caused you trouble. Listen to me this once and don¡¯t fight with Miss Wen, okay? I beg you.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s well-prepared tears slowly trickled down her pretty face.


    Seeing Bai Xue like this, Li Yan¡¯s heart ached. He immediately said, ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said meaningfully, ¡°Also, Young Master Li, pay me back the 30 million that you owe me as soon as possible.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue with disdain.


    Li Yan was just humiliated. But now, he could do something to make up for the shame.


    Li Yan didn¡¯t say anything and immediately asked his men to bring in the check.


    After writing the number, Li Yan gave the check to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Li Yan said, ¡°This check is for 31 million yuan. The interest is also here. Bai Xue doesn¡¯t owe you anymore.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took the check and looked at it. After confirming that there was no problem with the check, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Young Master Li, take good care of her in the future. Don¡¯t provoke me again. Otherwise, there¡¯s no saying what I¡¯ll do to her.¡±


    A cold light shed through Bai Xue¡¯s eyes, and she had an aggrieved expression on her face. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Li Yan has already helped me pay back the money. Can¡¯t we still be best friends?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue then said, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. What right do you think you have to be my best friend?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know that you¡¯re still angry at me, but Li Yan and I are really in love,¡± Bai Xue said in an aggrieved tone.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re too funny. Even if you have a child with him, it has nothing to do with me. Why should I me you?¡±


    Bai Xue was confused. Did Jiang Ling¡¯er really not care anymore? Or did she have other motives? Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you have really changed. You were never like this before. It¡¯s all my fault that you¡¯ve be like this.¡±


    Wen Nuan stood at the side and looked at Bai Xue¡¯s pretentiousness. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bai Xue, since you know that you¡¯ve harmed someone, you should shut up immediately.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think she can hold herself back from making a scene?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er chimed in.


    Wen Nuan said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s true. She gets worse every time Young Master Li is around to back her up.¡±


    ¡°So, you think I¡¯m a bad person?¡± Bai Xue said helplessly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan said at the same time.


    Then, the two of them looked at each other andughed.


    Although Bai Xue was smiling on the surface, she was already incredibly furious inside. These two b*tches actually dared to look down on her? She would definitely make them pay for it sooner orter.


    Bai Xue sighed softly and said, ¡°Sigh. One day, you will ept me.¡±


    Wen Nuan was so angry that sheughed. She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said warmly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, I have a question for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Do you think the Li family will go against the Wen family for the sake of Bai Xue?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er touched her chin and thought for a moment. She said, ¡°Of course the Li family wouldn¡¯t, but Li Yan would!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Li Yan has the ability to do so?¡± Wen Nuan asked, raising her eyebrows.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er made a throat-slitting gesture and said, ¡°His wings have still yet to grow. But?in the future, he could¡­ Perhaps we should get rid of him now!¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er revealed a smile. When Wen Nuan saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile, she felt her hair stand on end. However, she was also attracted by Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile was very vicious, it was also so pure, as if she hade from hell.


    Dangerous and very tempting¡­


    When Bai Xue heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, she immediately smiled. Jiang Ling¡¯er had not changed. She was still as stupid as before. She did not know how to read situations and did not think before she spoke.


    Wen Nuan suddenly looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Bai Xue, do you think I should make the first move and destroy your backer?¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wen, Ling¡¯er is still young and spouts nonsense she shouldn¡¯t. Please forgive her.¡±


    At this point, Bai Xue paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, Miss Wen, you¡¯re also a smart person. Would you do such a thing that hurt your enemy and yourself?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled. Bai Xue had really taken the bait. The female lead¡¯s IQ was only so-so. How dare she act smart and question Miss Wen¡¯s choices? Who gave her the guts? Did Li Yan give it to her?


    Wen Nuan was immediately displeased. She frowned. This pretentious b*tch just


    had to


    find every small detail to pick a bone with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan sneered and said, ¡°Bai Xue, are you warning me? Or are you teaching me how to handle things? It¡¯s just a small studio in the entertainment industry. It wouldn¡¯t cost the Wen family any losses, get it?¡±

 Chapter 7

    No One Will Back You Up Anymore


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart sank when she heard Wen Nuan¡¯s words. What did she mean? Could Wen Nuan not tell that Jiang Ling¡¯er was trying to sow discord and harm the Li family and the Wen family?


    Bai Xue said again, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I just feel that this matter is not worth it. Miss Wen, you¡¯re so smart. I¡¯m sure you can tell it¡¯s not worth it to ruin the rtionship between the two families over such a small matter, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan revealed a mocking expression and said coldly, ¡°You think? Do you think that as long as Li Yan is here, you can do whatever you want? Let me tell you, don¡¯t position yourself so high. It¡¯s easy to fall to your death.


    ¡°And don¡¯t talk about the Li and Wen families for no reason. You¡¯re not worthy at all, do you understand? If you¡¯re not happy about what I said, you¡¯d better endure it. There will be no one will back you up anymore if you continue to be so self-righteous, do you understand?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression became unsightly, and she almost vomited blood. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Wen Nuan saw that Bai Xue was obedient, she looked at Li Yan again and said meaningfully, ¡°Young Master Li, you have some abilities, but I strongly suggest you don¡¯t ruin yourself over a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Miss Wen,¡± Li Yan said lightly.


    Now, Li Yan was not worried about the Wen family. Instead, he was surprised that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯ had somehow managed to make Wen Nuan stand out to defend her and argue with him.


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart was filled with resentment, and she did not have the mood to stay here any longer. Now that Jiang Ling¡¯er had changed, she was no longer so easy to deal with. Bai Xue decided that temporarily retreating was the best course of action. She needed to go back and prepare for their next encounter.


    Although Bai Xue wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, she knew she couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer.


    Bai Xue held Li Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Li Yan, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll skip school today. Let¡¯s go. It won¡¯t look good if we leave when the teacheres.¡±


    Li Yan patted Bai Xue¡¯s head, knowing that staying here would only make things even more awkward, so he nodded.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other and smiled.


    Wen Nuan raised her eyebrows at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°There, there, ss is about to start. Go back to your seat quickly.¡±


    Wen Nuan pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want me to thank you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly.


    ¡°You have to show some enthusiasm and invite me to be your deskmate,¡± Wen Nuan said arrogantly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her seat and then nodded.


    ¡°Great,¡± Wen Nuan said smugly.¡±You¡¯re sensible.¡±


    ¡­


    Soon after, the bell rang.


    Teacher Jiang Hong and Bai Xue walked in together with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other. There was only one question in their minds. When did Jiang Hong and Bai Xue be so close?


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan sitting together, Bai Xue¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. It had only been a short while, but the two of them were already in cahoots.


    From the looks of it, he had to be more careful in the future. Jiang Ling¡¯er was nothing, but Wen Nuan was someone Bai Xue did not dare to offend at the moment.


    ¡­


    Jiang Hong was all smiles.


    Thinking about her secret conversation with Li Yan just a moment ago, Jiang Hong felt a little unhappy. However, there was nothing she could do. Li Yan was the young master of the Li family. Although Bai Xue was smart and pretty, Jiang Hong had never liked her. Jiang Hong took out two pieces of paper and scanned them.


    Jiang Hong said, ¡°Students, you¡¯ve all been studying hard during this period of time. I think everyone should be done by now. Let¡¯s invite two students toe up and perform for us.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Hong finished speaking, everyone became excited. Everyone wanted to go up and give it a try.


    Jiang Hong was pleased to see everyone so enthusiastic. It was a good thing.


    ¡°Bai Xue,¡± Jiang Hong said, ¡°You¡¯re more experienced than the others. This time, you can choose a partner. The two of you will act out a scene.¡±


    It felt like the teacher acknowledged Bai Xue, but Jiang Ling¡¯er could hear the sarcasm in her voice. She was confused. Especially after seeing the two of them walk into the ssroom together affectionately. Did Jiang Ling¡¯er hear it wrong?


    Bai Xue nodded, feeling very proud of herself. She scanned the crowd and finally looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, let¡¯s choose Jiang Ling¡¯er. Ling¡¯er is also very hardworking. I want to partner up with her for this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    No wonder Bai Xue suddenly came back to ss. This was her true goal. She wanted to embarrass Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, Bai Xue would probably be disappointed again.


    Jiang Hong sighed in her heart. As expected, Bai Xue still chose Jiang Ling¡¯er. She really did not understand why Bai Xue would target Jiang Ling¡¯er like this.

 Chapter 8

    Do You Have Any Problems with That?


    Jiang Hong looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. She really did not think highly of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills, but as a teacher, she had to treat everyone equally. Jiang Hong asked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, do you have any problems with that?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    Jiang Hong was surprised by her straightforward answer. This was the first time she had seen Jiang Ling¡¯er like this. Perhaps things would turn out fine.


    In Bai Xue¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s confidence was just a pretense of calmness.


    Bai Xue sneered. With Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills, she would definitely be defeated this time. In terms of acting skills, Bai Xue had never lost.


    Jiang Hong looked at the contents of the paper again.


    Jiang Hong said, ¡°This scene is about a teacher who cherishes talents very much and is earnestly teaching a bad student. You may start now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood up and prepared to go on stage.


    Wen Nuan asked worriedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you sure?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, putting Wen Nuan at ease.


    ¡­


    Jiang Hong handed the script to Bai Xue and Jiang Ling¡¯er. She smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you will y the role of the head teacher. Bai Xue, you will y the role of the bad student. Now, you have three minutes to get familiar with the plot.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows. She was surprised that the teacher didn¡¯t ask her to y the role of a bad student.


    When Bai Xue heard that she was acting as the bad student, she looked a little dissatisfied. Then, she pretended to be aggrieved and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang¡­¡±


    When Jiang Hong saw Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious appearance, she was abnormally disgusted. Jiang Hong said, ¡°What is it? What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Hong aggrievedly and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m not suitable to be a bad student. It¡¯s better for me to switch roles with Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Hong was so angry that sheughed. ¡®What is she saying? Is she saying that Jiang Ling¡¯er is more suitable to y the part of a bad student?¡¯


    Jiang Hong was about to tell them to switch roles when a mocking chuckle came from the door.


    Everyone immediately looked at the door.


    Jiang Hong saw Li Yan standing outside with a handsome man she had never seen before. She asked, ¡°Yes? Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you,¡± said Li Yan indifferently.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Hong said with a smile.


    What else could Jiang Hong say?


    Li Yu walked up to Bai Xue and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you Bai Xue?¡±


    The handsome man suddenly stood in front of her with a smile. Bai Xue was a little distracted. Then, she nodded awkwardly and shyly.


    Li Yan stood at the side and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, this is my uncle. I told you about him before.¡±


    Bai Xue blushed and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend, Bai Xue.¡±


    As she spoke, she politely extended her hand.


    Li Yu ignored Bai Xue¡¯s outstretched hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°Now, let us see your performance.¡±


    Bai Xue was a little confused. When she came back to her senses, she asked awkwardly, ¡°Huh? What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    Li Yu frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± Bai Xue said with a polite smile.


    Li Yu looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Tell her what I mean.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°You want to watch me perform? Did you buy a ticket?¡±


    This man was Li Yan¡¯s uncle? In her previous life, she had almostpleted the novel but there was no mention of this character. Could she have missed it? Or could it be that there was a butterfly effect due to her transmigration?


    Li Yu smiled and said domineeringly, ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t buy a ticket. If your acting skills are good enough to satisfy me, I can protect you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her hand and snapped her fingers, removing the headband from her hair.


    Her beautiful hair draped over her shoulders, and she immediately portrayed the image of a calm and gentle teacher.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er got into character and immediately said in the tone of a teacher, ¡°Bai Xue, your grades have dropped again this time, and you¡¯ve dropped out of the top ten in ss. The college entrance exam is only one semester away. Your parents worked so hard to send you to school.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s tone was full of cadence. One could not hear any emotion from her, but there was a faint look of disappointment in her eyes.


    Bai Xue was stunned. She did not want to admit that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills had improved a lot, but the truth was right in front of her. No matter how unhappy Bai Xue was, she could not change it.


    Jiang Hong waited for a while. Seeing that Bai Xue was still in a daze, Jiang Hong immediately said, ¡°Bai Xue, it¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    Hearing Jiang Hong¡¯s reminder, Bai Xue immediately came back to her senses.


    At this moment, Bai Xue panicked¡­


    Bai Xue looked at the contents of the text. After pondering for a while, she could only force herself to act alongside Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    After a few minutes, Bai Xue¡¯s head was covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    Jiang Hong took the lead and started to apud!

 Chapter 9

    Only Good Enough to Act in Web Dramas


    In Jiang Hong¡¯s eyes, Bai Xue¡¯s acting skills might be better than many of her ssmates, but Bai Xue¡¯s acting skills were not that good. She could only act in web dramas. This was also the reason why Bai Xue was not hired by the production team.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills this time really stunned Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong did not expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to portray the character so well. She did not look like a student learning how to perform at all.


    With just a few words, she disyed the appearance of a teacher. Her gentle and dignified tone struck everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Li Yu sized up Jiang Ling¡¯er. This little girl was pretty good.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Li Yu asked.


    In other words, he was asking Jiang Ling¡¯er if she was afraid that he would go back on his word.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as a service to the public.¡±


    Rather than relying on the protection of others, it was more practical to be stronger.


    Li Yu smiled and was satisfied with Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s answer. He looked at Li Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°But, Uncle¡­¡± Li Yan said.


    Li Yan frowned. They hadn¡¯t even finished their business, so why were they leaving?


    Li Yu nced at Li Yan and said, ¡°Your Bai Xue is very good at lying, but her acting skills are not good. Do you understand now?¡±


    Li Yan frowned and kept silent.


    Li Yu ignored him and looked at Jiang Hong. He said apologetically, ¡°Teacher Jiang, right? I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing your ss.¡±


    Seeing how polite Li Yu was, Jiang Hong had a good impression of him. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t disturb your ss anymore. Goodbye.¡±


    Li Yu said goodbye to Jiang Hong and walked out.


    Looking at Li Yu¡¯s departing figure, Bai Xue¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She looked at Li Yan aggrievedly and said with a choked voice, ¡°Li Yan, did I offend Uncle in any way?¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s heart ached as he gently stroked her snow-white hair. Li Yan said, ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. There are still some things in thepany that I have to deal with first. I¡¯lle back and bring you out for some delicious foodter.¡±


    Bai Xue bit her lip. She really wanted Li Yan to apany her, but Bai Xue could also tell that Li Yan was in a hurry to leave. Bai Xue said considerately, ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡­


    After Li Yan left, Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your acting skills have suddenly improved a lot. It seems like you¡¯ve been working hard recently.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s voice was so sweet that it was disgusting. Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and did not even want to look at Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue was not angry. She looked at Jiang Hong and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, we¡¯ve already finished performing. Aren¡¯t you going toment?¡±


    Jiang Hong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Both of you have to improve your acting skills. This time, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s performance is better.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression became somewhat gloomy, but she still smiled and said, ¡°I think so too. Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting is very good this time.¡±


    Jiang Hong looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t be too arrogant. You still have a lot of room for improvement.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said humbly, ¡°Teacher Jiang, I understand.¡±


    Saying that Jiang Ling¡¯er still had a lot of room for improvement meant that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were average. It didn¡¯t matter as long as she could make Bai Xue jealous.


    Jiang Hong was very satisfied with Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s modesty. She smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Alright, go back to your seats now.¡±


    Bai Xue was a little confused. What did this mean? Wasn¡¯t the teacher going to give her anyments?


    Seeing that Bai Xue had no intention of leaving, Jiang Hong asked in confusion, ¡°Bai Xue, what else do you want?¡±


    Bai Xue said awkwardly, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jiang Hong looked at Bai Xue and thought of something. She smiled and said, ¡°Your acting skills still need to be improved. This is my evaluation of you.¡±


    Bai Xue felt even more awkward, and her face turned even darker. Bai Xue thought that Jiang Hong was just being perfunctory, but she could not say anything. After a moment of silence, Bai Xue said, ¡°Thank you for your evaluation, Teacher Jiang.¡±


    As soon as Bai Xue finished speaking, she walked back in a sorry state. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. Bai Xue hade back to ss again to find an opportunity to embarrass Jiang Ling¡¯er, but in the end, she only managed to embarrass herself.


    How could Bai Xue ept this? She had to find an opportunity to embarrass Jiang Ling¡¯er and take revenge!


    ¡­


    Soon, the ss ended.


    As soon as Jiang Hong left the ssroom, Bai Xue immediately walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, but your acting skills have improved so much. I¡¯m really happy.¡±

 Chapter 10

    There Will be Many Other Instances to be Happy


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a look at Bai Xue. When this woman smiled, she was really alluring. Her smile rendered most people defenseless. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er would not be deceived by Bai Xue¡¯s appearance. Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Hehe¡­ Really?¡±


    Bai Xue nodded seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m really happy for you that you can improve so quickly.¡±


    Looking at Bai Xue¡¯s serious expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt disdain in her heart and said curtly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have many other instances to be happy for me in the future.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart sank even more. Jiang Ling¡¯er, this b*tch, was really too full of herself. It didn¡¯t matter. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Bai Xue would let Jiang Ling¡¯er experience what it felt like to have everything in vain.


    Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought highly of you too. I look forward to your better acting skills in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly said, ¡°Bai Xue, aren¡¯t you tired of acting and pretending every day?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with grievances and looked pitiful. Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ve always treated you sincerely. Why do you always think that I¡¯m bad?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said arrogantly, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re too fake. Just now, you said that you¡¯re not suitable to act the role of a bad student and wanted to swap roles with me. Let me ask you, am I a bad student then?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed slightly. This b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er actually asked such a tricky question.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned into one of self-me. She tried her best to act as if she had let Jiang Ling¡¯er down. Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I wascking in consideration just now. I thought that I wasn¡¯t suitable for being a bad student. I forgot that you weren¡¯t suitable either.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re really good at lying, but your acting skills are terrible.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless.


    Bai Xue cursed in her heart. ¡®How dare this b*tch act so arrogant just because she won


    once


    . Sheesh!¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re good at acting,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Li Yan¡¯s uncle doesn¡¯t seem to like you either.¡±


    Wen Nuan, who was watching from the side, suddenly pped and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, well said. It¡¯s not true that Bai Xue isn¡¯t suitable to act the role of a bad student. What¡¯s true is her really bad acting skills.¡±


    Bai Xue lowered her eyes and told herself to calm down. At this moment, Bai Xue was alone. She definitely could not fight these two people head-on.


    Wen Nuan nced at Bai Xue and said sarcastically, ¡°Bai Xue, with your lousy acting skills, where did you get the courage to provoke my Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan. Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Little Nuan, you underestimate Bai Xue too much. I¡¯ve suffered a lot in Bai Xue¡¯s hands.¡±


    Bai Xue said aggrievedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, even if you hate me, you can¡¯t nder me like this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned cold. She said, ¡°nder? Do you remember that time at the bar? Can you swear it had nothing to do with you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were cold, but Bai Xue did not panic nor did she look afraid. In fact, she looked a little smug.


    Bai Xue tried her best to put on a guilty expression and said, ¡°The incident at the bar was indeed because of me, but I didn¡¯t expect Brother Jiang Jun to actually threaten me to hit you. You¡¯re his biological sister. I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out that way.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. Bai Xue was truly an expert at twisting truths, saying them in such heart-wrenching words while putting on such a pitiful look.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°Heh¡­ Bai Xue, you¡¯re really vicious. In order to mitigate your crime, you¡¯re going to betray the person who took the me for you. Are you that vicious? Does everyone else know that you¡¯re so hypocritical?¡±


    Bai Xue was a little flustered. If she wasbeled as a hypocrite, she would not be popr anymore.


    Bai Xue¡¯s mind started to think quickly. Then, Bai Xue said aggrievedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I beg you, please don¡¯t have such bad intentions towards me again, okay?¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she said sarcastically, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Miss Bai Xue has so many fans. You shouldn¡¯t expose her hypocritical side in public.¡±


    At this moment, a few of their ssmates couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up for Bai Xue.


    ¡°Guys, do you have to be so sarcastic?


    ¡°Student Jiang, think about it carefully. Why didn¡¯t your biological brother help you?¡±


    ¡°That must be because there¡¯s something wrong with Jiang Ling¡¯er. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t her own brother help her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should go and reason with your brother about this. Why are you bullying Bai Xue here?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not care about these people. She continued to look at Bai Xue. The only person she wanted to deal with was Bai Xue.

 Chapter 11

    Verbal War


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°You make it sound so reasonable, but how can you be so sure that I¡¯m the one who has a problem? How can you tell that it isn¡¯t actually something wrong with someone else?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know the truth, you have no right to speak. So, tell me, do you know the whole story?¡±


    The boy who stood up to speak up for Bai Xue immediately felt awkward. However, for the sake of his goddess, he squared his shoulders and said with a dissatisfied expression, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, the one who bullied you was your own brother, what does it have to do with Bai Xue? Why are you staring at her like that?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue must be sad that you¡¯re bullying her like this. You¡¯re both girls. You should know how she feels. Think about it. Do you really have to do this?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er sneered, ¡°Do you even understand the crime of instigation and false usation? What would you do if someone with bad intentions incited your own brother to stab you? Of course, he would be punished by thew, but what about the instigator? Would he be able to rest easy? If you don¡¯t understand, then go and take a look at thew.¡±


    ¡°Besides, based on your argument, can we say that since you¡¯re a man, and so is Li Yan, you¡¯re able to understand the pleasure of Li Yan and Bai Xue kissing each other?¡±


    The male student suddenly fell silent. He was so angry that he could not say a word.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked up and saw that the boy wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°Heh¡­ Your heartache for Bai Xue has nothing to do with me, but if you criticize me, think about what you are and whether you have the right.¡±


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯re all ssmates. If we see each other often in the future, it won¡¯t do anyone of us any good to fall out with each other. However, I still have to remind you to use your brain before you speak in the future. Don¡¯t say anything that crosses boundaries. It won¡¯t do you any good. Do you understand?¡±


    Bai Xue stood at the side and pretended to look guilty. She said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m very sorry for making everyone so unhappy.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s annoyance was also triggered by Bai Xue¡¯s hypocritical acting skills. She mocked crudely, ¡°How is this your fault? Nah, we can only me your overwhelming charm and pure, innocent outlook for this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed unkindly. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Little Nuan, you have a way with words!¡±


    Wen Nuan said unhappily, ¡°Hmph¡­ Do you think I¡¯m willing to pay attention to her? It¡¯s because she¡¯s just too fake.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but she could not show it. Bai Xue looked wronged and bullied, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    When the surrounding people saw the tears in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes, they whispered to each other. They probably meant that Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had gone too far and hurt their self-esteem.


    Seeing that the tears in her eyes were effective, Bai Xue felt a little better.


    However, Bai Xue knew that this was not the time tough. She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan pitifully and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you misunderstand me, but the misunderstanding is too deep. I don¡¯t know how to exin it now. I hope you can be more tolerant.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little disgusted. She looked at Bai Xue mockingly. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Bai Xue, who do you think you are? How dare you lecture me? You¡¯re not deserving of any kindness since you¡¯re not only a horrible person, you¡¯re damn fake too!¡±


    The ss monitor, Yue Ling, suddenly said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going too far with your words?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Yue Ling and revealed a yful smile. ¡°Oh hey, it¡¯s the ss monitor. Are you saying that I am bullying her?¡±


    Yue Ling tilted her head and smiled, looking innocent and fearless. Yue Ling said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Yue Ling was another pretentious b*tch, just like like Bai Xue, but she was not as powerful as Bai Xue. Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°May I ask how you became the ss monitor?¡±


    Yue Ling said with a proud smile, ¡°Well, of course, everyone kindly voted for me to be the ss monitor. Besides. I also think that I¡¯m pretty good in all aspects.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°It sounds amazing and all, but I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. Can you exin?¡±


    Yue Ling did not expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to throw the question back at her. After thinking for a moment, Yue Ling said, ¡°What additional exnation are you asking for? Everyone saw you bullying Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled disdainfully and looked at Yue Ling coldly. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Who are you to speak on behalf of everyone?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Watch Your Words!


    When Yue Ling heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s question, she panicked and suddenly seem to understand the meaning behind Ling¡¯er¡¯s question. Yue Ling forced a smile and said, ¡°Of course, I can only represent myself.¡±


    Yue Ling was puzzled. How did Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly be so smart?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Yue Ling and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as the ss monitor, you should be careful with your words. Don¡¯t say things like ¡®everyone saw it¡¯, lest it causes other trouble. I believe everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp. They can tell who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Yue Ling was frightened by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold and lofty aura. After a moment of silence, Yue Ling said calmly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, actually, I have good intentions. We¡¯re all ssmates. There¡¯s no need to make such a fuss, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold face was filled with disdain. ¡°Why, I¡¯ll be damned¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the ss monitor to be such a good person.¡±


    Yue Ling was angry and a little embarrassed, but she still said amiably, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m a good person. I simply mean that since we¡¯re ssmates, there¡¯s no need to say such nasty words. Everyone, let¡¯s each take a step back. We¡¯re still good ssmates, right?¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Yue Ling¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°Haha¡­ Birds of the same flock together. I¡¯m not the same as you guys. You¡¯re a smart one. I¡¯m sure you get what I mean.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s face darkened. She knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er was looking down on her. Yue Ling said reluctantly, ¡°Do you really want to make things ugly? No one will benefit from it. ¡±


    Wen Nuan knocked on the table and said, ¡°Yue Ling, are you practicing double standards now?¡±


    Hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s words, Yue Ling suddenly felt a little flustered. She said awkwardly, ¡°What are you saying? How am I practicing double standards?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and saidzily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how capable you are?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile and tone infuriated Yue Ling. Her expression turned even uglier and her eyes were filled with grievance. Yue Ling subconsciously looked at Bai Xue and suddenly understood something. Bai Xue did not stand up for her at all.


    Seeing the grievance in Yue Ling¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that I said you¡¯re capable? Why are you acting so aggrieved? I must say, you¡¯re so hard to please.¡±


    Yue Ling looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked harmless, but Yue Ling felt an insane urge to rush over and tear Jiang Ling¡¯er apart.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°ss monitor, I always thought that you were a gentle girl, but I didn¡¯t expect your eyes to be so scary.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to bite me now?¡±


    Wen Nuan raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of provocation.


    Yue Ling¡¯s face darkened even more. She said angrily, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, I know you¡¯re very strong, but if you want to teach me a lesson, you have to improve your grades first.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed when she heard this. As expected, she began to talk about grades. The original host of the body was indeed a bad student, but this Jiang Ling¡¯er was not.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought that the first one to challenge her results would be Bai Xue, but it turned out to be Yue Ling. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh my¡­ You¡¯re the first person to issue a challenge on my grades.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s face was full of arrogance as she said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mock you, but you asked for it. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Honestly, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t me her for picking a fight since things had escted to this point.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Yue Ling and said indifferently, ¡°Ha¡­ You¡¯ve really aroused my fighting spirit. What if I get better grades than you?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She was very puzzled. Where did Jiang Ling¡¯er get her courage from? How dare she be so arrogant?


    How dare she even think ofpeting with Yue Ling in terms of grades? That was like a one-way ticket to hell. Yue Ling smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re really funny, but being funny won¡¯t get you good grades.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was cold. She never liked people who thought too highly of themselves. Since Yue Ling was literally begging to be beaten, Jiang Ling¡¯er had no choice but to oblige.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°How about this? If I surpass you, you will immediately disappear from school. How about that?¡±


    Yue Ling sneered, ¡°Heh¡­ What if you lose?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Yue Ling and saidzily, ¡°If I lose, I will get lost. Although I, Jiang Ling¡¯er, am not a good person, I always keep my word. Do you dare to bet?¡±


    Yue Ling looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with even more disdain. Yue Ling smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, I advise you not to bite off more than you can chew.¡±


    After a pause, Yue Ling continued, ¡°How about this? If I win, you¡¯ll stop making things so difficult for Bai Xue. Deal?¡±

 Chapter 13

    You Want to Ride on Her Coattails?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Bai Xue was indeed powerful. Not only were men willing to go crazy for her, but even women wanted to risk their lives for her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Heh¡­ Why are you bringing Bai Xue into our deal? Why? Do you want to ride on her coattails?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words disgusted Yue Ling and made her feel a little guilty. Yue Ling was indeed trying to gain poprity, but she really didn¡¯t like Bai Xue, who relied on her beauty to constantly show off.


    Yue Ling sneered, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Yue Ling, then said, ¡°Oh¡­ In that case, if you lose, quickly get lost. There¡¯s no need to bring unrted people into our deal.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard this, she clenched her fists. What did she mean by ¡°unrted¡±? Jiang Ling¡¯er was too arrogant and deserved a beating.


    Yue Ling¡¯s face turned ugly. She said coldly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you are very brave, but I will never lose to you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saidzily, ¡°What if you lose?¡±


    Yue Ling said confidently, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll immediately drop out of school and disappear. All the students here are witnesses to our deal!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled disdainfully and gave Yue Ling a thumbs-up while saying, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re stubborn. When you lose, don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful and im that I bullied you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s disdainful expression made Yue Ling feel inexplicably guilty. She had a faint feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    However, when she thought of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s past results, Yue Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Now that the initiative was in Yue Ling¡¯s hands, this was also Yue Ling¡¯s chance to stand on the same side as Bai Xue.


    At this moment, someone said, ¡°ss Monitor, is this necessary? It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s out to bully you and Bai Xue.¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Ling¡¯er to say anything, Wen Nuan said from the side, ¡°What do you mean by bullying others? If Ling¡¯er was out to bully, she wouldn¡¯t even have considered the bet. She would¡¯ve just told you to get lost. Do you understand, ssmate?¡±


    Wen Nuan shot a stern re at the girl who spoke up. Wen Nuan hated people who didn¡¯t know anything yet talked big.


    The girl who spoke looked at Wen Nuan in a panic. She looked aggrieved. Wasn¡¯t this bullying?


    Wen Nuan snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°Hmph¡­ Why are you unhappy? Believe it or not, I won¡¯t give you a chance to continue watching the show.¡±


    The girl was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    The corners of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. She gave Wen Nuan a thumbs up. This new friend of hers was really arrogant.


    Wen Nuan said arrogantly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even started yet you¡¯re already twisting the facts. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Can you not be so disgusting?¡±


    After saying that, Wen Nuan looked at the girl again and said disdainfully, ¡°You can suck up to the ss monitor, but don¡¯t go overboard. Do you really think that some people can do whatever they want? Anyone with a brain knows who¡¯s looking for trouble. Smart people shouldn¡¯t get involved in muddy water. There¡¯s no benefit.¡±


    The girl who had spoken earlier immediately became dispirited. She was afraid and a little resentful, but there was nothing she could do. After all, Wen Nuan was the heiress of the Wen family. She could notpare to her.


    Although Wen Nuan¡¯s words were a little threatening, they made sense and most people agreed with her.


    Initially, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not want to cause trouble, but Bai Xue insisted on provoking her. Yue Ling thought that her grades were good, so she insisted onpeting with Jiang Ling¡¯er. Some brainless spectators even ndered Jiang Ling¡¯er. Anyone standing in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoes would be angry!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiledzily. It felt good to be protected.


    Bai Xue nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er from the corner of her eye. ¡®This b*tch is getting all the protection now. Yuck!¡¯


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Lingling, I know you don¡¯t want to see me being bullied, but what if something happens? What will you do? Do you think you can fight against her? I suggest you forget it and stoppeting with her.¡±


    Yue Ling was very unhappy when she heard Bai Xue¡¯s words. Yue Ling indeed did not have the ability to fight against Jiang Ling¡¯er, but Yue Ling knew that she would definitely win if they werepeting in grades. As long as she won, even if Jiang Ling¡¯er did not leave, the girl would be embarrassed.


    ¡°She¡¯s just someone who bought her way into school,¡± Yue Ling said nonchntly. ¡°What do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she sneered, ¡°ss Monitor, are you trying to embarrass Bai Xue? Don¡¯t you know that Bai Xue paid her way to get into this school?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s expression froze. She didn¡¯t know that Bai Xue also paid her way to enter this school. Bai Xue was Li Yan¡¯s chosen woman, so she couldn¡¯t be that bad, right? Was this the truth?


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed and one could even see a hint of embarrassment. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you like to joke, but there are some things that you can¡¯t joke around with.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Not Worthy


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not want to bother with Bai Xue. She felt nauseous when she heard Bai Xue¡¯s voice.


    Looking at Bai Xue¡¯s flustered expression and forced smile, Yue Ling frowned. From the looks of it, what Jiang Ling¡¯er said was most likely true. No wonder Jiang Ling¡¯er always said that Bai Xue was not worthy of Li Yan.


    Thinking of this, Yue Ling looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said mockingly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, in my opinion, you¡¯re simply jealous of Bai Xue. That¡¯s why you¡¯re ndering Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°If you have the time to mock me, you should think about your future path of retreat. I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s face was gloomy. Yue Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. I hope that when the timees, you stay true to your word.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew what Yue Ling meant. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°The National Advanced Mathematics Competition is open for registration. How about wepete in this Advanced Mathematics Competition?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words stunned everyone. Was the youngdy of the Jiang family crazy?


    Yue Ling also widened her eyes in disbelief, wondering if she had heard wrongly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er actually said that she wanted topete in the National Advanced Mathematics Competition. Was her brain rusty or was shepletely brainless?


    Yue Ling said sarcastically, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, are you sure? The Advanced Mathematics Competition? Do you think it¡¯s that easy? Even if you¡¯re rich, you can¡¯t cheat. Are you sure?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Did Yue Ling really think that her results would be good after bing the ss monitor? With Yue Ling¡¯s results, she might not even be able to pass the preliminary round.


    However, it just so happened that Jiang Ling¡¯er could use this opportunity to prove her strength and stick it to Bai Xue¡¯s followers.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be frank and say this upfront. Don¡¯te back and pretend to be pitiful when you lose. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted just because you pretend to be pitiful.¡±


    When Yue Ling heard this, she said disdainfully, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, I also hope that you can keep your word after losing. Don¡¯t rely on your wealth and powerful background to deny it when the timees.¡±


    Bai Xue stood at the side. Although she did not know what Jiang Ling¡¯er nned to do, she knew that Yue Ling would not lose.


    Bai Xue pretended to be understanding and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t make a fuss. The Advanced Mathematics Competition isn¡¯t that simple. Don¡¯t you remember how you enrolled in this school in the first ce? Have you forgotten? If you lose, you won¡¯t be the only one who loses face. The Jiang family will also lose face!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt disgusted when she heard Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious voice. On the surface, Bai Xue was trying to persuade Jiang Ling¡¯er not to be rash, but in reality, Bai Xue was secretly mocking Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s poor grades.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She said, ¡°Everyone knows how I got into the school, but many people don¡¯t know how you got into the school.¡±


    At this point, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked around and said, ¡°Does everyone want to know?¡±


    Bai Xue suddenly panicked and felt a little embarrassed. Bai Xue regretted it very much. At that time, in order to leave a good impression on Li Yan, she had asked Jiang Jun to help. Now, it had be a stain and a weakness.


    When the surrounding people heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, they immediately quietened down with curious expressions.


    Bai Xue calmed herself down and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you hate me so much? You have to bear legal responsibility for spreading rumors and ndering.¡±


    Bai Xue bet that Jiang Jun would not betray her, nor would he leave any evidence behind.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered in her heart. Jiang Ling¡¯er knew about this, but it was very difficult to find evidence. At that time, after Jiang Jun helped Bai Xue, he immediately used all means to destroy most of the evidence. Jiang Jun did this so that Bai Xue would not have anything to worry about. It could be said that Jiang Jun, this bootlicker, had already gone more than extra lengths to please Bai Xue.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked up with cold eyes. She said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try and see who has thestugh.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er like this, Bai Xue panicked even more. Bai Xue thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er must not have any conclusive evidence,?Otherwise, she would have taken a photo of it long ago. However, even if there was no solid evidence, as long as the relevant evidence was brought out, it would be a big blow to Bai Xue. It might even affect her eptance by the Li family.


    Bai Xue bit her lips and looked aggrieved. Bai Xue said helplessly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you are very capable, but be careful of karma.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er sneered. Her ability to turn the truth upside down was still so powerful.


    Yue Ling also mocked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, why are you always picking on Bai Xue? It¡¯s not Bai Xue¡¯s fault that Young Master Li doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

 Chapter 15

    The Cheater and His Mistress


    Wen Nuan immediately chimed in, ¡°Bai Xue is a mistress in a rtionship, and Li Yan is a scumbag. From the looks of it, they really love each other.¡±


    When Yue Ling heard this, she was even more puzzled. Yue Ling didn¡¯t know what was going on either. She only knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er liked Li Yan very much, but Li Yan didn¡¯t choose Jiang Ling¡¯er, a daughter from a well-matched family. Instead, he got together with Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness and hatred. Jiang Ling¡¯er came from a good family background, but Bai Xue did not. Why was it the general perception that children from ordinary families were inferiorpared to the daughters of rich families?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s family was better than Bai Xue¡¯s.?What else was there topare? Bai Xue believed that one day, she would be able to trample all these people who had bullied her.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, Li Yan and I are sincere. That¡¯s why the two of us are together. We¡¯re in an honest rtionship Li Yan has never liked Ling¡¯er. You have to ept this.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at white snow in disdain and said sarcastically, ¡°¡±Did I say you guys are not in a rtionship? I don¡¯t know about other things, but I do know that the Li family and the Jiang family have had a long-standing agreement that the two are engaged since a long time ago, The engagement still stands today. This is no secret to the public.¡±


    As soon as Wen Nuan said this, the entire ssroom was in an uproar. Bai Xue was actually a mistress. Previously, everyone thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er wanted to snatch Bai Xue¡¯s man. They did not expect the truth to be the other way round.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was also confused. What was this engagement? There was no such thing in the original book she¡¯d read in her previous life.?Could it be that she had read a pirated version in her previous life?


    Without giving Bai Xue a chance to speak, Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to cancel the engagement. I won¡¯t take the me.¡±


    Bai Xue lowered her head with an aggrieved expression. Li Yan had also mentioned about the engagement. Li Yan also nned to cancel the engagement, but Old Master Li refused no matter what, so it had dragged on until now.


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, is a man a scumbag if he¡¯s still with this woman even though he¡¯s engaged?


    ¡°Besides, this woman clearly knows that the man is engaged, but she¡¯s still with this man. Isn¡¯t she a slut?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you use this to provoke our Ling¡¯er previously? I even identally obtained some evidence. Do you want to show it to everyone?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Bai Xue used this to provoke the original host? Jiang Ling¡¯er was not surprised at all. This method was the most effective way to attack the original host.


    Hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s sarcasm, although Bai Xue was flustered, she was also very angry. It also aroused resistance in her body. Bai Xue looked at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Miss Wen, there¡¯s a good saying. In love, the person who is not loved is the mistress. Although Li Yan is engaged, they are not married.¡±


    Voices of agreement came from the crowd.


    When Wen Nuan heard these people¡¯s words, she smiled coldly. It was really scary. Why were these people like this? They had no bottom line at all.


    Wen Nuan smiled sarcastically.


    Bai Xue also continued to brainwash everyone. Bai Xue said, ¡°Moreover, Li Yan really wants to cancel the engagement. It¡¯s just that the elders of both families don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Bai Xue was talking about both parties, not the Li family. However, the truth was that the old master of the Li family was the only one who had strongly disagreed, so they couldn¡¯t cancel the engagement.


    Wen Nuan saw the confident look on Bai Xue¡¯s face and said sarcastically, ¡°And do you know why is that?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened. She hated that old man from the Li family even more. He was so old, yet he still cared about the affairs of young people.


    Bai Xue suppressed the anger in her heart and revealed a helpless expression. She said sadly, ¡°I also know that I¡¯m just a child from an ordinary family. I¡¯m not worthy of Li Yan, but we¡¯re really in love. Why don¡¯t you guys support us? Am I really that bad?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue¡¯s pitiful look and said with disdain, ¡°Your act is seriously disgusting. Think about it yourself. Are you especially outstanding?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened. She sighed and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not particrly outstanding, but I¡¯m not very bad either. Otherwise, how could Li Yan, who is so high and mighty, like me?¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t expect Bai Xue to say such shameless words. She said, ¡°Heh¡­ You really think too highly of yourself.¡±


    White snow looked helpless, but she could not refute Wen Nuan.


    Bai Xue looked helpless, but she could not refute Wen Nuan.


    No matter what, Li Yan loved Bai Xue, not anyone else. Everyone knew Li Yan¡¯s identity, so these people did not dare to say anything about Li Yan.

 Chapter 16

    More Provocations


    Bai Xue deliberately said that to provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er narrowed her eyes. Did Bai Xue think that this would agitate her?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Bai Xue, if you have the time to show off your rtionship with Li Yan, you should quickly think of a way to get the Li family and the Wen family to cancel the engagement. This way, you can quickly be the Li family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    Bai Xue was originally quite smug and happy with her response, but when she heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, she immediately became unhappy. Along the way, there were too many people blocking her way. Bai Xue pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°I¡¯m not showing off. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Since Bai Xue was avoiding the main point, Jiang Ling¡¯er would naturally do the same. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the truth, the Li family doesn¡¯t acknowledge you.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s the truth that Li Yan loves me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled indifferently and said mockingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it also the truth that the Li family doesn¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    In the original book, although Bai Xue married Li Yan in the end, she was never acknowledged by the Li family.?Such an ending caused the author to be scolded by many readers who liked Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue was a little angry and embarrassed. She said, ¡°Just wait. I will prove to the elders of the Li family that it is worth it for them to ept me.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Then hurry up and prove it. Why are you still standing here? It¡¯s useless to brag so much without anything to show for it.¡±


    The mocking expression on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face deeply provoked Bai Xue. Bai Xue thought for a moment and said with a sad face, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why do you seem to have be a different person?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Bai Xue did not seem to hear Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold tone. She was still immersed in her performance. Bai Xue continued to say pitifully, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what happened to make you like this? Why are you so fixated on destroying me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious appearance and said with a smile, ¡°Heh¡­ Don¡¯t nder me here. Bai Xue, when did I attempt to destroy you? Do yuu think that with Li Yan as your backing, you can frame others as you please?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er deliberately paused for a moment and continued, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. No wonder the elders of the Li family don¡¯t acknowledge you.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred when her sore spot was pointed out. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s the use of quibbling? I know that you¡¯re jealous of me because Li Yan is with me, but this is Li Yan¡¯s choice. We really love each other. Can you let us go? Why are you targeting me like this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°How dare you nder me.¡±


    When Bai Xue felt Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s aura, she immediately panicked. Jiang Ling¡¯er, this b*tch, actually had such a strong aura. What exactly happened to make Jiang Ling¡¯er be like this?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly, ¡°Bai Xue, I advise you not to frame me. Otherwise, I will sue you for nder.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was not trying to scare Bai Xue. If Bai Xue continued to do this, Jiang Ling¡¯er would really make Bai Xue pay for it.


    Bai Xue panicked and immediately put on a pitiful look. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out. Why are you targeting me again and again?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and pretended to be frustrated. Wasn¡¯t Bai Xue trying to anger her? Jiang Ling¡¯er decided to cooperate and y along.


    When Bai Xue saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er was starting to get irritated, she felt a little proud. It would not be long before Jiang Ling¡¯er would rage and fall into her trap.


    Bai Xue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re the daughter of a rich family. I¡¯m not a fool. Aren¡¯t I courting death by messing around with you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue¡¯s expression and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of a rich family. Why should I go and have an endless fight with a country bumpkin? Wouldn¡¯t that lower my status?¡±


    Bai Xue said angrily, ¡°You!¡±


    Bai Xue stared at Jiang Ling¡¯er in disbelief, but in her heart, she was very proud of her provocations. Jiang Ling¡¯er dared to say anything and would definitely y nicely into her trap.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to mock, ¡°What about me? I¡¯m just a country bumpkin from a remote vige. I know that there¡¯s no benefit in fighting with the rich and powerful. As the daughter of a rich family, I naturally won¡¯t put a country bumpkin in my eyes.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face immediately looked extremely aggrieved. With tears in her eyes, Bai Xue said, ¡°How can you insult people like this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked confused as she said, ¡°What? Insult who? A country bumpkin? I didn¡¯t say anything bad about a country bumpkin.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not specify who the country bumpkin was.

 Chapter 17

    ying Along with the Faker


    When Wen Nuan heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said warmly, ¡°Miss Bai, you seem to fit the description.¡±


    Bai Xue opened her mouth in anger. Tears fell from her eyes. She said, ¡°You guys are too much.¡±


    Bai Xue thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er was angered so she continued deliberately, ¡°Do you dare to swear that you didn¡¯t insult me just now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who took the me, yet you want others to take the me. You¡¯re really evil. Can¡¯t you be more optimistic?¡±


    Using such a despicable method to make Jiang Ling¡¯er bear the infamy, Bai Xue¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t too high.


    Bai Xue was stunned. Why was Jiang Ling¡¯er still not angered? Bai Xue thought for a moment and said helplessly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t use me like this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°use you? Of what? Tell me.¡±


    Bai Xue wiped her tears and said, ¡°You know very well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled meaningfully. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯re not me. How do you know that I know? Unless you¡¯re trying to frame me, you can make up whatever you want.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile terrified Bai Xue. Bai Xue lowered his head and did not dare to look into Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Bai Xue pretended to be sad and said, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Although it was not loud, it made the ssroom quiet down. The voice said, ¡°Bai Xue, ss is starting now. Can you find a ce to sit?¡±


    The familiar voice made Bai Xue¡¯s body tremble, and his heart was a little flustered. Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and decided to bet that Jiang Ling¡¯er would give Li Yan face.


    Bai Xue turned around and looked at her teacher, Chen Ke¡¯er. Bai Xue said apologetically, ¡°Teacher Ke¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I was discussing my studies with Ling¡¯er and didn¡¯t notice that ss had already started.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that Chen Ke¡¯er and Li Yan had a close rtionship, but she didn¡¯t know what was going on between Chen Ke¡¯er and Bai Xue. Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s not the truth. Bai Xue wasn¡¯t talking to me about studies at all. She¡¯s just showing off in front of me and looking for trouble.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. This b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t even give Li Yan face now? Bai Xue thought for a moment and immediately said with a bitter expression, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why are you always targeting me? How can you lie? What¡¯s in it for you to lie like this?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Ling¡¯er to continue, Chen Ke¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°Student Bai Xue, I¡¯ve been here for a while. I heard a little of what you two said.¡±


    Originally, Chen Ke¡¯er did not want to get involved in this mess. However, ever since this Bai Xue got together with her nephew, Li Yan, she had be very arrogant.


    Chen Ke¡¯er knew that her nephew didn¡¯t like Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er was the daughter of the Jiang family. Not everyone could bully her. Even the Li family had to be polite to her. However, Bai Xue just couldn¡¯t hold herself back.


    Bai Xue was stunned. She moved her lips and wanted to continue exining, but she did not say anything.


    When Chen Ke¡¯er saw Bai Xue¡¯s expression, she said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be wronged in front of me. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve seen you twist the truth. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t always pretend to be pitiful. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin yourself in the end.¡±


    Bai Xue had just been provoked by Jiang Ling¡¯er. Li Yan¡¯s aunt¡¯s words were like adding salt to the wound. She could feel anger and grievances tearing at her soul. Tears immediately appeared in her eyes.


    When Chen Ke¡¯er saw Bai Xue pretentious an self-pity state, she felt even more disgusted. Chen Ke¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°Now, find a seat and sit down. You¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    Bai Xue nodded reluctantly and returned to her seat awkwardly.


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er was expressionless, her heart was bursting with joy. From the looks of it, Chen Ke¡¯er and Bai Xue did not have a good rtionship.


    Wen Nuan saw Chen Ke¡¯er scolding Bai Xue and smiled happily. Bai Xue had used this method to harm Jiang Ling¡¯er many times.


    This time, Bai Xue wanted to trick Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she did not expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to not cooperate at all, especially since Jiang Ling¡¯er did not continue to give Li Yan face, like a fool.


    Chen Ke¡¯er looked at Bai Xue¡¯s back and sighed in her heart. She did not know what her nephew liked about Bai Xue. Her mouth was full of lies, and she did not have a kind heart.

 Chapter 18

    Objection


    Chen Ke¡¯er didn¡¯t want to doubt her nephew¡¯s judgment of people, but everything Bai Xue did disgusted her. No wonder her family was against Li Yan and Bai Xue being together.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there was only half a month before the Advanced Mathematics Competition.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not study extra hard just because of thepetition. She went about her days casually as usual.


    Wen Nuan was a little anxious when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er like this. Ever since Jiang Ling¡¯er and Yue Ling made the bet, Wen Nuan had gotten someone to find a lot of information for Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er threw all the information into the desk and didn¡¯t read it at all.


    Wen Nuan held her coffee and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you nervous about the uingpetition?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and took a sip of coffee. She said, ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about?¡±


    It was just a simple exam. In her previous life, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not even bother to participate.


    The corners of Wen Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She said warmly, ¡°Your careless expression is infuriating. You didn¡¯t even read the information I gave you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er put down the coffee and said, ¡°Little Nuan, are you doubting my capability? The information you gave me is not very useful to me.¡±


    Wen Nuan was stunned for a moment. She frowned and said warmly, ¡°How is it useless? Those are all learning materials that I hired someone to find. Ordinary people don¡¯t have them even if they want them. You won¡¯t lose if you read the materials carefully.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her head proudly. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s really useless. Those materials will only waste my time.¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly felt unappreciated for all the effort that she put in. Wen Nuan snorted and said, ¡°Hmph¡­ Who knew that you hid it so well? I was really worried. What do you think your ranking would be in the first round?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er leaned on the sofa and said, ¡°There are many people participating this time. There are so many talents. I really can¡¯t say what rank I¡¯ll be in. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely be ranked above Yue Ling.¡±


    When Wen Nuan saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s confidence, she felt much more at ease. She said warmly, ¡°You¡¯re so confident? When the timees, you¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled but said nothing.


    When Wen Nuan saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s indifferent expression, the sense of security in her heart instantly disappeared. Wen Nuan said worriedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re not learning advanced mathematics anymore. How confident are you? I¡¯m a little¡­ I don¡¯t know how to say it. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I understand a little.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m worried about you, you know?¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s worried face, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you this. I nevermit to do anything that I¡¯m not confident in.¡±


    Wen Nuan said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph¡­ Are you so confident, just like when you were pursuing Li Yan?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly felt a little awkward. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Heh¡­ Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m just acting when ites to Li Yan?¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless.


    Wen Nuan was shocked. If it was really an act, wouldn¡¯t it be too real? Jiang Ling¡¯er had embarrassed herself countless times by chasing after Li Yan.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Wen Nuan¡¯s shocked expression, she felt a little amused. Perhaps the original Jiang Ling¡¯er really liked Li Yan. Otherwise, how could she not have any bottom line? However, the current Jiang Ling¡¯er was not interested in Li Yan at all.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Little Nuan, you don¡¯t really think that I like Li Yan that much, do you? Then you have really bad taste.¡±


    Wen Nuan said in shock, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Wen Nuan could say anything, Jiang Ling¡¯er interrupted her. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like him at all. At that time, I just wanted to prove something.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked in confusion, ¡°What? What is it?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said proudly, ¡°It proves that my acting skills are very good. It makes everyone think that I especially like Li Yan, that I can¡¯t do it without Li Yan.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s proud face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be cheeky with me. There¡¯s one more thing, did you pick another fight with Bai Xue?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had nothing to hide, so she nodded generously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I can handle it. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Wen Nuan took a sip of coffee and said seriously, ¡°If you have anything to say, tell me. You don¡¯t have to treat me like an outsider, understand? Bai Xue always likes to incite your anger to distract you. Don¡¯t fall for it, understand?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed disdainfully. If it were the original host of the body, she might have been angered by Bai Xue, but Jiang Ling¡¯er would not. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Her petty underhanded tricks won¡¯t work on me. You really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Unrepentant


    When Wen Nuan heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, she hesitated for a moment and said warmly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your brother is still as stubborn as ever?¡±


    At the mention of Jiang Jun, Jiang Ling¡¯erughed mockingly. Jiang Jun¡¯s mind was full of Bai Xue.


    When the original host of this body died, Jiang Jun was not sad about his sister¡¯s death. The first thing he did was to call Bai Xue. How could a person like Jiang Jun stand on the same side as Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er in deep thought, Wen Nuan thought that her words had made Jiang Ling¡¯er angry.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m very sorry to have made you unhappy,¡± Wen Nuan said hurriedly.


    After all, no one would be happy to have a brother like Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er came back to her senses. Fortunately, she had transmigrated and did not have any kinship with Jiang Jun. If it were the original host of the body, she might have felt a little sad.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Jiang Jun, huh¡­ even if Bai Xue fed him poison, Jiang Jun would eat it without hesitation. Do you believe me?¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she frowned and said warmly, ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ That infatuated huh?¡±


    Wen Nuan knew that Jiang Jun liked Bai Xue and didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was so crazy over Bai Xue.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, and I was too reserved.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed. Jiang Ling¡¯er was really unlucky to have such a brother. Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you face any difficulties, tell me. It won¡¯t be a problem to destroy Li Yan¡¯s smallpany.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Little Nuan, the Wen Family has such a good reputation, and Li Yan is also quite famous within the industry. No matter what, Li Yan has the Li Family backing him. If we make an obvious move, it will be an outright wage of war with the Li Family. The Wen Family¡¯s reputation will be damaged. It¡¯s not worth it. We don¡¯t need to do that.¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned and said, ¡°Why do you sound like my brother?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled.


    Wen Nuan red at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°You¡¯re cheeky you know that. Besides, you guys are making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er wanted to exin, but before she could, she heard Bai Xue¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Mr. Li, wait a minute. Can you give me another chance regarding the role?¡± Bai Xue said.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er and Wen Nuan looked at each other and then at Bai Xue.


    There were two bodyguards standing in front of Bai Xue, while Bai Xue looked at Li Yu pleadingly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled yfully. Bai Xue¡¯s pitiful look would probably soften Li Yu¡¯s heart in two to three minutes.


    Wen Nuan said in surprise, ¡°Why are these two here? Ling¡¯er, could it be that the Li family¡¯s uncle and nephew are fighting over the same woman?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Look at Bai Xue.¡±


    In most novels, it wasmon for the uncle and nephew to fight over the female lead, but this novel did not seem to have such a plot.


    Wen Nuan frowned. ¡°Li Yu is most probably here to see my second brother. Why the heck in Bai Xue here too?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Who knows?.¡±


    Wen Nuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Second Brother needs to reorganize his ce. Seems like any Tom, Dick and Harry can enter his ce these days.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent and drank her coffee leisurely.


    ¡­


    Li Yu¡¯s face waspletely expressionless as he thought to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t want a falling out with Li Yan, but this woman of his is bat-shit crazy. Does she really think I¡¯m as blind as Li Yan?¡¯


    Just as Li Yu was about to reject Bai Xue, he suddenly saw Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan some distance away. After pondering for a moment, Li Yu walked toward them.


    Seeing Li Yu walking over, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other with confusion. Did Li Yue over to say hello? However, the two of them weren¡¯t close to Li Yu.


    Li Yu walked up to the two of them and said, ¡°Hello. You two youngdies seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan stood up. Wen Nuan extended her hand and said politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡±


    Li Yu nodded and gently shook hands with Wen Nuan. Then, he looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. Li Yu stretched out his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, we meet again.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and extended her hand politely. She said, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Li.¡±


    Li Yu frowned and said, ¡°Are you not going to invite me to sit down and have coffee with you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said calmly, ¡°Mr. Li, this is the Wen Corporation. We are all guests. It¡¯s not good for the guests to overshadow the host.¡±


    Li Yu smiled. Who said that Jiang Ling¡¯er had no manners?


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°My apologies, Mr. Li, please have a seat. Ms. Wang, bring us another cup of coffee.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Are They That Close?


    After Li Yu thanked her, he sat down beside Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. There were so many seats, why had Li Yu chosen to sit beside her?


    When Bai Xue saw Li Yu sitting next to Jiang Ling¡¯er, she was very confused. Was Jiang Ling¡¯er very close to Li Yu? That could be the only exnation for why Li Yu would sit next to Jiang Ling¡¯er!


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Bai Xue walking over with a smile. Ling¡¯er remained silent and cold. Bai Xue was really good at maintaining her fake facade. The two of them had been going head-to-head for the past two days. Yet, Bai Xue was still approaching her with a smile and greeted her as if there were no bad blood between them.


    Bai Xue saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent and was not even angry, so she pressed on. ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. Can you let it go already? Those who don¡¯t know might think that there¡¯s some enimity between us.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er ignored Bai Xue and continued to drink her coffee.


    Bai Xue saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er was still silent and pretended to be aggrieved. Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you should be reasonable. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding between us. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If you continue to hate me, it¡¯s really unfair to me.¡±


    Her words disgusted Jiang Ling¡¯er. This pretentious b*tch was acting all innocent again. She conveniently painted Ling¡¯er as the one who was being unreasonable.


    Bai Xue sighed again and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, our conversations always end like this. I¡¯m really scared. Can you just let it go already?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Li, your niece-inw is quite good at ndering people.¡±


    Li Yu raised his eyebrows and said bluntly, ¡°Miss Jiang, you must have misunderstood. I don¡¯t know this person.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face froze. What did Li Yu mean?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shrugged and looked at Bai Xue. Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Bai Xue, you put on the same act every day. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±


    Bai Xue was inwardly shocked, but she still pretended to be puzzled. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned cold as she said indifferently, ¡°Bai Xue, you only have those few same moves. How many times have you used them against me? It¡¯s better to put away your lousy acting skills and stop embarrassing yourself here.¡±


    Tears immediately appeared in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes as she said aggrievedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why do you have to say such harsh words?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smirked. The tears of a pretentious b*tch really appeared as she wished. Li Yan was not here, so who was she trying to impress with this? Li Yu?


    Seeing that Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, Wen Nuan was very disgusted. She said warmly, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re too pretentious. I was praising you. Why are you crying again?¡±


    Bai Xue was furious, but she did not show it on her face. She said, ¡°Miss Wen, I know that you have a good rtionship with Ling¡¯er, that¡¯s why you¡¯re targeting me, but¡­¡±


    Before Bai Xue could finish, Wen Nuan said angrily, ¡°Shut up. Do you know that you¡¯re very cheap? Other than showing off that Li Yan loves you in front of everyone, what else do you have to show off?¡±


    When Bai Xue saw Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t hold in her temper, she felt a sense of smugness in her heart. Turns out, Miss Wen wasn¡¯t that great at controlling her emotions.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not showing off. It¡¯s my honor that Li Yan loves me, and I won¡¯t show off casually.¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she said disdainfully, ¡°Li Yan is a prick, and you¡¯re a b*tch. My Ling¡¯er is the scapegoat. Your bullshit love is indeed not worth showing off, so you should be more humble. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®The heavens are watching what you do.¡¯ It¡¯s God¡¯s mercy that you two have gotten off scot-free time after time, but it doesn¡¯t mean that karma won¡¯te and bite you in the ass one day.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far by saying that?¡± Bai Xue said, all the while looking aggrieved and pitiful.


    Wen Nuan mocked, ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m going too far? That¡¯s hardly anything. I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ve sessfully taken down Li Yan, right? Why are you always making things difficult for my Ling¡¯er? What exactly do you want?


    ¡°Wherever my Ling¡¯er goes, you never hesitate to bring up the idea that you and Li Yan are truly in love. If someone speaks up for Ling¡¯er, you will change the topic and start ming others for targeting you on behalf of Ling¡¯er. Seems like you think so highly of yourself that no one else can look down on you.¡±


    ¡°My Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t even say anything harsh the entire time, but you look so aggrieved, as if you¡¯ve been bullied. Tell me, does Li Yan like to see you cry as if someone in your family died?¡±

 Chapter 21

    Going Overboard


    Bai Xue remained silent, but her heart was filled with anger. No matter what, she was Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend. If she lost face, it would be the same as losing face for the Li family. Wen Nuan had gone too far by scolding her so mercilessly.


    Bai Xue subconsciously looked at Li Yu, hoping that he would help her. However, when she looked at Li Yu, she realized that Li Yu¡¯s attention was on Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue panicked. Did Li Yu fall for that b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er? Impossible, Li Yu couldn¡¯t have such bad taste, right?


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious behavior and frowned. Without showing any mercy, Wen Nuan said, ¡°Bai Xue, stop putting on a show here. Get lost. The Wen Corporation doesn¡¯t wee you at all.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t understand how a rich girl like Wen Nuan could be on the same side as Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Although she was angry, Bai Xue immediately thought about the pros and cons. She knew that she would not gain any benefits if she continued to stay here. She would only be subjected to more embarrassment. Moreover, Li Yu seemed to have no intention of helping.


    Bai Xue had no choice but to find an excuse to escape. Her heart was filled with resentment.


    Wen Nuan was a little disappointed. Even such merciless humiliation did not make Bai Xue drop her act. Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long this pretentious b*tch willst.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. It wasn¡¯t easy to make Bai Xue give herself away.


    Wen Nuan was a little angry. ¡°I feel annoyed just by looking at this pretentious b*tch. She¡¯s always looking for excuses to mock you. What¡¯s her problem?¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s already Li Yan¡¯s wife, she still has to consider the rtionship between the Li family and the Jiang family. Does she really think that the world belongs to Li Yan? What benefits can she get from doing this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan¡¯s angry face and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Bai Xue has everything that she could ever wish for. Even if Bai Xue says she wants the stars in the sky, Li Yan will pluck them from the sky for her.¡±


    At the mention of Li Yan, Wen Nuan frowned with a look of disgust. She grumbled, ¡°Li Yan is an idiot! Just how much water has gone into his brain? Why is he so blind that he would fall for someone like Bai Xue?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe Bai Xue is very charming.¡±


    Wen Nuan said in disdain, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t see her charm, but she¡¯s pretentious. She acts coquettish, and pitiful, and frames others. I¡¯ve seen it more than once.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a sip of her coffee and said, ¡°Bai Xue has her secret talents hidden way up her sleeves. Just like me! All these years and you guys didn¡¯t even notice mine!¡±


    Wen Nuan patted Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s head and said, ¡°Hmph¡­ Are you secretly trying to brag? Besides, even I can see through Bai Xue¡¯s poor acting skills. Is Li Yan blind?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°Some men like smart girls. They think it¡¯s fun and amusing. As long as they can control the girl, they will turn a blind eye to all this nonsense.¡±


    Otherwise, how could Li Yan not know about Bai Xue¡¯s true colors? All Li Yan needed to do was control Bai Xue. Bai Xue was nothing but a pretentious slut who stole another person¡¯s man.


    Wen Nuan said in disgust, ¡°Not necessarily though. There are many other women out there who are as calctive and cunning as her. So why did he pick Bai Xue? They¡¯re notpatible at all.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you think, but perhaps they don¡¯t think that. Even if the two of them have plenty of other people to choose from, they¡¯ve decided that they¡¯re a match made in heaven. So they don¡¯t care if others don¡¯t think they¡¯re not a good match.¡±


    Wen Nuan snorted coldly. Those two didn¡¯t interest her at all. ¡°L.O.L.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Xiaonuan, don¡¯t be angry with someone unimportant. It¡¯s not worth it, understand?¡±


    Wen Nuan knew that Bai Xue was nothing but a clown and it was not worth getting angry at that pretentious little thing. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see all the nonsense that Bai Xue kept pulling.


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Ling¡¯er the entire time the two friends were conversing.


    This was the second time Li Yu had seen Jiang Ling¡¯er, but the feeling this time was very different from thest time.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very beautiful, and her soul was very interesting. She waspletely different from the rumors he¡¯d heard of the Jiang family¡¯s young miss.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a little awkward being stared at by Li Yu. She looked at Li Yu and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Li Yu felt a little awkward and said with a smile, ¡°I have a drama series thatcks a female lead. Are you interested?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the ability to y the female lead yet.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s quick refusal and looking at her disdainful expression, Li Yu was a bit surprised. Li Yu unhappily said, ¡°If you don¡¯t even give it a try, how do you know you¡¯re not good enough for the role?¡±

 Chapter 22

    I¡¯m Aware of My Capabilities


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said lightly, ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m well aware of my own capabilities. It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±


    When Li Yu heard this, he said yfully, ¡°When will the timee?¡±


    Rumors said that Jiang Ling¡¯er was brainless and vicious, but in Li Yu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er was very wise.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Soon.¡±


    Li Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded with a smile. Not bad, this girl was really interesting. Li Yu said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned.


    What did Li Yu mean?


    Wen Nuan looked at the two of them meaningfully. She felt that there was something fishy going on. Moreover, the two of them did not seem to be close to each other.


    Li Yu looked at his watch and said with a smile, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I still have something to handle back at thepany. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. I¡¯ll make a move first. Goodbye.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded instinctively.


    Li Yu looked at Wen Nuan. Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wen, I have something important to do. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you around, Mr. Li,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    ¡­


    After Li Yu left, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind was still filled with doubts. What was settled? What did they agree on exactly?


    Wen Nuan saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er was frowning in a daze. She coughed lightly and said coyly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Li Yu seems to think very highly of you.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Ling¡¯ere back to her senses. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Little Nuan, do you know Li Yu well?¡±


    Wen Nuan said awkwardly, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know much, but I think Li Yu is a ruthless person.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a while and asked, ¡°What do you think about Li Yanpared to Li Yu?¡±


    ¡°Li Yan?¡± Wen Nuan asked with a look of disdain. Li Yan can¡¯t evenpare to Li Yu.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised. Li Yu was actually so powerful. How did he lose in the novel to Li Yan? Was it because of Li Yan¡¯s halo as the male lead?


    Wen Nuan continued, ¡°My uncles told me that Li Yu is a business genius. Unfortunately, Li Yu doesn¡¯t like to be a businessman.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    Wen Nuan thought for a moment and continued, ¡°But the Li family has always been protective. Although they don¡¯t acknowledge Bai Xue, they still treat Li Yan especially well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°There are many powerful people in the Li family. Li Yan is the best among them. It¡¯s normal for the Li family to dote on him.¡±


    Wen Nuan said gloomily, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think Li Yu will be able to ept Bai Xue in the end?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a moment. In the original book, Li Yan established his ownpany for Bai Xue¡¯s sake and even destroyed the Li family because the Li family did not agree to Li Yan and Bai Xue being together. Li Yan decided that the Li family no longer needed to exist since they were so against his rtionship with his lover.


    ¡°Probably not,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°but who knows?¡±


    Now that the evil supporting actress had changed her soul, many things might change. It was also unknown if Bai Xue would be epted by the Li family in the end.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°But I can tell that Li Yu is a very upright person and doesn¡¯t like petty people. Li Yu probably doesn¡¯t like someone like Bai Xue.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°From your tone, you seem to think highly of Li Yu.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. I don¡¯t want to be enemies with Li Yu.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Then you should make him your friend.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said with certainty, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Li Yu hates Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t want to hurt Wen Nuan¡¯s feelings. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, ¡°Although Li Yu doesn¡¯t like Bai Xue, that doesn¡¯t mean that Li Yu will be on our side.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s something I really want to ask you,¡± Wen Nuan said after a while.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Wen Nuan frowned and said, ¡°Do you really have evidence that Bai Xue paid her way to enter our school?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and shook her head. She said, ¡°No, Jiang Jun destroyed it very quickly, but there was one thing he couldn¡¯t destroy, which is everything about Bai Xue¡¯s past.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little disappointed as she said, ¡°Sigh¡­ I see. But many people will defend her by saying that even if she wasn¡¯t a good person in the past, she¡¯s a good person now, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Little Nuan, have you heard of the saying that the truth will prevail? Do you think Bai Xue can withstand the test of time?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Trash


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she felt a little helpless. She said, ¡°Bai Xue is trash. Now that Li Yan is protecting her, she will definitely cover up her true colors very well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Without concrete evidence, it will just look like I¡¯m mocking Bai Xue just because I¡¯m jealous of her.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little disappointed as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough dirty information about Bai Xue on hand now. My second brother doesn¡¯t want me to act recklessly. He said that he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll end up worse off if I offend Li Yan. It won¡¯t do the Wen family any good.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little surprised. In the original book, there seemed to be no conflict between Wen Nuan and Bai Xue.


    From what she¡¯d observed from the past few days, Jiang Ling¡¯er clearly felt that Wen Nuan hated Bai Xue very much. She thought that Wen Nuan wasining about injustice for Jiang Ling¡¯er, but now it seemed that there was another reason. Otherwise, why would Wen Nuan already be digging for information on Bai Xue before this?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Your second brother is right, you know. Li Yan is not someone to be trifled with. Not only is Bai Xue an inte celebrity, she also has a lot of fans. We have to be careful.¡±


    Wen Nuan snorted unhappily and said, ¡°This is so frustrating.¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan frustrated and helpless, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt helpless too. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with a b*tch like Bai Xue.


    Wen Nuan said excitedly, ¡°But if you surpass Yue Ling this time, you will definitely cause a sensation in the school.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°If I can get first ce, will I be able to pique the interest of the principal?¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, she said worriedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, the news of youpeting with Yue Ling has spread throughout the school.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered, ¡°Is that so? From the looks of it, many people want to see me make a fool of myself.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I believe you. I¡¯m waiting to see Yue Ling and the others grovel on their knees when you win.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. This time, Yue Ling wasn¡¯t the only one who would be embarrassed. There would be many others.


    Around four o¡¯clock, Jiang Ling¡¯er returned home.


    She saw Jiang Jun flipping through a magazine in the living room.


    Jiang Jun was engrossed in it and had a doting expression on his face. It was obvious that he was looking at the cover magazine that Bai Xue had just released.


    Just as Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to go upstairs, Jiang Jun suddenly said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you lost your manners. Don¡¯t you know how to greet me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun. Jiang Jun¡¯s face was gloomy. Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°You were so engrossed in that magazine that I really didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    Jiang Jun was stunned for a moment. In the past few days, Jiang Jun realized that his idiot sister seemed to have be a different person. When she encountered something, she did notsh out and shout like before. Instead, she used several methods to deal with the situation cleverly. Moreover, her words became sharper and sharper when she retorted.


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°I heard that you are participating in the Advanced Mathematics Competition?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun¡¯s disdainful eyes and sneered. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Who told you that?¡± Who else could it be other than Bai Xue?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had never told her family that she would be participating in the Advanced Mathematics Competition. Her family did not ask her about anything in school.


    Jiang Jun frowned and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. I¡¯m warning you, try not to go out and embarrass yourself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°How is it embarrassing?¡±


    Jiang Jun said mockingly, ¡°With your results, don¡¯t you know any better? I can¡¯t believe you have the guts to sign up for the Advanced Mathematics Competition. What¡¯s your ranking? Don¡¯t you think the Jiang family is embarrassed enough by you? Now you want to go out and embarrass yourself?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun¡¯s sarcastic face but she was not angry. She said lightly, ¡°Of course, I know what my results are like. When the timees, it¡¯s still uncertain who will embarassed.¡±


    ¡°By the way, as your younger sister, let me remind you to have a little respect for family. We¡¯ll be bound together for good or ill. I don¡¯t have to remind you that, right?¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes widened. How dare Jiang Ling¡¯er talk to him like that? He was furious.¡±Is this how you talk to your brother?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er snorted. What was the use of such a big brother? Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Did I say that I don¡¯t respect you? It¡¯s just a kind reminder. If you don¡¯t listen, when something happens, don¡¯t me others.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Jun stammered.


    Jiang Jun didn¡¯t know how to refute her. After all, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything disrespectful.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun calmly and said lightly, ¡°In this mathematicspetition, any university student can participate. I¡¯m also a university student. What¡¯s wrong with participating in apetition? How is it embarrassing? Tell me.¡±


    Jiang Jun mocked angrily, ¡°With your poor results, you had to spend money to enter university. Even calcting double-digit additions and subtractions take you half a day. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to think that you can participate in the advanced mathematicspetition?¡±

 Chapter 24

    Embarrassing


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned. The original body¡¯s host¡¯s brother didn¡¯t hold back when it came to humiliating his sister. Hmph¡­ Was Bai Xue really worth Jiang Jun¡¯s sacrifice?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Which rule forbids me from participating in thepetition just because my results are bad? What¡¯s wrong with me participating to save my life and dignity?¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes became even colder. There was no problem with participating in thepetition, but if she did poorly, it would be a disgrace to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°If you don¡¯t do well, the Jiang Family will lose face. Is it your fault or mine? You¡¯d better wake up and not go out and embarrass yourself. If grandfather finds out about this, don¡¯t me me for your own insensibility.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered contemptuously.


    Jiang Jun felt like he was being humiliated, and he immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. She saidzily, ¡°Since you¡¯re so clever, why don¡¯t you know what I¡¯mughing about?¡±


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sarcastic words, Jiang Jun shouted angrily, ¡°Perfect. This is just perfect. I talk to you nicely, but you won¡¯t listen. You insist to dig your own grave and jump right into it. I don¡¯t give a d*mn if you wanna attend thepetition, but when you end up losing, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Just as Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to retort, a loud and clear voice suddenly said, ¡°Little Jun, is this how you usually treat your sister?¡±


    Jiang Jun immediately stood up and looked towards the door.


    A momentter, Old Master Jiang walked in.


    Jiang Jun immediately got up from the sofa and offered his seat to his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, why the sudden visit? Have a seat.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er poured the tea and served it to the Jiang family¡¯s patriarch. ¡°Grandpa, here you go. It¡¯s your favorite jasmine tea.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded in satisfaction. Everyone said that Jiang Ling¡¯ercked manners, but that¡¯s because they¡¯d never seen her so well-behaved.


    When Jiang Jun saw how much the old man doted on Jiang Ling¡¯er, he felt annoyed He really did not understand why his grandfather doted on his useless sister so much.


    Old Master Jiang nced at Jiang Jun. Other than some decent looks, there was nothing else to brag about this grandson of his.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Little Jun, I overheard you advising Ling¡¯er to wake up. I think you should think of a way to wake yourself up first. A man should have his own opinions. You shouldn¡¯t believe everything that others say. It¡¯s as if you have no brain.


    ¡°As an older brother, you have to act like one. How can you treat your younger sister like this? With such an attitude, are you worthy of being Ling¡¯er¡¯s older brother?¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s expression turned awkward, and he tried to defend himself, ¡°Grandpa, No¡­ No, I was only trying to persuade Sister, but she mocked me.¡±


    Old Master Jiang frowned and said, ¡°Is this your reason for shouting?¡±


    Jiang Jun didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing Old Master Jiang¡¯s words. It was indeed very unsightly to shout. If outsiders saw this, they would say that he had a bad upbringing.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t like Jiang Jun at all. Naturally, she hoped that Jiang Jun would be taught a lesson by the old man. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want the old man to be angry. Jiang Ling¡¯er stood at the side and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. This isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s obedience made the Old Master Jiang very happy and he said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, no matter what you want to do, I will support you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re the best. Thank you. Grandpa loves me the most.¡±


    The old master of the Jiang family was the greatest backer of the original Jiang Ling¡¯er. The original Jiang Ling¡¯er did not cherish him and foolishly got herself into trouble every day, but the current Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    Jiang Jun frowned and said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on and you¡¯re still supporting her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arrogance was all because of the old man¡¯s unscrupulous indulgence. It was really infuriating. Jiang Jun was not happy about it, at all.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I heard everything you said just now. Isn¡¯t it just a mathematicspetition? It¡¯s not a bad thing. Why can¡¯t we support it?¡±


    Jiang Jun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t say that Sister was wrong, but with her poor results, wouldn¡¯t she be asking to be embarrassed in front of everyone? Her shamelessness will bring disgrace upon our family!¡±


    Old Master Jiang knew that his granddaughter¡¯s grades were indeed poor, but it was not easy for his precious granddaughter to be motivated academically. This was a good thing, so of course, he had to support Ling¡¯er.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that participation is the most important thing? Have you never failed before?¡±


    Jiang Jun felt like he was going crazy. He said indignantly, ¡°Grandpa, you pamper Ling¡¯er too much. Look at Ling¡¯er. She¡¯s sowless. If this continues, she¡¯ll definitely offend someone.¡±


    Offend others? Old Master Jiang¡¯s face turned cold. Would the Jiang family need to be afraid of offending someone? ¡°What does it have to do with you that I dote on her?¡± Old Master Jiang asked. Is itwless to participate in the National Advanced Mathematics Competition?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Ambition and Motivation


    When Jiang Jun heard the old man¡¯s words, he was even more unconvinced. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Grandpa, do you really think that Jiang Ling¡¯er is motivated to participate in thepetition? Jiang Ling¡¯er made a big bet with their ss monitor. If her results aren¡¯t better than the ss monitor¡¯s, she has to quit school. With Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s results, how can she dare topete with others? Don¡¯t you think this is too ridiculous?


    ¡°Do you remember how much effort you spent to send Jiang Ling¡¯er to this university? Have you forgotten? If Jiang Ling¡¯er loses, she will be kicked out of the school and the Jiang family will be aughing stock.¡±


    When the Jiang family¡¯s elder heard this, he fell silent. Then, he looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you confident?¡±


    ¡°Try me,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a mysterious smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that the old master of the Jiang Family didn¡¯t care about the Jiang family¡¯s reputation at all. What he cared about was Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s future.


    Old Master Jiang smiled lovingly and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re confident.¡±


    Jiang Jun was even more furious. He couldn¡¯t control the old master of the Jiang family, but he could certainly teach his useless sister a lesson.


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, I won¡¯t say anything more since Grandpa pampers you. However, you shouldn¡¯t be so ignorant. You won¡¯t get any benefits if the Jiang family is disgraced.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Jiang Jun. Originally, because of Old Master Jiang, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun didn¡¯t seem to want to shut up. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°How can you be sure that I will lose?¡±


    Jiang Jun said mockingly, ¡°Ha¡­ you? You think you will win?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why can¡¯t I win?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jun said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you now. If you lose and embarrass the Jiang family, you¡¯ll have to deal with whates after.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Yue Ling picked a fight with me to help Bai Xue humiliate me. And now, here you are, trying to dissuade me from joining thepetition. If I do pull out, I would immediately lose the bet. Who are you doing this for? Are you trying to help a certain someone?¡±


    Jiang Jun was a little flustered, but he still said firmly, ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t want you to embarrass yourself. When the timees, the Jiang Family will be embarrassed. I¡¯m trying to dissuade you to save the Jiang family from embarrassment, but if you insist on joining thepetition, that is because of your own selfish desires.¡±


    Oh my, selfish desires? He had really been a bootlicker for too long. He¡¯d learned his master¡¯s technique of ndering others.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯llpete with Yue Ling in grades. If I lose, I¡¯ll have to leave the school. Why don¡¯t you make a bet with me too?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± the Old Master Jiang said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a faint smile, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to use this method. However, you should know how he treats me in secret. A few days ago, he even set a trap for me on Bai Xue¡¯s behalf. Fortunately, I was quick-witted and their schemes failed.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun provocatively. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say no. Today, I, Jiang Ling¡¯er, will make a bet with you. Jiang Jun, do you dare to take on the bet?¡±


    When Jiang Jun saw Jiang Ling¡¯er ¡®s bold actions, he felt victorious. Daring to speak to her brother this way was not an attitude that a younger sister should have. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Grandfather, look at Jiang Ling¡¯er, talking to her elder brother like this. What kind of attitude is this?¡±


    Old Master Jiang took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Jun coldly. He said seriously, ¡°How dare youin to me? How could you set up a trap for your sister? Are you even human?¡±


    Jiang Jun immediately panicked and said, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. Jiang Jun was really stupid and had no taste.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jiang Jun asked angrily.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows and saidzily, ¡°I want to make a bet with you. Do you dare ept?¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression, Jiang Jun was provoked. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re good. Since you¡¯re so clever, how about this¡­ If you can pass the first test, I¡¯ll leave you alone in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt even more disdain in her heart. Jiang Jun¡¯s words were very sinister. He tried stopping Jiang Ling¡¯er from participating in thepetition to please a certain someone. And now, he called her clever, yet insulted her with the low requirements of the bet.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°Huh¡­ Pass? That¡¯s a very low requirement. It¡¯s not exciting at all. How about this? If I get into the top three, you¡¯ll break off all ties with the Jiang family in the future. How about it? Do you dare ept this bet?¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s confidence, Old Master Jiang was a little stunned. Was his precious granddaughter really that confident?


    Jiang Jun smiled mockingly and said, ¡°You? Top three? Are you sure? I¡¯ll cut you some ck. As long as you don¡¯t getst ce, you win.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw that Jiang Jun had taken the bait, she continued, ¡°No need. I said top three, and I mean it. If I get into the top three, you¡¯ll cut off all ties with the Jiang family in the future. How about it? Do you dare take the bet? Grandpa¡¯s our witness.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Nonsense


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes glinted with a sinister light. Since Jiang Ling¡¯er wanted to knowingly walk into a dead end, he wouldn¡¯t stop her. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Okay, no problem. What if you don¡¯t get into the top three?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut off ties with the Jiang Family.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words were powerful and resonating. When Jiang Jun heard it, he felt uneasy. However, when he thought of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s results, he no longer felt uneasy.


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you said it yourself. Grandfather, I didn¡¯t force Jiang Ling¡¯er. It was Jiang Ling¡¯er who provoked me.¡±


    Old Master Jiang had mixed feelings. His grandson, Jiang Jun, had never been close to his grandfather, but he had given Jiang Jun everything he needed. Even if Jiang Jun¡¯s abilities werecking, Old Master Jiang had allowed him to enjoy every luxury in life.


    However, Jiang Jun did not have any other abilities. He was very good at framing his younger sister and brother. His family members were not willing to lower themselves to Jiang Jun¡¯s level. So instead, Jiang Jun became even worse.


    It was a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to teach him a lesson. The old man of the Jiang family said angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t look down on Ling¡¯er first, Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t do this in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, everything I do is for the Jiang family¡¯s sake,¡± Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    At this point, the old man was still protecting Jiang Ling¡¯er. It was enough. It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Jiang Ling¡¯er would soon not be a part of the Jiang family.


    Old Master Jiang sighed. It seemed like Jiang Jun didn¡¯t sense any danger at all.


    The old man of the Jiang Family said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s decided. If Ling¡¯er gets into the top three, I¡¯ll kick you out of the family, and I¡¯ll announce it to everyone. I¡¯ll let everyone know and take back everything the Jiang Family has given you. No matter what you be in the future, it will have nothing to do with the Jiang Family.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t get into the top three, then no matter what happens to Ling¡¯er in the future, the Jiang Family won¡¯t meddle.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jun revealed a proud smile. He knew that since the old man said it, he would do it. If he could drive Jiang Ling¡¯er away this time, Bai Xue would be very happy.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun still had the audacity to smile, the Jiang family¡¯s patriarch was disappointed. He frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯ll personally tell your parents about this. Jun, I¡¯ll also tell your parents about what you did to Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Jun panicked. If his father knew that Jiang Jun had tricked Jiang Ling¡¯er, he would be very angry.


    Jiang Jun immediately said, ¡°Grandpa, you might have misunderstood. Don¡¯t just listen to Jiang Ling¡¯er. If Jiang Ling¡¯ er wasn¡¯t problematic, why would so many people be talking bad about her?¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Jun in disappointment. He then said seriously, ¡°Jun, Ling¡¯er neverined to me, nor did she say anything bad about you. On the other hand, you had really done something to hurt Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Jun still didn¡¯t think that he had done anything wrong, but the old man¡¯s words made Jiang Jun very flustered. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Grandpa, I really¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Jun could finish, Old Master Jiang frowned and interrupted him. Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Jun, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡±


    Jiang Jun suddenly felt like he had been dealt a blow. He said, ¡°Grandpa, you trust her? In your eyes, no matter what I do, it¡¯s all wrong, am I right?¡±


    Seeing how agitated Jiang Jun was, Old Master Jiang frowned. The old man said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. I trust her because from the beginning until now, Ling¡¯er has never been wrong. It was that kid from the Li Family who colluded with that Bai something-or-other and hurt Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Originally, I thought that as an elder brother, you would help your younger sister, but I was wrong. Your rtionship is worse than I thought.¡±


    Jiang Jun immediately became embarrassed. Jiang Jun forcibly exined, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re being a little selfish. Li Yan and Bai Xue are truly in love. If Jiang Ling¡¯er is smart, she should withdraw and quit being so unreasonable by seeking out trouble.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Master Jiang asked, ¡°If they truly love each other, what are you? What kind of benefits did Bai Xue give you to use such underhanded methods to deal with your own sister? In order to make Bai Xue happy, you did all those shameful things. That¡¯s really embarrassing, and you¡¯ve brought shame to the Jiang family.¡±


    Jiang Jun said unhappily, ¡°Grandpa, I admit that there are some things that I didn¡¯t do well, but all those things regarding Jiang Ling¡¯er that I said, they¡¯re not nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Beyond Saving


    Old Master Jiang shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, you traitorous piece of trash. It seems that you don¡¯t understand what it means to be bound together for good or ill.¡±


    Old master Jiang was extremely furious. Things had alreadye to this, but Jiang Jun still refused to admit his mistake. He was truly beyond saving.


    Jiang Jun was startled by the old man¡¯s sudden roar. The old man was quite scary normally, and now that he was angry, he was even more terrifying.


    Just as he was about to continue exining, a voice came from the door. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±


    Seeing the person who came in, Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. This woman should be the mother of the original owner of the body. She looked so much like Jiang Jun.


    Lin Lin was dressed like a richdy, and she looked very fashionable and young. Lin Lin smiled and walked in front of Old Master Jiang, and said in a ttering manner, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded his head.


    Seeing that the old man was still angry, Lin Lin looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. Lin Lin¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Lin Lin asked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, did you provoke grandfather?¡±


    When Elder Jiang heard Lin Lin questioning Jiang Ling¡¯er, he frowned and said, ¡°Lin Lin, why do you think Ling¡¯er is the one who angered me?¡±


    Lin Lin was stunned for a moment before awkwardly saying, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean it by that. It¡¯s just that Jiang Ling¡¯er is always causing trouble.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was already angry, but Lin Lin¡¯s words made him even angrier. He said, ¡°No matter what happens, you guys are quick to me Ling¡¯er. Both you mother and son are just alike!¡±


    Lin Lin was embarrassed and immediately red at Jiang Ling ¡®er. She said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault. I should¡¯ve figured out what happened first. So, what happened just now?¡±


    Old Master Jiang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er is going to participate in the mathematicspetition.¡±


    Lin Lin was a little stunned. Then, she smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er found it even more unbelievable. From the looks of it, the mother of the original body did not have a good rtionship with the original body.


    When Old Master Jiang heard Lin Lin¡¯s words, he frowned even more. He then said, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lin Lin said seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I can understand that you want to be a good student, but don¡¯t you know your own strength?


    ¡°If others want to join thepetition, then so be it. No one will pay attention even if they fail. But you¡¯re the young miss of the Jiang family. Many media outlets will pay attention to this matter. If you don¡¯t do well, you won¡¯t be the only one embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even gone through it yet, and you already think I¡¯ve embarrassed the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er could clearly sense that her mother was very repulsed and hated her. She was very puzzled. What was the reason? Could it be that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not her biological daughter at all? Or could it be that her mother favored boys over girls?


    Lin Lin said, ¡°You child, why are you so insensible? How dare you talk back?¡±


    Lin Lin was very dissatisfied. This daughter of hers was a good-for-nothing. She only had a pretty face and nothing else.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. Was she looking for trouble? Was there something wrong with the original host¡¯s mother¡¯s brain? She even said that she liked Bai Xue just like Jiang Jun. Is that why she spoke up for Jiang Jun?


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Lin Lin, when did Ling¡¯er talk back? How could you treat her this way?¡±


    Lin Lin frowned. She knew that the old master doted on Jiang Ling¡¯er very much. Because of this, Lin Lin had never been too harsh on Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Lin Lin said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re spoiling Ling¡¯er too much. This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Elder Jiang looked at Lin Lin calmly. Elder Jiang said, ¡°Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It isn¡¯t right to say that Ling¡¯er was wrong.¡±


    Lin Lin smiled awkwardly. What was wrong with this old man today? Why was he looking for trouble? Lin Lin immediately said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t mean anything. I just feel that you dote on Jiang Ling¡¯er too much.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said impatiently, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll officially inform you that if Ling¡¯er can get into the top three in the Advanced Mathematics Competition, I¡¯ll kick Jiang Jun out of the Jiang Family. I won¡¯t care about him anymore after that.¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She said in a panic, ¡°Dad, how¡­ how could you agree with this? Jun is your eldest grandson. Besides, if Jiang Ling¡¯er ended up in the top three, why would we have to chase Jun out of the family? Dad, you have to exin this clearly.¡±

 Chapter 28

    The Bet


    Old Master Jiang said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a bet between Jun and Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Puzzled, Lin Lin asked, ¡°A bet?¡±


    Lin Lin looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said angrily, ¡°Ling¡¯er, was it your idea? Why are you so cruel? Jun is your brother. What kind of deep hatred do you have for him? How dare you drive him out of the Jiang Family?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. She said coldly, ¡°As my biological brother, he maliciously destroyed my reputation. That¡¯s why it¡¯s reasonable for me to want to chase him away. Moreover, that¡¯s not all. He¡¯s still trying to harm me.¡±


    Lin Lin was so angry that she almost fainted. She said angrily, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, why are you so vicious? Could it be that Li Yan doesn¡¯t like you and you¡¯re too jealous of others?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned. After being silent for a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°How can you say that? I can¡¯t help but wonder if I¡¯m your biological daughter.¡±


    Lin Lin roared in agitation, ¡°Impudent! I really don¡¯t know why the heavens made me give birth to you and cause me so much trouble!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m vicious? Yep, then you¡¯re definitely my biological mother!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very d that she was not the original host of the body and had no feelings for the woman in front of her. Otherwise, she would definitely be heartbroken.


    Lin Lin red at Jiang Ling¡¯er and became even angrier. She looked at Old Master Jiang and said, ¡°Dad, you heard what Jiang Ling¡¯er said.¡±


    Old Master Jiang shot Lin Lin a cold look and said, ¡°What should I listen to? Do you think Ling¡¯er will be fine if she loses? Ling¡¯er wants to get into the top three. If she doesn¡¯t get into the top three, the person who will leave will be Jiang Ling¡¯er. Their bet is very fair.¡±


    Hearing that Jiang Jun would only be kicked out if Ling¡¯er got into the top three, Lin Lin was relieved. With Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades, it would be a miracle if she could get the top three. This time, it would be Ling¡¯er who would leave, not her precious son.


    Lin Lin¡¯s face was stiff as she squeezed out a difficult expression and said hypocritically, ¡°Dad, this bet isn¡¯t a good one. No matter who leaves, I¡¯ll be very sad.¡±


    How could Old Master Jiang not see through Lin Lin¡¯s thoughts? He scolded her sternly, ¡°If you¡¯re sad, then hold it in!¡±


    Lin Lin was even more embarrassed. Then, she looked at Ling¡¯er while revealing a motherly look. Lin Lin said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you aware of your own current results? Aren¡¯t you courting death? Why? What benefits can you get from this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Benefits? Well, Jiang Jun getting cut off from the family seems worth it enough to me. At least he won¡¯t be able to afford to hire fake reviewers to defame me.¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. Lin Lin said, ¡°You said that Jun spent money to hire fake reviewers to nder you? I think it¡¯s more like he hired people to save you, right?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said contemptuously.


    Lin Lin red at Jiang Ling¡¯er angrily. Lin Lin said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, what kind of attitude is that? No matter what, Jun is your brother, your biological brother. If he¡¯s kicked out by the Jiang family, what should he do in the future?¡±


    There was only coldness on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face as she said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you and him both think that I¡¯ll fail terribly? Since you¡¯re so sure that I¡¯ll lose, why are you still worried about him being kicked out? On the other hand, if I lose, I¡¯ll lose my reputation. Are you even concerned about what I¡¯ll do in the future?¡±


    Lin Lin said disdainfully, ¡°You? How can youpare to your brother?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er red at Lin Lin. Her eyes became colder and colder. The atmosphere dropped to the freezing point.


    Lin Lin was frightened by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s look. She said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you¡­ What kind of expression is that?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Lin Lin coldly and said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t care about my reputation. Anyway, I¡¯ve already done my best for Jiang Jun all these while.¡±


    If Jiang Jun had not gone too far, Jiang Ling¡¯er would not have bothered to pick a bone with him. However, since Jiang Jun had asked for it, one couldn¡¯t me Ling¡¯er for her decision to take things into her hands.


    Actually, Lin Lin knew many things in her heart, but Lin Lin felt that whatever Jiang Jun did wasn¡¯t wrong. She just felt that it was normal for Jiang Jun to educate his sister.


    Lin Lin said, ¡°Even if Jiang Jun did something, he¡¯s still your biological brother. Why do you have to be so ruthless? Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll lose because of your results? Or do you think Old Master Jiang will change his mindter on?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled disdainfully. She said, ¡°What a joke. Just because he¡¯s my biological brother, I have to forgive him no matter what he does to me?¡±


    Lin Lin nodded and said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

 Chapter 29

    Bring Him to Heaven with You


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed in anger. She said, ¡°Heh¡­ That¡¯s right? You might as well bring Jiang Jun up to heaven with you.¡±


    Then, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, did you choose this daughter-inw for my father, or did my father choose her himself?¡±


    Old Master Jiang rubbed his chest and said, ¡°It was your father¡¯s own choice,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gave him a thumbs up with disdain in her eyes. She said, ¡°Heh¡­ You have good taste!¡±


    Old Master Jiang sneered, ¡°Ha¡­ I don¡¯t care about the choices my children and grandchildren make, but if they want to hurt you, I have to step in.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Old Master Jiang gratefully and said, ¡°Grandpa, thank you. Even if I leave the Jiang Family, I will not regret this decision.¡±


    Grandfather Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Good granddaughter.¡±


    Lin Lin frowned, worried that something might go wrong. Lin Lin said, ¡°Dad, are you giving her free reign to mess around?¡±


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s face was calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not allowing her to mess around. It¡¯s Jun who has gone too far and forced Ling¡¯er to do this. I thought that the two of them would get along well with the test of time, but in the end, I was wrong.¡±


    Lin Lin immediately said awkwardly, ¡°Dad, they are biological siblings after all. If outsiders find out about this, our Jiang family¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡±


    Jiang Jun was afraid that his mother would cause an even bigger scene so he quickly interjected, ¡°Mom, stop talking. Since Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Jiang Family, let her go. I want to see if Ling¡¯er still dares to be arrogant without the protection of the Jiang family.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Jun¡¯s words, Lin Lin pondered for a moment. Although Jiang Ling¡¯er was her biological daughter, she always caused trouble. It was good for her to leave, and it would save the Jiang family from embarrassment. Lin Lin sighed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you guys do as you please.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled coldly. This mother¡¯s attitude changed immediately after knowing that her son would win. Jiang Jun¡¯s selfishness must have been inherited from his mother.


    Meanwhile, Old Master Jiang felt a chill in his heart. He really didn¡¯t know why his son would choose a woman like this. He thought that even if his son didn¡¯t choose a particrly good woman, she would at least be a kind and gentle woman. He didn¡¯t expect that this kind-looking woman was so close-minded with feudal thoughts.


    Old Master Jiang said calmly, ¡°I will tell Jiang Hua about this personally.¡±


    Lin Lin immediately said, ¡°Got it, Dad.¡±


    Old Master Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, go do whatever you need to do. Ling¡¯er can stay.¡±


    Lin Lin stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make my leave then, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jun, you should leave as well,¡± Old Master Jiang said.


    ¡­


    After Lin Lin and Jiang Jun left, Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you serious? You won¡¯t regret it at all?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression was gentle as she said, ¡°Grandpa, you know all the things he did. I didn¡¯t say it out loud before, but it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve tolerated it repeatedly, but it seems he doesn¡¯t care for me, so I guess there¡¯s no point using the kinship card.¡±


    Old Master Jiang felt a little guilty and embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know everything.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. The original host of the body really didn¡¯t know what Jiang Jun had done, nor did he know why she had died tragically in prison. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not an idiot. Let¡¯s not talk about the bad things that Jiang Jun had done to me in secret behind doors. Just these things that can be seen on the surface are sufficient to make me feel disappointed.¡±


    Old Master Jiang Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stand by your side on this matter.¡±


    As for his grandson, Jiang Jun, it was time he paid for his many faults.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked carefully, ¡°Grandpa, you only have two grandchildren. If you give up one now, will you hate me?¡±


    Old Master Jiang sighed and said, ¡°The Jiang family doesn¡¯t need a good-for-nothing like him. Your brother has gone mad. I¡¯ve hinted to him a few times, but Jun didn¡¯t understand. He thought I didn¡¯t care, and that I allowed him to do those outrageous things.¡±


    As he spoke, Old Master Jiang sighed again and then said, ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for how things have turned out. If I had stopped Jun, you wouldn¡¯t have been bullied and wronged so much.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡± Grandpa, even if you try to stop Jiang Jun, he will still do those things. He is not that stupid. How can he not understand your hints? ¡±


    ¡°Jiang Jun doesn¡¯t want to listen to you at all. He thinks that he¡¯s the eldest grandson of the Jiang family and I¡¯m just a girl. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll marry an outsider and you¡¯ll side with him. That¡¯s why Jiang Jun isn¡¯t afraid.¡±

 Chapter 30

    I Won¡¯t Allow Him to Do as He Pleases


    Old Master Jiang was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re very clear-sighted. Grandpa also has the same idea, but Jun¡¯s thinking is wrong. Grandpa won¡¯t let him do as he pleases just because he¡¯s the eldest grandson of the Jiang family.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er poured another cup of tea for her grandfather, then said, ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m very grateful to you, Grandpa. If you hadn¡¯t always protected me, I would have been killed by Jun long ago.¡±


    In the original book, Old Master Jiang was so angry with the original Jiang Ling¡¯er a yearter that he fell sick, and in less than half a year, he died in the hospital. ording to the timeline, that would happen a yearter. Now that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul had changed, she would definitely not allow that to happen.


    Old Master Jiang was very satisfied with his granddaughter¡¯s obedience. He said, ¡°My good granddaughter, I know that you¡¯ve always been a good child, but I can see that what your mother did disappointed you.¡±


    As soon as he said those words, Old Master Jiang regretted it. He looked at Jiang Ling ¡®er carefully, afraid that his words would hurt his granddaughter¡¯s heart.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned and felt a little awkward. Because Lin Lin was not her biological mother, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not feel anything. However, she could not make it too obvious.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m used to this kind of thing, and I understand it in my heart. But this time¡­ it¡¯s my fault for being too willful and making you sad.¡±


    It was necessary to deal with Jiang Jun, but Jiang Ling¡¯er did not want to hurt Old Master Jiang¡¯s heart in the process of it all.


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m very gratified and happy to see you growing up so proper and well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was relieved to see that her grandfather was calm. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Grandpa, do you think we should cancel my engagement with Li Yan?¡±


    Old Master Jiang was stunned. Was she really going to let Li Yan go? He sighed and said,?¡°I¡¯ve already told Brother Li to cancel the engagement, but Brother Li asked me to wait a little longer. Ling¡¯er, tell me the truth. Do you love Li Yan?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled faintly and said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, from the beginning until now, I have never loved Li Yan. You see, I made it seem to everyone that I loved him very much. In truth, I was just training my acting skills.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was a little confused when he heard this. What did she mean?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said half-jokingly, ¡°The main reason why I went crazy time after time before was that I was unwilling to lose to Bai Xue. She¡¯s just a poser. I couldn¡¯t stand to see her on the winning end.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t quite believe it, so he asked, ¡°Seriously? Just because of that?¡±


    Old Master Jiang was once young. He could naturally tell whether Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s madness towards Li Yan was love or just an act.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a little guilty under Old Master Jiang¡¯s gaze. Jiang Ling¡¯er calmed herself down and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that I think about it, I think it¡¯s quite funny. I¡¯m the daughter of a rich family. It is beneath me topare myself to Bai Xue.¡±


    When Old Master Jiang heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, he was a little shocked. If she was really training her acting skills, then her granddaughter¡¯s acting skills were really good. He said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you never loved Li Yan?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°At first, I might have thought that Li Yan was quite handsome and outstanding among his peers. I did have a good impression of him, but after Bai Xue appeared, I lost interest in him.¡±


    Old Master Jiang furrowed his brows. Could it be that he had misjudged her and mistook her acting for love?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Elder Jiang frown and sighed in her heart. The original owner of this body loved Li Yan so much, how could Old Master Jiang not see it? Now that she said it was an act, the old man probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it in a short time.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, everyone has misunderstood me. They think that I love Li Yan very much and can¡¯t do without him. This also means that my acting skills are very good, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Old Master Jiang took a sip of tea. Perhaps he had really misunderstood his granddaughter¡¯s actions. He said, ¡°Silly little girl, you should have told me earlier. I was afraid that you would continue being so stubborn and suffer a huge loss in the end.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed in her heart. He wasn¡¯t wrong. The original host of her body had died from the scheming, cheating couple¡¯s schemes after all.


    ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we cancel the engagement after the advanced mathematicspetition?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked carefully.


    Old Master Jiang was silent for a few seconds before he nodded and said, ¡°Alright. That way, others won¡¯t think that we are the shameless ones who insist on clinging onto the Li family.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Grandpa Is My Strongest Backing


    Jiang Ling¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her grandfather¡¯s words. As long as her grandfather could support her, the other Jiang family members wouldn¡¯t dare say otherwise.


    ¡­


    Birchwood Park.


    Lin Lin carried her bag and walked into the house angrily.


    Hearing someone enter, Jiang Hua put down the newspaper in his hand and looked in the direction of the door. When he saw Lin Lin¡¯s angry face, Jiang Hua frowned. Jiang Hua said, ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Weren¡¯t you going to the beauty salon and ying mahjong all night?¡±


    Lin Lin handed the bag in her hand to the maid who was waiting at the side. Lin Lin said, ¡°It¡¯s all your precious daughter¡¯s fault for making me so angry.¡±


    ¡°What did Ling¡¯er do this time?¡± Jiang Hua asked indifferently.


    Lin Lin entered the house and walked to Jiang Hua¡¯s side. She sat on the sofa and said angrily, ¡°Your precious daughter is getting more and more overboard. She actually wants to participate in the National Advanced Mathematics Competition. Isn¡¯t your daughter¡¯s results as embarrassing as it is? I don¡¯t know what sins we¡¯dmitted in the past to give birth to such a shameless daughter.¡±


    Jiang Hua¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. A long time ago, Jiang Hua knew that Lin Lin didn¡¯t like their daughter. In the past, when their daughter didn¡¯t work hard, Lin Lin would often humiliate her. Now that her daughter wanted to work hard, as a mother, no matter how much Lin Lin disliked her, she shouldn¡¯t say such things about their daughter.


    Jiang Hua said, ¡°Dad has already called me about Ling¡¯er. I think it¡¯s good. It¡¯s better than not working hard at all.¡±


    Lin Lin was stunned and a little dissatisfied. The old man had contacted Jiang Hua so quickly. D*mn, he was fast!


    Lin Lin said, ¡°Dad dotes on Jiang Ling¡¯er too much, so Jiang Ling¡¯er is behaving so outrageously now. Did Dad exin the situation to you?¡±


    Jiang Hua nodded and said, ¡°Dad has already told me that if Ling¡¯er gets into the top three, Jun will be kicked out of the Jiang Family. On the contrary, if Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t get into the top three, she will leave the Jiang Family. It¡¯s very fair.¡±


    When Lin Lin heard Jiang Hua¡¯s calm words, she couldn¡¯t ept it. She said excitedly, ¡°Jiang Hua, are you crazy? How is this fair? Jiang Ling¡¯er will marry an outsider sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter if she leaves the Jiang family or not. But when we get old in the future, we will have to rely on our son to support us.¡±


    Jiang Hua¡¯s face turned cold. Jiang Hua said, ¡°Lin Lin, do you even hear what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Lin Lin also realized that her words were a little too harsh. She immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°Hua, Ling¡¯er is also important to us, but I¡¯m telling the truth. Our daughter will belong to another family sooner orter. She causes trouble every day and constantly embarrasses the Jiang Family. What else can she do other than bury us in shame time after time?¡±


    Jiang Hua said in a daze, ¡°Lin Lin, I know you don¡¯t like your daughter. Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t good in the past, but she is Father¡¯s precious granddaughter. If you want to live a good life in the Jiang family, you shoulde to your senses, otherwise, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the family sooner orter, just like your precious son.


    Lin Lin stood up instantly and looked at Jiang Hua angrily. She shouted, ¡°Jiang Hua, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Jiang Hua nced at Lin Lin and then continued to read the newspaper in his hand. He said coldly, ¡°In your eyes, Ling¡¯er will be an outsider sooner orter, but in my father¡¯s eyes, Ling¡¯er will always be his most beloved granddaughter. On the other hand, you have no blood rtion to my father at all. Who do you think he will side? You or Ling ¡®er?¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s face darkened and she shouted sharply, ¡°Jiang Hua, I gave birth to two sons and a daughter for you. How could you turn your back on me and call me an outsider now?!¡±


    Jiang Hua didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Lin Lin, so he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want us to treat you as an outsider, then don¡¯t say things like a daughter will be an outsider sooner orter. What Jun did to Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t something an elder brother should ever do. You should be d that it was Ling¡¯er who is teaching Jun a lesson, not my father.¡±


    Jiang Hua¡¯s cold warning woke Lin Lin up. She felt a little scared and her attitude softened again. Lin Lin said, ¡°But¡­ No matter what, Jun is Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother.¡±


    Jiang Hua looked at Lin Lin again, and said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bring up the fact that he¡¯s her brother as a point of argument. Since he¡¯s her brother, why would he harm his own sister? He was so vicious, yet he didn¡¯t even think to apologize to her. To top it off, he¡¯s still ndering her. Do you think she, or anyone for that fact, would be able to be so forgiving?¡±


    When Lin Lin heard these words, she felt a little weak. However, she still scrambled to defend her precious son, ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Before Lin Lin could finish, Jiang Hua interrupted her and said, ¡°No more ¡®buts¡¯. Jun is not a good brother. This is a battle between Jun and Ling¡¯er. If he loses, my father will never let Jun stay in the Jiang family. You should should stay out of this.¡±

 Chapter 32

    It¡¯s Uncertain Who Will End up Victorious


    When Lin Lin heard Jiang Hua¡¯s cold words, she was very dissatisfied. Lin Lin snorted in disdain and said, ¡°Hmph¡­ It¡¯s not certain who will leave the Jiang family. With Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s results? Forget it. Since Ling¡¯er has dug her grave, I¡¯ll just wait to see her jump into it.¡±


    Jiang Hua frowned. Was his wife so sure that Ling¡¯er would end up getting kicked out of the family?


    Jiang Hua said with dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re so sure that she¡¯ll lose the bet?¡±


    A trace of pride shed in Lin Lin¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Of course. Anyway, since Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to live the life of a rich girl, it¡¯s fine by me. I can¡¯t be bothered with her. When the timees, make sure you don¡¯t interfere. The old man said that no matter what, the bet stands and no one from the Jiang family should interfere.¡±


    Jiang Hua chuckled and said, ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Lin Lin immediately looked at Jiang Hua in confusion. Lin Lin asked, ¡°What¡­ what kind of bet are you talking about?¡±


    Jiang Hua said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I bet that Ling¡¯er will definitely win. If Ling¡¯er wins, you and your beloved son, Jiang Jun, will move out of here. If Ling¡¯er loses, Ling¡¯er and I will move out together.¡±


    When Lin Lin heard this, her eyes widened and she shouted angrily, ¡°Jiang Hua, do you know what you just said?¡±


    With a calm smile on his face, Jiang Hua said, ¡°Of course, I do. Do you dare to bet? If you don¡¯t dare, then you¡¯re not allowed to say anything bad about Ling¡¯er in the future.¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s eyes widened in anger. She took a deep breath and asked angrily, ¡°¡±You¡­ Are you threatening me? I gave birth to Ling¡¯er. so I can scold her whenever I want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Jiang Hua looked at Lin Lin coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to argue with you. I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. If you¡¯re not stupid, you should know how important Ling¡¯er is to my father. If there¡¯s nothing else, please take your leave.¡±


    Lin Lin was stubborn and didn¡¯t move. She knew that Old Master Jiang doted on Ling¡¯er, but Lin Lin didn¡¯t like her daughter who only knew how to cause trouble time after time. It wasn¡¯t wrong for her to get angry at her daughter and scold her whenever.


    Jiang Hua saw that Lin Lin still did not understand, and a touch of helplessness and some disdain shed in his eyes. Jiang Hua was silent for a moment, then stood up and went directly to the study.


    Lin Lin¡¯s face turned even uglier when she saw Jiang Hua leave. How dare he leave just like that? Lin Lin shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Just don¡¯te and beg me when the timees.¡±


    Jiang Hua stopped in his tracks and looked back. Then, he picked up his phone and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve recorded what you said. Remember what you just said.¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s face immediately darkened. Why did Jiang Hua do this? What was his motive?


    ¡­


    The next day, Jiang Ling¡¯er finished her morning run. When she entered the house, she saw Elder Jiang ying chess with her uncle, Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stepped forward curiously.


    ¡°Grandpa, uncle, which one of you is stronger?¡± Ling¡¯er asked.


    Jiang Sheng smiled gently and looked at Old Master Jiang. He then said, ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier it is.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the game Go, of course Jiang Sheng is better at it,¡± Old Master Jiang Jiang said with a smile.


    Jiang Sheng made a move, and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I heard from them that you signed up for the National Advanced Mathematics Competition.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t understand why her uncle suddenly asked this but she replied politely anyway, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Jiang Sheng looked at the chessboard and said, ¡°I have a friend in the Education Association. I can ask him toe over and give you supplementary lessons. I¡¯ll ask him toe over whenever you have time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised. The first person to offer to arrange supplementary lessons for Jiang Ling¡¯er turned out to be the original Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s uncle. The people from the Education Association were all very powerful. If they could tutor Jiang Ling¡¯er, it would be very effective. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not need it at all. It was not that she was too arrogant. In reality, she really didn¡¯t need any tutoring.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Uncle, thank you, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Jiang Sheng did not expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to reject him and was a little surprised. However, this niece of his had always done things without considering the consequences. Meanwhile, Old Master Jiang had always supported Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s nonsense.


    Jiang Sheng couldn¡¯t help much elsewhere, but he could help her with her studies. He didn¡¯t expect his niece to reject his offer off the bat.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, since you don¡¯t need it, how confident are you?¡± Jiang Sheng asked.


    ¡°Take a guess, uncle,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    Jiang Sheng was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±


    Honestly, if she didn¡¯t haven any confidence to win in the first ce, then by taking on the bet, she would be asking to be kicked out of the Jiang family. Was she really prepared to break off ties with the family? Or perhaps, she had already prepared for thepetition and was more than ready to make her big move!

 Chapter 33

    Thank You for Your Blessings


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard her uncle¡¯s words, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Thank you for your blessings.¡±


    When Jiang Sheng saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s yful look, he said, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re confident, it¡¯s fine. If you need anything, you can look for me anytime.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ll take my leave for now. I¡¯m covered in sweat from the morning run.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Old Master Jiang said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you two enjoy your chess game. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    ¡­


    After Jiang Ling¡¯er left, Jiang Sheng asked again, ¡°Dad, how confident do you think Ling¡¯er is?¡±


    Elder Jiang held a chess piece in his hand and looked at the board with a sharp gaze. He said indifferently, ¡°One hundred percent.¡±


    Jiang Sheng was in disbelief. He said, ¡°You trust Ling ¡®er that much?¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded his head and ced a chess piece on the board.


    Jiang Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say. Wasn¡¯t the old man afraid that Jiang Ling¡¯er would lose? Or perhaps, the old man had given up on her. Jiang Sheng sighed and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Jun? Are you really not going to care?¡±


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡°What Jun did to Ling¡¯er made me very disappointed. If I don¡¯t teach Jun a lesson, he won¡¯t know how useless he is.¡±


    Jiang Sheng frowned and said, ¡°Dad, you should be aware of Ling¡¯er¡¯s poor results. Are you really not afraid that Ling¡¯er will lose? Or do you want Ling¡¯er to leave? Jun is indeed disappointing. I wonder why young people these days are so unreliable.¡±


    Truth be told, Old Master Jiang was also a little worried. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades were not great, to say the least. The old man said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Ling¡¯er is thinking, but regardless of whether Ling¡¯er wants to leave this family or if she¡¯s really capable, I¡¯ll support her.¡±


    Jiang Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, do you think Ling¡¯er has really let go of Li Yan?¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Sheng, and the old man said, ¡°She¡¯s not just let him go, she¡¯spletely given up on him. I¡¯m very sure of that.¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s not just ying hard to get?¡± Jiang Sheng asked, puzzled.


    Old Master Jiang shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    The old man looked at the Go board in front of him and frowned. He said unhappily, ¡°We have once again ended up in a draw.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Sheng quickly looked at the Go board. It really was a draw. Jiang Sheng said, ¡°It¡¯s been three games now, do you want to continue?¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s have some tea. I¡¯ll get Old Huang to make us tea.¡±


    Butler Huang immediately brewed the best Jasmine tea.


    ¡­


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a bath, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    She saw that her grandfather and uncle had already moved on from their Go game to drinking tea.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the kitchen and made a few simple refreshments before bringing them to the table.


    Looking at the tea and snacks that Jiang Ling¡¯er brought, Old Master Jiang was very surprised. He asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you learn how to cook?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly felt a little guilty. For a moment, she forgot that the original Jiang Ling¡¯er was a good-looking piece of trash. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er took the phone and clicked on a photo. Jiang Ling¡¯ er said, ¡°There¡¯s everything on the inte these days. You just have to follow the instructions. This is my first time making something like this. Does it look good? Grandpa, uncle, have a taste.¡±


    Old Master Jiang did not stand on ceremony and immediately picked up a piece of refreshment and passed another piece to Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Sheng didn¡¯t like to eat sweet food because he felt ufortable in his mouth after eating too much. But since the old man had already ced it in front of him, he couldn¡¯t just leave it be, so he took a small bite.


    The moment he put it in his mouth, Jiang Sheng was surprised. Was this Ling¡¯er¡¯s first time making it? If it was true, this girl was really amazing. The taste and appearance of the tea and snacks would make people believe that Ling¡¯er was a tea master of a big restaurant.


    Jiang Sheng could not help but ask, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this is very tasty. Is it really your first time making this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded guiltily. Of course, it was not her first time, but she did not make refreshments often. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Uncle, if you like it, let me know if you want to eat it in the future.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Old Master Jiang asked immediately.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°Of course, Grandpa, you can tell me if you want to eat it. I¡¯ll make it for you immediately.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was all smiles.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er alsoughed and poured more tea for them.


    Jiang Sheng retracted his smile and said calmly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I have some questions for you, okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Consequences


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a very bad premonition. She vaguely felt that she would definitely not like what her uncle was about to say.


    Jiang Sheng hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you thought about the consequences of your bet with Jun?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that she wouldn¡¯t like what he wanted to talk about, but she didn¡¯t run away. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    Jiang Sheng frowned and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought about it, do you think it¡¯s a reasonable bet?¡±


    ¡°Very much so,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously.


    Dealing with Jiang Jun was a must.


    Jiang Sheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you afraid of any mishaps?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but you don¡¯t have much confidence in me, do you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    Jiang Sheng felt a little awkward. Of course, he had no confidence. He coughed a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re too impulsive and will end up with no way out.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Sheng and said meaningfully, ¡°Uncle, if I can¡¯t get into the top three and really have to leave the Jiang family, I can still live very well, but I won¡¯t allow myself to get kicked out of the family.¡±


    Jiang Sheng asked, ¡°If Jun leaves, will you feel guilty?¡±


    A smile appeared on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face, and her eyes were a little cold as she said, ¡°Why should I feel guilty? I regret it more now because I didn¡¯t retaliate much earlier.¡±


    Jiang Sheng was very shocked. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze was really scary. Jiang Sheng said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you care about kinship?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Uncle, are you here to discuss with me, or did someone ask you to be a lobbyist?¡±


    Jiang Sheng was stunned at first, but when he came back to his senses, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to discuss it with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°If we were to discuss it, my answer would be that there¡¯s no need to talk about kinship. Jiang Jun is not worthy.¡±


    Jiang Shengughed awkwardly. Jiang Sheng said, ¡°Jiang Jun is indeed not worthy. What if someone asked me to convince you to pull out from the bet?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a rxed expression, ¡°Uncle, if that¡¯s the case, please pass on a message to that person. This brother of mine has forced me to a dead end. He¡¯s always trying to harm me and he even vited my privacy. I¡¯m showing him great mercy by not dragging him to jail.¡±


    Jiang Sheng was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw that Jiang Sheng did not know what to say, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given Jun many chances, but what did he do? I was harmed by Jun, and everyone thought that I was a good-for-nothing. Uncle, at that time, did you ever think of bringing up ¡®kinship¡¯ to Jun and asking him to be kind to me?¡±


    Jiang Sheng was speechless and embarrassed. He was not qualified to talk about kinship with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked rxed, but her words made Old Master Jiang feel guilty. At that time, he had thought too simply of the matter.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault for making you suffer like this.¡± Old Master Jiang sighed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty or me yourself. Even if you had spoken, Jiang Jun wouldn¡¯t have let me off.¡±


    Elder Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, those are two different matters. You don¡¯t have tofort me. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°Grandpa, if you me yourself like this, I¡¯ll leave. Even if I get first ce, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Grandfather, if you me yourself like this, I will think that you can¡¯t bear for Jun to leave, but you can¡¯t change Jiang Jun. What should I do? You can only use your feelings to indicate your wishes to me. You can manipte my feelings for you to force me to give in. In that case, I will oblige, and I will leave. What do you think?¡±


    Old Master Jiang immediately waved his hand to show that he didn¡¯t mean it that way. He quickly said, ¡°No, no. Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t misunderstand. Grandpa doesn¡¯t want you to leave.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that Elder Jiang would not have such thoughts. However, she could not let him me himself so much. Therefore, Jiang Ling¡¯er had to make up some argument so he wouldn¡¯t me himself for Jiang Jun¡¯s actions.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean? You me yourself so much. Did you do something to harm me? No. You think you didn¡¯t stop Jiang Jun from harming me at that time, but you warned him against it, right? Jun pretended not to understand. What else could you do?


    ¡°Jun doesn¡¯t want to understand your warnings. Don¡¯t you think so? Jun isn¡¯t some rebellious youth who only knows how to talk back to his parents. He is almost 30 years old. Don¡¯t you think he knows very well what he should or shouldn¡¯t do by now?¡±

 Chapter 35

    Grandpa Has Been Nothing Short of Amazing


    Jiang Sheng frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how can you talk to your grandfather like that? He feels guilty because he thinks that he didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Sheng and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Answer me this first. Do you think Grandpa is protecting me well?¡±


    Jiang Sheng frowned and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m petty and want to dig up old scores. If it weren¡¯t for your grandfather¡¯s protection, your previous blunders wouldn¡¯t have been concealed.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to ask, ¡°Do you think Grandpa has let me down?¡±


    Jiang Sheng looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said with certainty, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was the only one who had let Old Master Jiang down and made him worry every day.


    Of course, Jiang Ling¡¯er knew what Jiang Sheng meant. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Uncle, you know how much Grandpa loves me. He protected me very well and didn¡¯t do anything to harm me. What¡¯s there to feel guilty about? He clearly did a good job.¡±


    Jiang Sheng was speechless.


    ¡°Are you two trying to force me topromise today?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Old Master Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you should know that Grandpa doesn¡¯t have such intentions.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t care what you mean. If you insist on facing me with such a guilty expression, it¡¯s better for me to leave. That way, you won¡¯t feel guilty when you see me.¡±


    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t understand what was going on either and he suddenly felt a little flustered. He exined, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m just feeling guilty that you¡¯ve suffered too much.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I know what you mean. But I want to say that you have never let me suffer. You have never hurt me like Jun did to me.¡±


    Elder Jiang was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said very calmly, ¡°Grandpa, Jiang Jun is about to turn 30 years old. He¡¯s not a child. He should have his own judgment. He doesn¡¯t need an elder to guide him at all. Grandpa, you¡¯ve already said so. Do you still think that you didn¡¯t protect me well?¡±


    Elder Jiang smiled and felt very gratified. His granddaughter did not hate him at all. Compared to the previous days, Jiang Ling¡¯er had grown up. How did she suddenly grow up?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and continued, ¡°Grandpa, I want to work hard to stay because of this family and you. To be frank, if you fall sick because of this, you won¡¯t have the ability to continue protecting me. Think about it, what will Jun and the others do to me? I don¡¯t want to leave you ever, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was stunned for a moment. Then, he came back to his senses and revealed a loving smile. ¡°Okay, I understand now.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Old MAster Jiang knew that he couldn¡¯t fall now. If he fell, his beloved granddaughter, Jiang Ling¡¯er, wouldn¡¯t have anyone to protect her anymore.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the white-haired old man and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m d to hear you understand what¡¯s most important. To me, your health is more important.¡±


    Old Master Jiang smiled and said, ¡°My precious granddaughter has grown up. She¡¯s sensible now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t think too highly of me. I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t protect me, no one else will want to protect me.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Old Master Jiang felt a little sad. He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, even if I leave one day, you still have your parents and uncle. How can you say there will be no one to protect you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t say such inauspicious things. I don¡¯t like it,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, pretending to be angry.


    When Old Master Jiang heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t say such inauspicious things.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled gently and said, ¡°Grandpa, please have some tea and snacks.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought in her heart, that if something really happened to her grandfather, these guys would not protect her. These people would only take advantage of the past and cause endless trouble for her. Only her grandfather was genuinely good to her. If her grandfather fall sick from worrying about her, wouldn¡¯t she be too heartless?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Sheng and said, ¡°Uncle, please try this.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Ling¡¯er handed Jiang Sheng a piece of refreshment.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what Uncle said just now was not directed at you.¡± Jiang Sheng said as he took it.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Uncle, Jun tried to set me up time after time. Why did I pretend not to know? It¡¯s because Jun is my brother. But now, I don¡¯t want to give in anymore. I¡¯vee to realize that Jun isn¡¯t worth my effort and tolerance.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Untruths


    Jiang Sheng was speechless. There were many things that Jiang Sheng was not very clear about, but he knew that most of the things that were not true were indeed ndered and framed by Jiang Jun. But how much did Jiang Ling¡¯er know?


    Seeing that Jiang Sheng didn¡¯t say anything else, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. Just as Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to say something else, Jiang Jun¡¯s voice came from upstairs.


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°Why? Did you choose a good person early in the morning and brainwash him here?¡±


    As Jiang Jun spoke, he walked down the stairs.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. Jiang Jun was really retarded. Otherwise, why would he say such things?


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard Jiang Jun¡¯s words.


    Jiang Sheng frowned in dissatisfaction.


    When Jiang Jun heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sneer, he was very angry and said coldly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°Do you mean that Grandpa and Uncle are easily brainwashed, so I chose them?¡±


    Jiang Jun was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er then looked at Old Master Jiang and said, ¡°Grandpa, with Jun¡¯s IQ, he simply can¡¯t be a child of the Jiang family. You should ask Father to do a paternity test with him. Maybe he brought the wrong child back from the hospital then. Jun doesn¡¯t look like my father. There¡¯s no semnce between Father and Jun at all.¡±


    Old Master Jiang subconsciously looked at Jiang Jun. Jiang Jun looked like Lin Lin, and upon closer inspection, he really didn¡¯t look like Jiang Hua at all.


    Old Master Jiang suddenly felt a little ufortable. Back then, Jiang Hua had gotten married because of a child. Although Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t like Lin Lin, he had never suspected that the child in Lin Lin¡¯s stomach was not of the Jiang family¡¯s.


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s suspicious gaze made Jiang Jun angry and embarrassed. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t believe Ling¡¯er¡¯s nonsense, do you?¡±


    This old man was really getting old and muddle-headed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and looked at Jiang Sheng. She said, ¡°Uncle, as a doctor, please help us analyze what¡¯s wrong with Jun.¡±


    Jiang Sheng was speechless.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡± Jiang Jun shouted in anger.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said calmly, ¡°Grandpa is still here. I¡¯m not deaf. Why are you shouting?¡±


    Jiang Jun quickly walked down the stairs and came to Jiang Ling¡¯er. He said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t use Grandpa as a shield. Everyone knows what you¡¯re thinking. If you continue to spout nonsense, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er patted Old Master Jiang¡¯s back to calm him down. She stood up and looked at Jiang Jun with disdain. She said, ¡°Why, you¡¯re angry from embarrassment? You should calm down. There¡¯s a lot of social pressure, and many people often die in their twenties.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face darkened. He pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°You!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked indifferent. She said, ¡°Rx. Think about it. If you die, I will be very happy. You hate me so much. You can¡¯t make me too happy.¡±


    Jiang Jun gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Old Master Jiang was present, otherwise, Jiang Jun would have dealt with Jiang Ling¡¯er by now.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°What are you shouting for? You¡¯re almost 30. You have to maintain yourposure. Fortunately, this is our home. If we were outside, our Jiang family would be embarrassed by that temper of yours.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s expression was terrible. He wished he could kill Jiang Ling¡¯er right then and there.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered.


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sooner orter, you will cry.¡±


    Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are you threatening here?¡±


    This was not something an elder brother should say.


    Jiang Jun was a little angry, and he said, ¡°Grandpa, you will regret it sooner orter if you spoil Jiang Ling¡¯er like this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart sank. In the book, Old Master Jiang was angered to death by the original Jiang Ling¡¯er as she was too stupid and often let the old man down. However, the current Jiang Ling¡¯er was not that stupid and would not do such a thing.


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, ¡°Is it a small matter to say that I¡¯m not a child of the Jiang Family?¡±


    Jiang Jun wanted to let Old Master Jiang understand that Jiang Ling¡¯er was a good-for-nothing. She didn¡¯t think before she spoke and was very vicious.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a big deal if you¡¯re not. The Jiang family fed you and raised you up, but you¡¯ve only harmed your family member and have yet to contribute anything to the Jiang Family.¡±


    Jiang Jun was rendered absolutely speechless.

 Chapter 37

    Venomous nder


    Jiang Jun stared at Jiang Ling¡¯er angrily. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw that Jiang Jun was so angry that his face turned ashen. Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t do anything to the Jiang Family. I also caused a lot of trouble for the Jiang Family in the past, but I never did anything to harm any member of the Jiang Family. You are different from me. Not only did you not do anything to contribute to the Jiang Family, but you also harmed them.¡±


    Jiang Jun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er angrily and roared, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t nder me here. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll pull out your teeth.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you done it before?¡±


    Putting the past aside, Jiang Jun still dared to threaten Jiang Ling¡¯er in front of Old Master Jiang. He was too arrogant. It was better not to keep such a grandson.


    Jiang Jun immediately said, ¡°Grandpa, no, I¡­¡±


    Jiang Jun was a little angry and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with hatred. He didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, the old man had a lot of evidence. Jiang Jun frowned and could only me himself for not being cautious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left behind so much evidence.


    Jiang Sheng looked at Jiang Jun disappointedly. Jiang Sheng said, ¡°Jun, let me ask you. What grudge do you have with Ling¡¯er? Why are you targeting Ling¡¯er like this? I¡¯ve never heard of Ling¡¯er doing anything to harm you.¡±


    Jiang Junughed and nced at Jiang Sheng rudely. Jiang Jun then said sarcastically, Jiang Jun said sarcastically, ¡°Heh¡­ Uncle, why don¡¯t you ask Jiang Ling¡¯er why she cursed me?¡±


    Jiang Jun looked down on Jiang Ling¡¯er for being a good-for-nothing. Besides, Ling¡¯er even bullied the girl he liked using her identity as the daughter of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Sheng furrowed his brows. He felt very ufortable to be looked down upon by a junior.


    Jiang Sheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about what happened between the two of you, but there are more than a dozen scandals about Ling¡¯er on the inte. Most of them were maliciously nted by you to frame her. Those fake stories were spread everywhere by the media. Jun, don¡¯t you know that this is very harmful to Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, ¡°Heh¡­ Hurt? Uncle, if I don¡¯t teach Ling¡¯er a lesson, she will never repent. Besides, look at Ling¡¯er. How is she hurt?¡±


    Old Master Jiang stood up abruptly and pped Jiang Jun.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t repent,¡± Old Master Jiang said angrily.


    Jiang Jun was speechless.


    Jiang Jun covered his face. There was a taste of blood in his mouth. Jiang Jun was furious. This old thing actually dared to hit him.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw this scene, she was a little shocked. She did not expect Old Master Jiang to attack directly. Moreover, he was so ruthless and forceful.


    Jiang Sheng was also in disbelief. The old man was really angry this time.


    Seeing the resentment in Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes, Old Master Jiang was even more disappointed. He looked at Jiang Jun coldly and said, ¡°What did Ling¡¯er do that you have to teach her a lesson like this? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still alive. Your father or the Jiang family¡¯s matters are not up to you to decide.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Why didn¡¯t this old thing die quickly? He was already so old. Why couldn¡¯t he enjoy hister years? Why did he have toe out and interfere in the matters of the young?


    Jiang Jun said indignantly, ¡°Why can¡¯t you differentiate between good and bad? Jiang Ling¡¯er is the mistress¡­¡±


    Old Master Jiang raised his hand and pped the other side of Jiang Jun¡¯s face. Old Master Jiang shouted in anger, ¡°Jiang Jun, you better watch your words. Listen carefully, Ling¡¯er and Li Yan had a marriage agreement before that woman with the surname Bai appeared. If you¡¯re talking about a mistress, then her surname must be Bai. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Jun was caught off guard and was hit again. He felt even more resentful, but he suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth,?¡°You hit me again. You should also understand that Li Yan doesn¡¯t like Jiang Ling¡¯er. What bullsh*t engagement? It¡¯s not worth it at all.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love her, even if it¡¯s not worth it, you have to cancel the engagement first before hooking up with another woman. Ling¡¯er is the biggest victim of this matter. I really want to know how you, as Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother, are itching to teach Ling¡¯er a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Jun bit his lip. He really wanted to say that if his grandfather knew that Li Yan didn¡¯t like Jiang Ling¡¯er, why didn¡¯t he go to the Li family to cancel the engagement? However, Jiang Jun didn¡¯t dare to say that. If the old thing really went to the Li family to cancel the engagement, Jiang Jun would have even less chance to be with Bai Xue.

 Chapter 38

    Calm Down


    Jiang Ling¡¯er quickly handed the old man a cup of tea. She was a little nervous. The old man must not be agitated. His health was important. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, drink some tea to calm down.¡±


    Old MasterJiang took the tea and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er kindly. He then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a traitor in our Jiang family. He made a mistake and is still acting so self-righteously. Doesn¡¯t he know who¡¯s supporting him?¡±


    Jiang Sheng nced at Jiang Jun and found that Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and he looked like he wanted to kill someone. Jiang Sheng suppressed the thought of being a peacemaker. It was not a small matter to know his mistake and not change it. Jiang Jun indeed had to be taught a lesson.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t always look at me like I¡¯m an eyesore. What I did to Jiang Ling¡¯er before was not without benefits for her. Look at Jiang Ling¡¯er now, she has changed a lot.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s words made Jiang Ling¡¯er so angry that sheughed. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Heh¡­ Where did you get your confidence from? Do you think that those unpresentable methods made me change?¡±


    Jiang Jun looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er coldly. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Who are you calling unpresentable?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m talking about whoever started it.¡±


    In any case, it was Jiang Jun who framed Jiang Ling¡¯er first. Of course, Jiang Ling¡¯er had to pay him back thousands of times.


    Jiang Jun was a little embarrassed. Jiang Jun said coldly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used this method to motivate you, would you have changed?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Thank you so much. In order to express my gratitude, I¡¯ll announce how you tricked me one by one. I¡¯ll let the world see how shamelessly set me up time after time to harm me.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jun panicked. After thinking for a while, he calmed down. Even if Jiang Ling¡¯er guessed something by chance, she wouldn¡¯t have any evidence. She couldn¡¯t find out the truth.


    As for the old man, he might have some evidence in his hands, but the old man would definitely not kill him. In the past two years, Jiang Jun had also understood the old man. He knew that the old man was soft-hearted. Although he hated what Jiang Jun had done, he would be lenient.


    Jiang Jun said contemptuously, ¡°Ha! You think I¡¯m scared?¡±


    A cold light shed in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Just wait and see!¡±


    Jiang Jun was frightened by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold eyes. Jiang Jun said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t nder me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Jiang Jun¡¯s guilty look and said sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Whether it¡¯s nder or not, when the timees, everyone will see it clearly.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face was gloomy, but he still believed that Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t have any evidence. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled disdainfully and did not say anything else.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile once again provoked Jiang Jun. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er coldly and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t have any bad thoughts. You¡¯ve been having fun tormenting me these past few days. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. From the looks of it, Bai Xue had spent a lot of effort on Jiang Jun. She didn¡¯t know what else Jiang Jun would do for Bai Xue.


    Seeing Jiang Jun¡¯s poor attitude, Old Master Jiang was extremely disappointed. He said, ¡°Old Li, call Jiang Hua and ask him to bring Lin Lin over immediately. I have something to say.¡±


    Old Li immediately went down to make a call.


    ¡­


    After about the time it took to brew a pot of tea, Jiang Hua brought Lin Lin over.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun¡¯s handsome face was swollen, Lin Lin was angry and heartbroken. Lin Lin immediately asked, ¡°Jun, tell Mom who hit you. I¡¯ll chop off that person¡¯s hand.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°I did.¡±


    When Lin Lin saw that it was Old Master Jiang, she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. However, her tone was not very good as she said, ¡°Dad, why? What did Jun do wrong for you to hit him like this? Look, his face is swollen.¡±


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression was calm, but he was very unhappy. This daughter-inw was getting more and more unruly. He said sarcastically, ¡°Why? It¡¯s because you and your husband have taught him too well, that¡¯s why he was hit.¡±


    When Jiang Hua heard this, he immediately knew that Jiang Jun had crossed the old man¡¯s bottom line. Jiang Hua immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. I didn¡¯t educate my child well.¡±


    Lin Lin was very unhappy. She looked at Jiang Hua and then at Old Master Jiang. Lin Lin said, ¡°Dad, although the child is in the wrong, can¡¯t you speak nicely? Do you have to hit him?¡±

 Chapter 39

    Are You ming Me?


    Old Master Jiang looked at Lin Lin coldly and said, ¡°Why? Are you ming me?¡±


    Lin Lin immediately put on an aggrieved expression and said, ¡°If you think so, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled coldly. This woman was really not a good person.


    Old Master Jiang smiled angrily and said, ¡°Ha¡­ Good, very good.¡±


    Jiang Sheng, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said, ¡°Sister-inw, how can you talk to Dad like that? Isn¡¯t it enough that Jiang Jun is angry with Dad? Are you also messing around?¡±


    Lin Lin wasn¡¯t afraid of her eldest brother-inw. She immediately said, ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. How am I fooling around? We¡¯re family. Why can¡¯t we talk things out? Hitting someone because you don¡¯t see eye to eye is a little unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Lin Lin, shut up!¡± Jiang Hua shouted angrily.


    Tears immediately welled up in Lin Lin¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°You¡­ How could you shout at me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered when she saw this scene. Lin Lin was a pretentious b*tch. The father of the original owner of this body must have been bewitched by Lin Lin¡¯s pitiful appearance.


    When Lin Lin saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er could stillugh, she became even angrier. Lin Lin said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, it must be because of you that Dad hit Jun, right? You unlucky minx! You made your grandfather angry and caused your brother to be beaten.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the angry Lin Lin and said, ¡°Is your womb poisonous? You even gave birth to an unlucky minx.¡±


    Lin Lin almost fainted from anger at Jiang Ling¡¯er. Lin Lin angrily said, ¡°You¡­ speak. Did you hear what your daughter said? I worked so hard to give birth to this thing.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Every cause has its consequences.¡±


    Jiang Jun roared, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you uncultured thing. How can you talk to your mother like that? Apologize quickly.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled. This Jiang Jun had called her an uncultured thing. Of all the things he could have scolded, he had called her uncultured. He had also insulted both his parents with that remark. What an absolute bonehead! However, it was not strange. Lin Lin¡¯s son should have only had this little brain.


    Seeing that Jiang Ling¡¯er dared to smile still, Lin Lin immediately roared, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°Ms. Lin Lin, your womb is indeed poisonous. Not only did you give birth to an unlucky minx, but your son is also such an idiot.¡±


    Jiang Hua frowned. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words were indeed too much. Jiang Hua said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you can¡¯t talk to your mother like this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Hua. Although the original Jiang Hua¡¯s father did not do anything to harm the original Jiang Ling¡¯er, he had always been a bystander. His coldness as a father was even more chilling.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°How can you me me? If she acted like a proper mother, I wouldn¡¯t have said that. But instead, she called me an unlucky minx. If it wasn¡¯t for her uterus, could it be your gic problem? I think my second brother is still very normal. As for this eldest son, I think it¡¯s best to do a paternity test.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words turned Jiang Hua into a monster. Since Jiang Ling¡¯er was born, Jiang Hua, as her father, had never cared about her. It was indeed Jiang Hua¡¯s fault that Jiang Ling ¡®er had be like this. However, wasn¡¯t it too much to ask for a paternity test?


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Lin Lin could no longer control her anger. She raised her hand and was about to p Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that her words must have provoked Lin Lin, so she was ready for it. She tilted her head and dodged Lin Lin¡¯s p.


    Jiang Jun saw that his mother had missed, so he raised his hand to hit Jiang Ling¡¯er as well. Jiang Ling¡¯er dodged it and then kicked Jiang Jun in the stomach. Jiang Jun was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Jun felt embarrassed and wanted to continue attacking Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    However, Old Master Jiang immediately protected Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Lin Lin saw Jiang Jun being kicked and shouted excitedly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, how dare you hit your brother?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er said lightly, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I fight back? Do I have to stand there and be beaten by you and your son? You hit me, and I dodged. As an elder brother, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Jun advise you not to attack? But he actually attacked along with you. How can I not retaliate? I¡¯m an unlucky minx, not an idiot.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the angry Jiang Jun and then at Lin Lin. She continued, ¡°Besides, you guys shouldn¡¯t haveshed out at me in the first ce. Who was it that said we¡¯re family, why can¡¯t we talk it out? Aren¡¯t you being a little unreasonable?¡±

 Chapter 40

    I Can¡¯t Help It if You Think That Way


    Lin Lin was even angrier when she heard this. This was what she had said to the old man and Jiang Sheng, and now Jiang Ling¡¯er was face-pping it back to her. Lin Lin said angrily, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡­ Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shot her an aggrieved and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you think so.¡±


    Jiang Jun said angrily, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how can you talk to me like that? I hit you because you went overboard.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Jiang Jun, I¡¯m not happy with what you¡¯re saying. Just now, Mother said that as a family, we should talk things out instead of resorting to violence. Yet, here you are resorting to violence.¡±


    Jiang Jun looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with anger. He pointed at Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Why, you!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun coldly without any fear. If the old man was not here, she would have been kicked by Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Hua coughed a few times and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you face.¡±


    Jiang Hua was very embarrassed. He looked at Old Master Jiang and said, ¡°Dad, why did you ask us toe over in such a hurry?¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Hua and said, ¡°Everyone, sit down. Old Li, serve the tea.¡±


    Lin Lin was very dissatisfied in her heart. Her son had been beaten up so badly. How could she let it go just like that?


    Lin Lin said, ¡°Dad, I understand. Your heart aches for Ling¡¯er, but Ling¡¯er kicked Jun just now. It wasn¡¯t a light kick either. You should be fair!¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at Lin Lin coldly, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I wasn¡¯t being fair, but if I did, Jiang Jun would be standing in court now.¡±


    Lin Lin felt a little guilty and smiled awkwardly. She then said, ¡°Dad, this¡­ we¡¯re family. Why do you make it sound like that?¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s serious? That¡¯s why you want to continue arguing about this with me, right?¡±


    Lin Lin was speechless.


    What did this old thing mean?


    Old Master Jiang sneered. ¡°I heard that you made a bet with Jiang Hua. If Ling¡¯er wins this time, you will leave the Jiang family with Jun, right?¡±


    Lin Lin was stunned for a moment and looked at Jiang Hua with some dissatisfaction. This was between the couple and Jiang Hua should not have told anyone else about their little bet.


    Lin Lin thought for a moment and forced a smile. She said, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no such thing, right, Jiang Hua?¡±


    Seeing Lin Lin¡¯s warning look at him, Jiang Hua felt helpless and a little disappointed. They had been together for decades, so how could Jiang Hua not know what Lin Lin was thinking? Lin Lin just didn¡¯t want the old man to know about their bet, so that she would have another way out in case things didn¡¯t go as nned.


    Jiang Hua didn¡¯t n to hide it, so he said directly, ¡°There is. I¡¯ve already recorded it. If Ling¡¯er loses, it will be me and Ling¡¯er who will leave.¡±


    Lin Lin immediately became serious and said, ¡°Jiang Hua, that was just a joke. Why did you take it so seriously?¡±


    Jiang Hua said coldly, ¡°Why? Do you want the past to repeat itself?¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. Lin Lin thought in her heart, that trash Jiang Ling¡¯er definitely wouldn¡¯t perform well. When Jiang Ling¡¯er lost, Lin Lin would generously cancel the bet. That way, if others knew, they would still say that Lin Lin was generous and reasonable.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows. Was Jiang Hua divorcing Lin Lin? If that was the case, she had to support Jiang Hua. With Lin Lin around, they would not have a good life in the future. If they could eliminate her as soon as possible, it would be a good thing.


    Also, what did Jiang Hua just say about the past? There should be a huge secret. Otherwise, why would Lin Lin keep her mouth shut when she heard those words?


    Elder Jiang naturally heard the word ¡®past¡¯ and frowned. He was not sure what had happened back then, but he knew that it was a huge blow to Jiang Hua. He said, ¡°What happened in the past is already in the past. There¡¯s no need to talk about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Got it, dad,¡± Jiang Hua said.


    Jiang Hua didn¡¯t want to talk about the past, but if Lin Lin continued to challenge his limits, Jiang Hua couldn¡¯t care so much about her feelings anymore.


    ¡°Dad, we got it,¡± Lin Lin said.


    Lin Lin immediately gave in and heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Lin didn¡¯t want to mention what happened in the past. It didn¡¯t bring her any benefits.


    Old Master Jiang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I asked the two of you toe here to inform you of something. From tomorrow onwards, Jiang Jun will not be allowed to go to thepany.¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41: Suppression?

    Chapter 41: Suppression?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Hua was taken aback. Was the old man trying to favor his granddaughter or suppress his grandson?


    Lin Lin immediately spoke anxiously, ¡°Dad, did Jun make a mistake at work? Are you nning to fire him now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, 1 understand you don¡¯t like me, but you shouldn¡¯t single me out like this, right?¡± Jiang Jun quickly retorted. ¡°After all, I¡¯m still your grandson, your own flesh and blood!¡±


    Old Master Jiang nced at Jiang Jun dispassionately. He replied, ¡°Why? Do you make fewer mistakes?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Jun felt a twinge of guilt. As the eldest grandson of the Jiang family, Jiang Jun enjoyed numerous privileges. If the investigation continued, Jiang Jun wouldn¡¯t benefit in any way.


    Reacting to Old Master Jiang¡¯s words, Lin Lin intervened, saying, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s true that Jun hasn¡¯t performed exceptionally well, but isn¡¯t firing him directly a bit extreme?¡±


    Jiang Hua, fearing the old man¡¯s anger, chimed in, ¡°Let¡¯s not be unreasonable. If Dad has made this decision, he must have his reasons.¡±


    Lin Lin rolled her eyes at Jiang Hua and argued, ¡°What logic is that? Even the court needs evidence to pass judgment on ordinary people!¡±


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression turned dark. Did Lin Lin imply that he had no evidence and was demanding an exnation from Jiang Jun? Old Master Jiang spoke coldly, ¡°Jiang Jun doesn¡¯t deserve to hold a position in thepany.¡± ¡°How is Jun unfit for his position?¡± Lin Lin objected reluctantly.


    Old Master Jiang retorted coldly, ¡°Jiang Jun has been with thepany for five years. His performance has consistently been at the bottom, yet his expenses always rank first. He even embezzled nearly 300 million yuan from public funds, which he has yet to return. I¡¯ve shown you some leniency by not involving the police. Don¡¯t you appreciate it?¡±


    Lin Lin instantly felt a sense of fear upon hearing this. She had always known about Jiang Jun¡¯s misuse of funds and believed he wouldn¡¯t be discovered. However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that this old man would still uncover the truth. Awkwardly, she said, ¡°Dad, if Jun doesn¡¯t work, what else can he do?¡±


    Old Master Jiang replied casually, ¡°He¡¯s almost 30 years old, not three!¡±


    Reminded of Jiang Jun embezzling such a substantial sum, Lin Lin had no choice but to lower her head, even if she was dissatisfied.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly spoke up, ¡°Grandpa, Jiang Jun has been with thepany for five years. He must be well-acquainted with its operations. By firing him so abruptly, aren¡¯t you afraid that he might sell thepany¡¯s important secrets to rival firms out of revenge?¡±


    Jiang Jun red fiercely at Jiang Ling¡¯er and threatened, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, shut up if you know what¡¯s good for you. If you dare sow more discord, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Old Master Jiang coldly observed Jiang Jun. He said, ¡°Sow discord? Jiang Jun, do you not know why the Jiang Corporation failed to secure thend bidding in the Southern Suburbsst year? Because of a woman who used you, thepany suffered significant losses. What right do you have toin? Where did you find the audacity? Was it because of that girl by the surname Bai?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jun panicked instantly. Was this old man nning to bring up past grievances and punish him? ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± Jiang Jun tried to exin.


    Without giving Jiang Jun a chance to say anything, Old Master Jiang interjected, ¡°You ungrateful brat. If it weren¡¯t for our blood ties, do you think you¡¯d dare behave arrogantly here? And yet you still want to bully Ling¡¯er? Are you toofortable with your life? I won¡¯t say anything further. Go reflect on yourself at home.¡±


    Jiang Jun dared not utter a word and could only nod. He felt deeply resentful, but he had no power to change the situation.


    ¡®Reflect?¡¯ Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered inwardly. Jiang Jun was so proud of being used by Bai Xue.


    If Jiang Jun refused to stop his reckless behavior, it would be more effective to send him straight to prison rather than expecting him to reflect on his actions and save face for the old man.


    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Hua and inquired, ¡°Jiang Hua, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Jiang Hua spoke up, ¡°We should teach Jun a lesson. If we don¡¯t handle this matter within the family, someone else will.¡±


    Lin Lin tugged at Jiang Hua¡¯s arm, hoping he would plead for Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Hua nced at Lin Lin and responded, ¡°You betrayed the Jiang Corporation¡¯s secrets and harmed your own sister. Do you think you don¡¯t deserve to be disciplined?¡±


    After a long pause, Lin Lin finally admitted, ¡°Yes, but Jun has nothing to do if he doesn¡¯t work. Maybe you can let him do odd jobs at your ce.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Jiang angrily mmed the coffee table. He eximed, ¡°You truly have no shame.¡±


    Lin Lin was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, 1¡¯11 remove you from the Jiang family immediately!¡± Old Master Jiang dered..

 Chapter 42 - 42:1 Realize My Mistake

    Chapter 42:1 Realize My Mistake


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Lin Lin heard this, a tinge of fear washed over her. She quickly responded, ¡°Dad, 1 apologize. I¡¯m just concerned about Jun¡¯s future. I didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    ¡°If your concern is genuine, you shouldn¡¯t have continually tested my patience,¡± Old Master Jiang replied.


    In essence, both Lin Lin and Jiang Jun needed to learn a lesson.


    Though unhappy, Lin Lin didn¡¯t dare to persist in her arrogance. She said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve realized my mistake. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue any further. He stated, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Lin Lin nodded immediately, relieved that the ordeal was over. The old man had frightened her so much that she thought she might have a heart attack.


    Old Master Jiang cast a cold gaze at Jiang Jun and ordered, ¡°Go back to thepany, pack your things, and hand over your work to Chi Chuan.¡±


    Instinctively clenching his fists, Jiang Jun felt that Old Master Jiang left him no room to maneuver.


    After contemting for a moment, he asked, ¡°Grandpa, how capable is Chi Chuan? Do you think he¡¯s qualified to rece me?¡±


    ¡°Do I require your permission to choose someone to take over?¡± Old Master Jiang responded.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Jiang Jun replied, ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I¡¯ll head to thepany now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chi Chuan is already waiting at thepany,¡± Old Master Jiang confirmed.


    Jiang Jun turned around and left. Old Master Jiang continued, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. If you have matters to attend to, go and handle them.¡±


    Jiang Sheng interjected, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m returning to my unit. If you need anything, please give me a call.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded, then looked at Jiang Hua and Lin Lin. He instructed, ¡°You two should attend to your own responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I want to speak with Ling¡¯er alone,¡± Jiang Hua hesitated before expressing his request.


    Old Master Jiang shifted his gaze to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed.


    ¡°Lin Lin, you go ahead. I need to have a conversation with Ling¡¯er,¡± Jiang Hua nodded.


    Lin Lin rolled her eyes. ¡°Actually, I have something to discuss with Ling¡¯er too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er scoffed. ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk in the study. As for Madam Lin Lin, do as you please. 1 don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense.¡±


    Angered, Lin Lin widened her eyes and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you any better?!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er countered.


    Furious, Lin Lin pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er and began to speak, but Jiang Ling¡¯er ignored her and turned to walk toward the study.


    Jiang Hua nced at Lin Lin and said, ¡°You go ahead.¡±


    Even more enraged, Lin Lin pushed Jiang Hua away and hurriedly stood in front of Jiang Ling¡¯er. She stopped her and shouted, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s with your attitude? I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    Observing Lin Lin¡¯s anger, a cold gleam flickered in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She replied, ¡°Are you worthy?¡±


    Startled by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Lin Lin stammered, ¡°1 gave birth to you after ten months, and you dare to defy me?¡±


    ¡°How unfortunate, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er disdainfully remarked. ¡°I feel the same way.¡±


    Anger consumed Lin Lin, ready to unleash her fury.


    Jiang Hua frowned and interjected, ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Jiang Hua looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arrogant expression and swallowed his intended criticism. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and walked past Lin Lin toward the study.


    Lin Lin expected Jiang Hua to stand up for her, but to her dismay, he did nothing. Frustrated, she cried out, ¡°Jiang Hua, aren¡¯t you going to do something about Jiang Ling¡¯er speaking to me like this?¡±


    Jiang Hua nced at Lin Lin¡¯s angry face and instructed, ¡°You go back first.¡±


    With those words, Jiang Hua also bypassed Lin Lin and headed toward the study.


    Lin Lin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, feeling a deep sense of injustice. Jiang Hua had never treated her so coldly before. Ever since the incident involving Jiang Ling¡¯er at school, Jiang Hua seemed like a changed person, no longer as gentle as before.


    With a resentful gaze, Lin Lin looked at Old Master Jiang, who was casually sipping tea not far away. In the past, he had always looked down on her, but now he had gone too far.


    Taking a deep breath, wiping her tears, andposing herself, Lin Lin approached Old Master Jiang with a forced smile. She said, ¡°Dad, 1¡¯11 go back now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Old Master Jiang nodded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Jiang Hua entered the study, both remaining silent for a while. The atmosphere in the study was so quiet that it felt stiflingly oppressive..

 Chapter 43 - 43: What on Earth Happened?

    Chapter 43: What on Earth Happened?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er leaned against the window, her heart unaffected. She was unsure of Jiang Hua¡¯s intentions, but he remained silent, perhaps testing her resilience.


    Sitting on the chair, Jiang Hua was surprised by the absence of impatience or fear on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face. When did his usually unmotivated daughter develop such mental strength?


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened today? Why did your grandfather suddenly want to fire Jun?¡± Jiang Hua asked.


    ¡°You should ask Jiang Jun about that,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied. ¡°How did he manage to provoke a kind-hearted old man who was always forgiving?¡±


    Jiang Hua took a deep breath. He knew the kind of person the old man was, even without others pointing it out. He just didn¡¯t want to believe it. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hua asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you resent me for being indifferent to you all these years?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to resent?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°I need to find my own path. You can¡¯t walk it for me.¡±


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t harbor any feelings for Jiang Hua, the original owner of her body must have held resentment in her heart. Her biological parents had favored her older brother, so it was only natural for her to feel resentful.


    ¡°Jun has gone too far in many things,¡± Jiang Hua said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re referring to. Let me say this: As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯ll give him a way out,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er stated.


    Even though she said that, Jiang Ling¡¯er secretly thought that if Jiang Jun dared to cause trouble again, she wouldn¡¯t mind having another enemy.


    When Jiang Hua heard this, he smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think 1 favor Jun?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? ¡°Did you advise Jiang Jun not to provoke me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    Jiang Hua was taken aback. That¡¯s right, he had never advised Jiang Jun to give in to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Continuing, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Clearly, you didn¡¯t. So now you¡¯re talking to me alone, trying to persuade me to yield. Isn¡¯t that bias enough? Dad, I also advise you not to deceive yourself. It¡¯s rather boring.¡±


    Jiang Hua was left speechless. Even though he had chosen to support Jiang Ling¡¯er this time, he still subconsciously sided with Jiang Jun. Despite knowing that his son¡¯s actions were unforgivable, he secretly hoped that Jiang Ling¡¯er would give him another chance.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ve grown ustomed to your hurtful words and cold treatment. Even if you stand against me in the future, I won¡¯t feel sad.¡±


    Jiang Hua was stunned. Lin Lin had never liked this daughter of hers, and Jiang Hua had always watched from the sidelines, doing nothing for Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Hua sighed softly and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I neglected you in the past, but it won¡¯t be like that anymore.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and remained silent. The original owner of this body was gone, and the rest no longer mattered.


    Observing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor, Jiang Hua felt somewhat awkward. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°1 believe you, but it doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. I¡¯ve decided to fight back. From now on, 1 won¡¯t wait for others to protect me. 1¡¯11 protect myself and won¡¯t give anyone the chance to hurt me, including people who im to be


    ¡öfamily¡¯ like you.¡±


    Jiang Hua was left speechless.


    Both Jiang Hua and Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent, realizing that resolving the estrangement between them would be a challenging task.


    ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    If Jiang Hua was merely attempting to convince Jiang Ling¡¯er to give in, there was no need to continue the conversation.


    Jiang Hua hesitated for a moment, considering the deep-seated rift between them. It couldn¡¯t be repaired quickly; it would require time and effort. Jiang Hua nodded and said, ¡°Alright, go back and rest.¡±


    After Jiang Ling¡¯er left, Jiang Hua made his way to the living room.


    Observing Jiang Hua¡¯s preupied expression, Old Master Jiang knew that Jiang Hua must have been reprimanded. Old Master Jiang asked, ¡°How did it go? Did you receive a lecture from your biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Hua replied with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°Heh, do you think she made sense?¡± Old Master Jiang inquired.


    Jiang Hua nodded, his heart filled withplex emotions.


    Old Master Jiang understood that Jiang Hua was feeling uneasy. He said, ¡°Since you understand, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Jiang Hua, Ling¡¯er won¡¯t chase you away, but Jun certainly won¡¯t support you in your old age.¡±


    Jiang Hua was taken aback. He knew Old Master Jiang was right..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Call Me Uncle

    Chapter 44: Call Me Uncle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On Monday, Jiang Ling¡¯er was dyed from attending school due to personal matters. She arrived at the school close to n am and was promptly intercepted by Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit puzzled by Li Yu¡¯s presence. She addressed him cautiously, ¡°Li¡­ Mr. Li.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes held a hint of mockery as he corrected her, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Li, it sounds too distant. Call me uncle.¡±


    Confused by Li Yu¡¯s sudden appearance, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°First, tell me why you came sote,¡± Li Yu inquired.


    Li Yu had been waiting like a fool for over two hours.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t conceal anything and responded honestly, ¡°I was invited to make a guest appearance in Jiang Chun, so 1 arrivedte. But 1 informed the ss teacher.¡±


    Hearing her exnation, Li Yu became displeased. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with a hint of resentment and expressed his grievance, ¡°I asked you to be the female lead, but you tly refused. Yet, when someone else asked you to be a guest star, you willingly gave up your study time to go. How could you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. What did he mean by giving up? Had she given up a lot? Why did he suddenly be so awkward? And the way he looked at her, it was as if she had done something wrong to him. Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°It¡¯s directed by Liang Chao. He¡¯s good friends with my second brother.¡±


    Li Yu still felt ufortable. Despite Director Liang Chao¡¯s good reputation, heined, ¡°Hmph, so that¡¯s your reason for rejecting me?¡±


    ¡°Is being the female lead the same as being a guest star?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked helplessly.


    Li Yu knew that they were different, but he was still unhappy. Whenever someone else approached Jiang Ling¡¯er, she readily agreed. Yet, when it came to Li Yu, she didn¡¯t even consider it and outright refused.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gazed at Li Yu¡¯s resentful face and sighed, ¡°Uncle, why did you suddenlye? Just say it. Your expression makes it seem like I¡¯ve done something wrong to you.¡±


    ¡°The National Advanced Mathematics Competition is only a few days away. Do you need me to tutor you?¡± Li Yu smiled.


    Upon learning Li Yu¡¯s intention, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit grateful. She said, ¡°I appreciate your kind offer, but I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help in my studies.¡±


    Li Yu frowned and expressed his discontent, ¡°You¡¯re rejecting me so quickly? Can¡¯t you at least consider it? From what I know, your grades aren¡¯t that good.¡±


    Li Yu wasn¡¯t mocking Jiang Ling¡¯er; he had genuinely investigated her. Describing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades was a bit challenging.


    ¡°Do you want to know what I¡¯m thinking right now, Uncle?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled mysteriously.


    Li Yu was intrigued by her words. He responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Goodbye,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er teased before walking away.


    Li Yu felt a bit speechless as he watched her retreating figure. What was happening? Had hee here just to be toyed with?


    Bai Yu, who was standing nearby, cautiously said, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it satisfying to see me being toyed with?¡± Li Yu said with a smile.


    Bai Yu silently agreed. It was indeed satisfying, especially considering this wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Ling¡¯er had done something like this.


    However, Bai Yu added, ¡°Even if she refuses, she can at least give a better excuse.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Yu frowned but chose not toment further.


    For some reason, Li Yu didn¡¯t want to hear anyone saying anything negative about Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Yu felt a tinge of guilt and suggested, ¡°Young Master, we should return to thepany.¡±


    Observing Bai Yu¡¯s demeanor, Li Yu understood that Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t mention it again. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the ssroom, Wen Nuan excitedly waved at her and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er,e over quickly! Why are you sote? They¡¯ve already assigned the examination venue. I¡¯ve already imed your admission ticket for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was suddenly confused and asked, ¡°What examination venue?¡±


    Had she missed something crucial?


    ¡°It means that before thepetition officially begins, the universities have to conduct another round of screening,¡± Wen Nuan exined.


    ¡°Oh, please tell me the details,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er requested.


    Afterward, Jiang Ling¡¯er sat beside Wen Nuan and nced at her admission ticket. The exam was in three days, and the venue was ssroom one in the school.


    Wen Nuan exined earnestly, ¡°Before participating in the city preliminaries, the top universities conduct a screening test. I heard the exam papers are issued by the Education Association, so they are quite challenging. Only qualified students can proceed to the city preliminaries. Once they pass that stage, they canpete in the provincial examination, and finally the national examination.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a moment. The exam papers from the Education Association shouldn¡¯t be too easy. She smiled and remarked, ¡°This screening will eliminate many people..¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45: Just Give Up if You’re Afraid

    Chapter 45: Just Give Up if You¡¯re Afraid


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Ling, who sat nearby, heard this and provocatively remarked, ¡°Are you scared? If you¡¯re afraid, just give up and fulfill your promise obediently.¡± ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t say that. Since Ling¡¯er has agreed to take it, she can¡¯t just give up halfway,¡± Bai Xue interjected.


    As she spoke, Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and softly asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, am 1 right?¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could respond, Yue Ling sarcastically said, ¡°This selection will be the end of Jiang Ling¡¯er. I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s struggling for.¡± ¡°Lingling, you shouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Since she¡¯s already signed up, she should at least give it a try and see what the questions are. That¡¯s why 1 support her. She should at least turn up and check out the questions.¡±


    Yue Ling continued to mock, ¡°Heh, even then, Miss Jiang will still be clueless. I¡¯m sure Jiang Ling¡¯er won¡¯t know any of the answers!¡±


    Bai Xue inwardlyughed but maintained a controlled expression. She pretended to reprimand Yue Ling and said, ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ling¡¯er has been very dedicated these days. 1 believe she won¡¯t do too poorly.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel disdainful. These two people were in perfect harmony, but she wondered how long their unity wouldst.


    ¡°Yue Ling, you speak as if you¡¯re any better,¡± Wen Nuan sneered. ¡°Do you really think your results are better than those fanatics from the Mathematics Department?¡±


    Yue Ling raised her head proudly and said, ¡°Of course, 1 might not surpass them all, but 1 just want to do better than Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wen Nuan was furious and wanted to continue arguing, but Jiang Ling¡¯er intervened, saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan, let¡¯s not stoop to their level. Arguing with them will only lower our status. A clown will always be a clown. Let¡¯s not waste time on them.¡±


    Wen Nuan realized the wisdom in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words. She had just argued with Yue Ling, and Bai Xue had been silently enjoying the spectacle. It was better to endure it now and prove them wrong when the results were out.


    Bai Xue felt a pang of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to defuse the argument between Wen Nuan and Yue Ling with just one sentence. After a moment of contemtion, Bai Xue said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need to argue. In the end, it¡¯s all about the results. Lingling, let¡¯s not argue with them anymore.¡± ¡°Silence is the ultimate struggle. See you in three days!¡± Yue Ling immediately retorted.


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes at the two of them and chose to ignore them.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t even spare them a nce.


    Observing that the conversation had ceased, Bai Xue felt discontented. Jiang Ling¡¯er, this cunning girl, was bing more unpredictable. Bai Xue couldn¡¯t let things continue like this. She needed to find a way to bring Jiang Ling¡¯er back to her former state.


    Soon, it was lunchtime, and Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan went to the school cafeteria together.


    After queuing up to buy their meals, they searched for empty seats. Wen Nuan spotted a four-person table not far away with only one girl sitting there, so she hurriedly approached.


    However, as soon as Wen Nuan put down her te, the girl sitting at the table said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are already people here.¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned. Was this some kind of seat reservation? Annoyed, Wen Nuan replied, ¡°But these three seats are all empty. There are only two of us!¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± the girl coldly responded. ¡°My boyfriend and his friend went to get food. They¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Wen Nuan narrowed her eyes, clearly irritated. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation during her first time eating in the cafeteria. Unable to hold back, Wen Nuan retorted, ¡°If your entire family came, would they upy several tables?¡±


    The girl¡¯s cold expression turned impatient. She frowned and said, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re mocking? There¡¯s a firste, first-served rule for everything. As I said, my boyfriend and his brother went to get food. They¡¯ll be here soon. There are so many empty seats, but you insist on sitting here?¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed a boy eating alone at another table nearby. She walked over and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is this seat taken?¡±


    The boy looked up, amazed, and quickly replied, ¡°No, please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    Then, she waved at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan,e over here. There¡¯s a seat avable.¡±


    Though still annoyed, Wen Nuan didn¡¯t want to create a scene in a crowded ce. She carried her food over to Jiang Ling¡¯er and sat down.


    Unhappily, Wen Nuan muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to feel so aggrieved whening to the cafeteria.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to find a seat already reserved by someone else in the cafeteria. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er reassured her with a smile.


    Although Wen Nuan felt aggrieved, she knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er was right. She sighed helplessly and took a bite of her food..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Why Does It Taste So Bad

    Chapter 46: Why Does It Taste So Bad


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan took a bite of rice, only to recoil and spit it out instantaneously. A frown etched across her face as she eximed, ¡°Did you forget to wash the rice? Why does it taste so bad?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er met Wen Nuan¡¯s shocked countenance with a smile.


    Wen Nuan was unustomed to the meagerly priced rice offered in the canteen.


    ¡°Now you understand why 1 steer clear of rice,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er quipped with a smile.


    In her previous life, Jiang Ling¡¯er always kept a low profile, frequenting the school cafeteria and bing intimately acquainted with its culinary offerings.


    Gloomily, Wen Nuan voiced her frustration, ¡°You knew all along, yet you didn¡¯t remind me. Now I¡¯m stuck with heaps of rice. What am 1 supposed to do? Every grain represents hard work. If 1 waste it, I¡¯ll face punishment.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shrugged, her tone unsympathetic. ¡°1 did remind you. I mentioned that you didn¡¯t need rice, but you insisted on consuming it. Apparently, only rice can satiate your hunger.¡±


    Wen Nuan sank deeper into despondency. Indeed, she had made that remark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er interjected. ¡°You can always feed the rice to the fishter.¡±


    Curiously, Wen Nuan inquired, ¡°What made you think of feeding it to the fish? 1 hadn¡¯t considered that. It¡¯s a shame to waste it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it, actually. Just mentioned it casually,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, sporting a smile.


    Surprised, Wen Nuan eximed, ¡°You can solve the issue of waste so effortlessly with a casual remark. What if you gave it serious thought?¡±


    Mid-meal, Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°I¡¯m uncertain about inedible food, but it can likely be transformed into fertilizer.¡±


    Wen Nuan, brimming with curiosity, asked, ¡°What kind of fertilizer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s organic fertilizer,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er exined. ¡°It enriches the soil, making it more fertile.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just fertilizer that enhances soil fertility?¡± Wen Nuan questioned, slightly perplexed.


    Patiently, Jiang Ling¡¯er rified, ¡°Chemical fertilizer and organic fertilizer differ. The former isposed of chemicals andcks organic matter, thus failing to improve the soil. Nuannuan, you haven¡¯t dedicated yourself to studying chemistry and physics!¡±


    Disdainfully, Wen Nuan retorted, ¡°Why must I burden myself with so much learning?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s finish our meal,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er redirected. ¡°We still need to feed the fishter.¡±


    At that moment, a young man sitting across from them interjected, ¡°You two don¡¯t usually eat in the canteen?¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and admitted, ¡°That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s my first time dining in the canteen.¡±


    The young man stared at them in disbelief. He remarked, ¡°You used to eat out?


    I find the rice in restaurants to be simr to that in the canteen!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re ustomed to eating at home,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er exined. ¡°The rice at home is superior.¡±


    The young man nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. If we eat at home, the rice we purchase will be of better quality.¡±


    As the three engaged in conversation, a bespectacled and handsome young man approached their table.


    Observing the neer, the young man expressed confusion, ¡°Wang, what brings you to the cafeteria? Weren¡¯t you nning to treat your girlfriend to a special meal?¡±


    The young man unconsciously scanned the surroundings before continuing, ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend? 1 don¡¯t see her.¡±


    Wang grew slightly embarrassed but managed a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that. We¡¯ve broken up. Little Six, you¡¯re not doing too bad yourself, dining with two lovelydies.¡±


    Apologetically, Little Six quickly responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to bring it up.¡±


    Having said that, he swiftly took a mouthful of rice, leaving the rest of his sentence unsaid.


    Wang fell silent for a moment before self-deprecatingly stating, ¡°It¡¯s for the best that we ended things; our rtionship wasn¡¯t particrly deep.¡±


    Little Six was taken aback. ¡°Indeed, it was unexpected. What caused the conflict? Weren¡¯t things fine before? Didn¡¯t she insist on staying together?¡±


    Wang chuckled wryly, ncing instinctively at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan. He teased, ¡°The three of you seem to be having such a great time conversing. When will you get acquainted?¡±


    Little Six rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°We¡¯re merely sharing a table. Wang, what are you thinking, huh!¡±


    Wang smirked meaningfully and remarked, ¡°Little Six, you¡¯re too sharp. You¡¯re usually really so blunt and low-profile, but now you¡¯re getting along so well with a girl you just met.¡±


    Frowning, Little Six responded, ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd. Answer my previous question.¡±


    Awkwardly, Wang admitted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me anyway. Since my family is from City B, she told me she wanted a million dors as a dowry for our future marriage.¡±


    Little Six was stunned, his brow furrowing. ¡°That must have been a joke.¡±


    ¡°I asked her if she was kidding, but she responded angrily and broke up with me,¡± Wang confessed..

 Chapter 47 - 47: Coax Her More

    Chapter 47: Coax Her More


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Six paused for a moment, contemting his words carefully before speaking, ¡°Girls have these little unique traits. I¡¯m sure she loves you very much. Just put in a little more effort and coax her a little more, and you two will be fine again.¡±


    Wang responded with a self-mocking tone, ¡°Do I still need to put in more effort? I¡¯ve already sent a 520 yuan red packet, and she has epted the money. Then, she informed me that her dorm mate¡¯s boyfriend went a step further and sent ten red packets of 1314 yuan each.¡±


    The corner of Little Six¡¯s mouth twitched as he awkwardly remarked, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not in love. Otherwise, even affording a meal at the canteen would be a challenge!¡±


    Wen Nuan nced at Little Six, taken aback by his exaggerated statement. The canteen was far from expensive. How could being in a rtionship make it unaffordable?


    Observing Wen Nuan¡¯s shocked expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled helplessly. Given the Wen Family¡¯s wealth, it was unsurprising that Wen Nuan had noprehension of financial struggles.


    With a pained expression, Wang continued, ¡°That¡¯s not all. She desired a bag, so 1 saved up 20,000 yuan and bought it for her. Yet, she imed that her best friend had informed her that the bag was outdated!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Little Six expressed surprise, ¡°You truly put in a lot of effort. If it¡¯s already outdated, did she ept it?¡±


    Wang widened his eyes, replying, ¡°Of course she did. Despite being outdated, it remains a luxury item.¡±


    Little Six offered a serious perspective, saying, ¡°This seems like an endless pit. It¡¯s best to halt such excessive spending. Perhaps it¡¯s merely for entertainment. I¡¯m not saying she¡¯s ill-intentioned, but how could she overlook your financial situation? She knows youck funds, yet you still spend so extravagantly. What does she truly see in you?¡±


    Wang tossed his hair nonchntly and confidently stated, ¡°Because I¡¯m handsome.¡±


    ¡°Heh, allow me to fetch you a bowl of soup. Take a good look at yourself in it,¡± Little Six retorted mockingly.


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Little Six and reciprocated the smile. Indeed, Little Six possessed quite the acerbic tongue.


    Wang awkwardly looked at Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er, pleading, ¡°There are two prettydies here. Can¡¯t you show me some respect?¡±


    Little Six smiled but remained silent.


    At that moment, a girl approached hastily.


    Bai Xue approached and eximed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it really is you! 1 thought 1 must have been mistaken.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s smile radiated sweetness, capable of charming anyone.


    Wen Nuan frowned, questioning Bai Xue, ¡°You¡¯re annoyingly persistent. Why are you still here?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er interjected, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ve finished eating as well. Let¡¯s pack up the remaining food and leave.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and proceeded to wrap the rice in paper.


    Deliberately standing in front of Jiang Ling¡¯er, Bai Xue stated, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 truly didn¡¯t expect to see you dining in the canteen. Didn¡¯t you im it was dirty and that you never eat here?¡±


    No one could confirm if Jiang Ling¡¯er had made that statement previously. Bai Xue¡¯s actions were truly tactless. Mockingly, Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the concept of not obstructing others? If I identally hurl the te at your face, don¡¯t cry and use me of doing it intentionally.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression immediately changed. She had intended for Jiang Ling¡¯er to hold the te and soil her clothing. However, she had not anticipated Jiang Ling¡¯er, this cunning individual, to see through her ploy and call her out on it.


    Impatiently, Wen Nuan urged, ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t even consider framing anyone here.¡±


    Bai Xue clenched her teeth in frustration, but outwardly, she appeared wronged. She reluctantly made way.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t spare another nce at Bai Xue. She ced the te in its designated spot and departed with Wen Nuan.


    Observing Bai Xue¡¯s pitiful appearance, Wang couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Bai Xue, are you alright?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±


    Curious, Wang asked, ¡°Who are those two? Why did they speak to you in such a manner? It seems a bit excessive.¡±


    If Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er weren¡¯t attractive, Wang would have assumed they were envious of Bai Xue. However, if it wasn¡¯t jealousy, why did they hold disdain for her?


    ¡°No way, you don¡¯t know them?¡± Bai Xue pretended to be shocked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite renowned in school. Despite her prominent connections and distinctive attire in the past, it was understandable that she might not be recognized now.


    As for Wen Nuan, she was the heiress of the Wen Family. While she possessed considerable fame, she maintained a low profile, being chauffeured to and from school. Most people had only heard of her but neverid eyes on her.


    Wang awkwardly asked, ¡°Judging from your words, I should know her?¡±


    ¡°Ok, listen up.¡± Bai Xue said mysteriously. ¡°The one who scolded me was Miss Wen. Wen Nuan. You¡¯re familiar with the Wen family, right? The other person was Jiang Ling¡¯er, the daughter of the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± Wang eximed in shock.. ¡°You mean the exceptionally foolish Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48: She Had Cosmetics Surgery?

    Chapter 48: She Had Cosmetics Surgery?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wang was certainly acquainted with their names and had previouslyid eyes on Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, it had been undeniable that Jiang Ling¡¯er possessed a rather unattractive appearance in the past. How, then, had she suddenly blossomed into such a captivating beauty? Could it be the result of cosmetic surgery?


    Bai Xue, being deliberate in her actions, nced around before whispering, ¡°Dear senior, please refrain from uttering such baseless spections. Be cautious, as such loose words may attract unwanted trouble. That youngdy is none other than Jiang Ling¡¯er, the daughter of the esteemed Jiang family!¡±


    Wang had also heard numerous rumors concerning Jiang Ling¡¯er. It was said that she, leveraging her status, had seeded in rupturing the bond between Bai Xue and the scion of the Li family, Li Yan.


    However, Li Yan¡¯s affections were exclusively reserved for Bai Xue. Jiang Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, had disyed apleteck of moral boundaries through her various reprehensible actions. In the end, she had be aughingstock.


    Wang harbored a negative opinion of anyone who would deliberately sabotage another¡¯s rtionship. He expressed, ¡°I had expected that the two of you would be like fire and water. Yet, 1 never anticipated you to disy such gentleness. Jiang Ling¡¯er is truly devoid of sensibility. Does she believe herself to be exceptional solely due to her family¡¯s wealth? The air of superiority she exuded earlier was utterly repugnant.¡±


    Bai Xue assumed a guise of distress and replied, ¡°She has always treated me this way. I have grown ustomed to her conduct. While she remains unkind towards me, 1 have no desire to reciprocate in kind. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s nature is inherently arrogant. She holds disdain for individuals like us, hailing from the lower rungs of society.¡±


    Bai Xue articted this with the intent of further instilling a deep-seated aversion to Jiang Ling¡¯er within Wang. She sought to have him perceive Jiang Ling¡¯er as an arrogant and affluent wretch who looked down upon the less privileged.


    Upon hearing Bai Xue¡¯s words, Wang concluded that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not an upstanding individual. He stated, ¡°Such a shameless character. Junior Bai, please do not dwell on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t say that. We both hail from humble origins,¡± Bai Xue promptly retorted.


    Little Six cast a contemptuous nce at Bai Xue. He held her in low regard, perceiving her as a maniptive troublemaker.


    ¡°If I recall correctly, Bai Xue, your boyfriend is Li Yan, correct?¡± Little Six remarked. ¡°Could it be that Li Yan finds himself unable to contend with Miss Jiang? Whenever ites to you and Miss Jiang, it seems Miss Jiang is perpetually at a disadvantage. Is this what you mean by the powerless being unable to resist? It appears to me, Bai Xue, that you are on the verge of stepping upon Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s head and marking your territory.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard this, her expression changed drastically.


    Little Six continued, mockingly, ¡°Earlier, you imed that Jiang Ling¡¯er had been hurling insults at you. If that were truly the case, you were aware that Jiang Ling¡¯er would undoubtedly berate you. Yet, you deliberately approached her, subjecting yourself to her scorn. Isn¡¯t this a deliberate act of instigating trouble?¡±


    Bai Xue immediately adopted a facade of aggrieved innocence. She fervently wished for the boy who spoke to simply disappear. Bai Xue whimpered, ¡°Senior, please do not misconstrue the situation. I genuinely wished to befriend Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Little Six regarded Bai Xue with disdain. Did she truly believe everyone to be blind? Did she think everyone would be oblivious to her true intentions?


    Little Six jeered, ¡°You may have wished to, but Jiang Ling¡¯er did not. You were well aware of this fact, yet you deliberately approached her nheless. After being scolded, youmenced ying the victim in front of others. You may be of low character, but leading others to speak ill of Jiang Ling¡¯er showcases your ulterior motives.¡±


    As he spoke, Little Six directed a derisive gaze toward Wang. Little Six sneered, ¡°And you, it seems youck any discernment. How could you believe the words of a two-faced person?¡±


    With that said, Little Six collected his tray and departed, cing it in its designated spot before promptly leaving the scene.


    Wang¡¯s lips twitched in response.


    Bai Xue bit her lip, herplexion turning pallid. What in the world was transpiring? Why did it seem that everyone was advocating for that wretched Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    ¡°Senior, who was that person you were conversing with just now?¡± Bai Xue inquired, her voiceced with a pitiful tone. ¡°It seems as though he does not hold me in favor. Have I somehow offended him?¡±


    Wang, feeling awkward, responded, ¡°Our rtionship used to be quite good. From high school until now, how should 1 put it? His temperament is such that he either remains silent or infuriates others with his words. Pay him no mind.¡±


    Bai Xue forced a smile andmented, ¡°I cannot fathom why so many people harbor animosity towards me. 1 have not done anything to warrant such treatment.¡±


    Wang chuckled awkwardly. He was uncertain why Little Six despised Bai Xue so much. After all, Bai Xue was a gentle and kind-hearted girl.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Bai Xue spoke softly, ¡°earlier, you called out my name. You know my identity, yet 1 remain ignorant of your name.¡±


    Wang was surprised and excitedly replied, ¡°My surname is Wang. You may call me Wang Defa.¡±


    Bai Xue pretended to contemte for a moment before responding, ¡°Then, may 1 call you Brother Fa? You can call me Little Xue.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as you don¡¯t mind,¡± Wang happily agreed..

 Chapter 49 - 49: Does He Like Jiang Ling’er?

    Chapter 49: Does He Like Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes brimmed with an unmistakable sense of pride. She harbored no interest in this insipid senior, but fate had intertwined her with Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s defender. How could she allow these two to part ways and disappoint that audacious Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    ¡°Brother Fa, does your friend hold a fondness for Jiang Ling¡¯er? Is that why he doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Bai Xue inquired, a hint of vulnerability coloring her voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± he reassured.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er remains exceedingly amiable,¡± Bai Xue retorted, a tinge of injustice tinging her words. ¡°She navigates harmonious rtionships effortlessly. Else, why would she forge a friendship with Miss Wen?¡±


    Wang¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just superficial friends.¡±


    After all, Jiang Ling¡¯er was a notorious pariah. How could the esteemed Wen Family¡¯s eldest daughter have taken a fancy to her?


    Bai Xue narrowed her eyes and asserted, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel they share an intimate connection. Their camaraderie runs deeper than superficial friendship. Ling¡¯er now basks in Miss Wen¡¯s support, leaving me to face even harder days.¡±


    Wang believed that Jiang Ling¡¯er had faded into obscurity. Yet, Bai Xue¡¯s words cast a new light upon the situation. Indignant, he proposed, ¡°You possess immense kindness, and your boyfriend holds great influence. Why not let him teach Jiang Ling¡¯er a lesson?¡±


    This was the moment Bai Xue had been waiting for. With an air of certainty, she responded, ¡°The Li and Jiang families maintain a close rtionship. A fallout between them would be ill-advised. I am already a burden, and 1 wish not to trouble him further. If I can resolve this issue myself, there would be no need to burden him.¡±


    Hearing Bai Xue¡¯s obedient and sensible reply, Wang remarked, ¡°Little Xue, your obedience and pragmatism are trulymendable. A virtuous girl like you deserves protection.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and humbly replied, ¡°No, I can be selfish as well. When Jiang Ling¡¯er attempted to steal my boyfriend, I risked everything to defend my love. My defense even led some to sympathize with Ling¡¯er, thinking she had been wronged.¡±


    ¡°How can anyone sympathize with a mistress?¡± Wang expressed his discontent. ¡°Didn¡¯t your friend just im that Ling¡¯er suffered?¡± Bai Xue retorted, her voice brimming with grievance. ¡°Your friend must perceive me as the one who bullied Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wang couldn¡¯t fathom what Little Six was thinking, but he knew Little Six abhorred wrongdoing and would never side with a mistress. ¡°Little Xue, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± he reassured.


    Still unconvinced, Wang¡¯s skepticism irked Bai Xue. In a self-deprecating tone, she sighed, ¡°Sigh, perhaps I am overthinking. But it saddens me to hear your friend¡¯s words.¡±


    Observing Bai Xue¡¯s crestfallen expression, Wang responded, ¡°Bai Xue, do not despair. Little Six is genuinely a good person.¡±


    Helplessly, Bai Xue replied, ¡°Brother Fa, you possess a kind heart. Of course, I trust you. 1 will go buy some food. Wait for me.¡±


    Before long, Bai Xue returned with the rice, and Wang contributed some vegetables. The main course was a modest steamed bun. Wang questioned, ¡°Why are you eatingso little?¡±


    Bai Xue, wearing a smile, responded, ¡°Look how plump I am. How can 1 indulge in excessive eating?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wang insisted. ¡°If you¡¯re considered plump, then my ex-girlfriend must be a swine.¡±


    Wang didn¡¯t think his words were excessive.


    Feigning surprise, Bai Xue eximed, ¡°A breakup? Brother Fa, you are such a good man. Why didn¡¯t she cherish you?¡±


    Initially somewhat sorrowful, Wang¡¯s mncholy vanished at Bai Xue¡¯s words. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She was merely a gold digger. 1 didn¡¯t like her either.¡±


    Seeking to console him, Bai Xue offered words of sce, ¡°Brother Fa, do not speak ill of her. Girls have their own thoughts. You can coax them. It¡¯s fate that brings two people together. Do not give up or separate easily.¡±


    ¡°I wish she possessed your sensibility,¡± Wang sighed.


    Wang drew aparison, and Bai Xue beamed with pride. She humbly remarked, ¡°Brother Fa, please don¡¯t paint me in such a favorable light. I can be quite stubborn on certain matters.¡±


    Just then, Bai Xue¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing it was Li Yan calling, Bai Xue deliberately ignored the call and ended it. Apologetically, she said, ¡°Brother Fa, 1 have an urgent matter to attend to. 1 haven¡¯t eaten much of these vegetables, and it would be a waste to discard them. If you don¡¯t mind, please finish them and clean up.¡±


    Wang was taken aback. Was eating the leftovers akin to indirect intimacy? ¡°Alright,¡± he consented. ¡°I was nning to get more food anyway, so it saves me the trouble. Go on ahead, and attend to your urgent matter.¡±


    Bai Xue handed Wang a business card and said, ¡°Brother Fa, this is my business card. When you find yourself with spare time, share your phone number with


    me..¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: Oh, How Good It Feels to Be Doted Upon

    Chapter 50: Oh, How Good It Feels to Be Doted Upon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wang, upon receiving Bai Xue¡¯s business card, promptly retrieved his phone from his pocket, dialing her number without dy.


    As Bai Xue¡¯s phone chimed, Wang¡¯s countenance brightened, and he uttered, ¡°Little Xue, here¡¯s my contact information.¡±


    With those words spoken, Wang stowed the business card in his wallet, treating it as a cherished memento.


    Observing Wang¡¯s demeanor, Bai Xue felt an undeniable surge of pride, relishing the sensation of being doted upon by men.


    ¡°Very well, I shallmit it to memory. Brother Fa, 1 must attend to my duties,¡± Bai Xue replied.


    ¡°Take care,¡± Wang nodded approvingly.


    Bai Xue nodded in response and departed from the cafeteria.


    Left to his own devices, Wang sat alone, consuming Bai Xue¡¯s leftovers with a somewhat foolish air.


    In the blink of an eye, examination day arrived, and Jiang Ling¡¯er presented her admission ticket at the examination hall.


    Casting her gaze around, she discovered arger turnout than anticipated among the participating students.


    Upon locating her assigned seat using the assigned serial number, Jiang Ling¡¯er settled into ce.


    Not long thereafter, Yue Ling made her entrance into the examination hall, wearing a triumphant smile while surrounded by a group of boys.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er observed this dull and mildly amusing spectacle, which served to heighten Yue Ling¡¯s sense of superiority. Nheless, Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that once the results were unveiled, Yue Ling¡¯sughter would cease.


    Yue Ling provocatively locked eyes with Jiang Ling¡¯er. Witnessing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯snguid countenance, Yue Ling¡¯s brows furrowed. Was Jiang Ling¡¯er underestimating her? When the results were revealed, Jiang Ling¡¯er would be left utterly humiliated.


    The boy sitting beside Yue Ling remarked, ¡°Lingling, your ss is full of beauties. I never expected Jiang Ling¡¯er to look so stunning after changing her style.¡±


    Yue Ling, sitting next to him, bristled at the mention of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s attractiveness. Suppressing her discontent, Yue Ling dered, ¡°Indeed, we are studying the art of performance, and appearances must be eptable.¡±


    The boy smiled and asked, ¡°I heard rumors that Jiang Ling¡¯er paid her way into this school. Is it true?¡±


    Yue Ling deliberately nced in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s direction and proimed with raised volume, ¡°What difference does it make whether it¡¯s true or false? Isn¡¯t itmon knowledge that she resorted to mary means to secure her admission? Must we employ rumors to veil this fact?¡±


    The boy smiled, concurring, ¡°Quite right.¡±


    Another boy directed his attention toward Jiang Ling¡¯er and remarked, ¡°Lingling, do you know that the student union has organized a bet? It¡¯s been said that thirty-six people have entered, yet only five have ced their bets on Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Proudly, Yue Ling interjected, ¡°Hey, ssmate, perhaps you should speak less. Miss Jiang is seated right behind us!¡±


    ¡°What else does she have besides the title of Miss Jiang?¡± the boy nonchntly replied. ¡°I genuinely can¡¯t fathom why she had the audacity to take this exam.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s not fully awake or maybe she had too much to drink,¡± another chimed in.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, observing the group¡¯s attempt to belittle her in order to curry favor with Yue Ling, responded with a disdainful smile. They were merely disying their vanity, and they would soon weep.


    If only five people were wagering on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s triumph, she would patiently await the results to see the others shed tears.


    Five minutester, the invigtor entered the ssroom, carrying the examination papers. After delivering a few brief instructions, hemenced distributing the papers.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er swiftly perused the test paper, feeling somewhat disappointed. Nevertheless, she grasped her pen and began tackling the questions.


    She had anticipated that the Education Association would pose more challenging queries, yet they proved otherwise.


    Twenty-five minutes passed, and Jiang Ling¡¯er set down her pen, leaningnguidly against the desk.


    The invigtor, observing this, furrowed his brow and approached Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Are you feeling unwell, student?¡± he inquired.


    Startled by the sudden voice, Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that 1 finished too quickly. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t allow me to submit my paper early. Thus, I had no choice but to recline on the desk and wait.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯vepleted everything so swiftly?¡± the invigtormented, reminding her to double-check, for there would be no opportunity for rpense once the paper was handed in.


    As he spoke, the invigtor cast a nce at the name on the paper¡ªJiang Ling¡¯er.


    He then proceeded to examine the first question on the test paper, mentally calcting the answer. He moved on to the fifth question, performing another mental calction, only to find it correct.


    Ten questions in, the invigtor retained just one. All answers were urate. It appeared that this young girl¡¯s performance would provemendable.


    Though the invigtor remained at her side throughout, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt no pressure whatsoever. She simply experienced a tinge of boredom because she had nothing to do.


    Very quickly, an hour passed. When the time was up, the examinees let out cries of despair and then handed the papers to the invigtor in an orderly manner.


    The invigtor gazed upon the more extensive questions at the end of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s paper. Although he couldn¡¯t ascertain their correctness at that moment, he noted that they had all been addressed. Satisfied, he sealed the paper within a bag, a smile of contentment gracing his countenance..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Everything Will Be Fine

    Chapter 51: Everything Will Be Fine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After setting aside their test papers, the invigtor¡¯s smile radiated warmth as he addressed Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°It seems, my dear student, that your results this time won¡¯t be disappointing.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er graciously smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, teacher. 1 hope 1 can still meet the qualifications for thepetition.¡±


    Upon hearing the exchange, Yue Ling wore a visage of incredulity. Was the invigtor blind? How could he im that Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t fare poorly?


    Just as Yue Ling was about to approach and inquire, the two invigtors had already departed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Yue Ling¡¯s disbelieving countenance, her heart filled with disdain. She neatly packed her pencil case and exited the room.


    Hardly had she stepped outside when Wen Nuan hurriedly approached her.


    Wen Nuan gently held Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arm, her voice imbued with warmth. ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did it go? Several students from the Mathematics Department mentioned that this time the questions were quite challenging.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gazed into the distance, feigning mncholy. She replied, ¡°Why do 1 find them so simple? You must have misheard due to nervousness.¡±


    Wen Nuan seemed a bit perplexed. She yfully pinched Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er,e on, wake up. Don¡¯t boast. Tell me, how did you really do?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan and noticed her heightened excitement. She inquired, ¡°Tell me, how much did you wager on me?¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t hesitate and extended her hand.


    ¡°Five hundred?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Wen Nuan cast a disdainful nce at Jiang Ling¡¯er and replied, ¡°Add ten thousand to that. Five hundred? That¡¯s far too little for me to bet.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback. This girl was merciless. Jiang Ling¡¯er responded earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time you¡¯ll win.¡±


    Wen Nuan eximed with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! When we win, we¡¯ll go all out and celebrate. I¡¯ll foot the entire bill. 1 heard from others that the questions were incredibly tough, and 1 can¡¯t take it anymore. Losing money is not an issue; preserving our reputation is what truly matters.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily stunned. She then pretended to be indignant and quipped, ¡°Oh, you cunning girl, it¡¯s all about saving face, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly seemed awkward and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you.¡±


    She furrowed her brow and continued, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. You¡¯re always so oblivious to the outside world. How did you learn about the bet?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stretched her neck and said, ¡°In the examination hall, someone intentionally mentioned that a representative from the Student Union would initiate the bet. Thirty-six participants were present, yet only five of them wagered on me. Then, a group of people mocked me. At that moment, 1 realized how burdensome it must be for those five individuals to ce their faith in me. 1 must take it seriously and not disappoint them.¡±


    Wen Nuan was somewhat bbergasted. Wasn¡¯t this a bit exaggerated?


    While Jiang Ling¡¯er exuded confidence, Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but worry. She questioned, ¡°Is it really that difficult? Everyone from the Math Department seemed to believe so. Are you sure you answered correctly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er reassured. She nodded and added, ¡°1 don¡¯t think the paper was particrly difficult. At least, not as difficult as I initially anticipated.¡±


    Wen Nuan spoke earnestly, ¡°Alright, as long as you believe it wasn¡¯t challenging. Ling¡¯er, let me tell you, you¡¯re the first genuine friend I¡¯ve made. You can¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°Little Nuan, I understand your sincerity. I won¡¯t disappoint you. It¡¯s rare to have someone sincerely befriend me. How could I bear to embarrass you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Wen Nuan queried, ¡°Do you think your chances are high?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m aiming for a top-three spot nationwide. How could I possibly falter now?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er confidently dered.


    Wen Nuan was left speechless.


    In astonishment, she opened her mouth, gently touching Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s forehead. Not detecting any significant warmth, she sensed a slight chill. Perhaps a low fever was brewing.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grasped Wen Nuan¡¯s hand and assured her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but if 1 fail to secure a top-three position nationally, I¡¯ll have to leave the Jiang family.¡± Wen Nuan was taken aback and nervously eximed, ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Doesn¡¯t your father care anymore?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce where 1 can exin everything to you.¡±


    The duo left the school premises and located a nearby coffee shop.


    After procuring two cups of coffee, Jiang Ling¡¯er briefly recounted her bet with Jiang Jun to Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan grew somewhat anxious upon hearing the story. She expressed her concern, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to say this, but you¡¯re being impulsive and a bit naive. The top three in the country? Do you think it¡¯s the same as being in the top three of our ss? What will you do if something unexpected happens?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°If something goes awry, I¡¯ll leave. As long as I outperform Yue Ling in school, I can remain and continue my education. If I fail to secure a top-three position, even without the protection of the Jiang family, I still have you to support me. If things truly don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll work hard on my own. Everything will turn out all right..¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52: Too Reckless

    Chapter 52: Too Reckless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Truly, you¡¯ve gone beyond all bounds,¡± Wen Nuan sighed with exasperation.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was good in everyway, but she was too reckless.


    Savoring a sip of coffee, Jiang Ling¡¯er confidently stated, ¡°Fear not, for I know exactly what needs to be done.¡±


    Helplessly, Wen Nuan responded, ¡°It¡¯s a relief that you know what you¡¯re doing. Anyway, ording to the news online, the results will be announced tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock, you mustn¡¯t forget to check the results.¡± ¡°Why, Little Nuan, do you always assume the role of a parent?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a hint of teasing.


    Wen Nuan found herself at a loss for words. She uttered, ¡°It¡¯s simply because I care for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent, opting instead to take another sip of her coffee.


    Frowning, Wen Nuan reiterated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what 1 said? Don¡¯t forget to check out the results.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll check it out together tomorrow,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er acquiesced.


    Instantly, Wen Nuan felt the utmost satisfaction and happiness. This was more like it.


    The following morning, when Jiang Ling¡¯er received Wen Nuan¡¯s call, Wen Nuan was already standing at her doorstep.


    Without dy, Jiang Ling¡¯er finished her milk, bid Old Master Jiang goodbye, and hastily grabbed her bag.


    Upon stepping outside, she spotted a sports car not far away¡ªunassuming yet discernible.


    Before long, the car door swung open, revealing Wen Nuan seated in the back. ¡°Ling¡¯er, here,¡± she dered.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er approached with a smile and climbed into the car. ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve personallye to pick me up. Such an honor, I can hardly ept!¡± she eximed.


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes at Jiang Ling¡¯er and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so talkative. This is my seventh brother, Wen Rui.¡±


    Wen Rui, the driver, turned around and extended his hand with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er politely reciprocated the handshake and said, ¡°Hello, Seventh Young Master Wen. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Ling¡¯er, just like Little Nuan does.¡±


    Wen Nuan proudly interjected, ¡°Seventh Young Master Wen? Call me Seventh Brother.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was rendered speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood stunned, feeling a sense of impropriety.


    ¡°Why? Am I not worthy?¡± Wen Rui inquired, a smile adorning his face.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Since he had insisted, Jiang Ling¡¯er was not one to shy away. She directly proimed, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Wen Rui nodded approvingly.


    Wen Rui felt exceedingly content, a fond smile gracing his features. The people that Little Nuan had high hopes for were indeed obedient and sensible, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to get along with them.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know what Wen Rui was thinking. He seemed to dote on her like a person doting on his dog. If she weren¡¯t Xiao Nuan¡¯s friend, Wen Rui might have regarded her differently. Why did he affectionately im that Jiang Ling¡¯er was obedient?


    Wen Rui initiated the engine, and the car began to move.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed aptop bag beside Wen Nuan, prompting her curiosity. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little Nuan, why do you have aptop with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that daft, are you?¡± Wen Nuan replied. ¡°It¡¯s time to check your scores.¡±


    Hearing that, Jiang Ling¡¯er pped her forehead. She really didn¡¯t know who was the fool. ¡°Little Nuan, we can have checked it on our phones, you know?¡± she pointed out.


    Wen Nuan felt slightly embarrassed and confessed, ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. 1 forgot 1 could use my phone. But truth be told, I¡¯m more anxious now than I was during the college entrance exam. Ling¡¯er, how many points do you think you¡¯ll get?¡± She refrained from saying more, but mathematics happened to be Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s strong suit. Moreover, the test paper wasn¡¯t challenging for her. Confidently, Jiang Ling¡¯er asserted, ¡°I can¡¯t say the exact score, but it will definitely surpass Yue Ling¡¯s by several levels. Let¡¯s leave theputer here; it¡¯s too cumbersome. We¡¯ll use our phones instead.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead. Seventh Brother can take theputer back,¡± Wen Nuan agreed.


    Wen Nuan anxiously awaited the stroke of nine o¡¯clock.


    She retrieved her phone and immediately began searching.


    Finding the school¡¯s webpage, she discovered that 108 students from her school had participated in thepetition. This time, only 26 individuals passed the examination, with Jiang Ling¡¯er emerging as the overall first ce!


    Excitedly, Wen Nuan passed her phone to Jiang Ling¡¯er, eximing, ¡°Oh my gosh, tell me quickly. 1 didn¡¯t see it incorrectly, did I?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at her phone. The oue was expected. Calmly, she confirmed, ¡°Nope, you didn¡¯t misread it.¡±


    For Jiang Ling¡¯er, achieving a perfect score in Mathematics was without a doubt.


    Wen Nuan rubbed her eyes and gazed at the phone, ovee with excitement. ¡°Ling¡¯er, first ce, and a perfect score! How utterly amazing you are!¡±


    ¡°I assured you 1 wouldn¡¯t disappoint,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a smile.


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and her voice. Nearby students and even the teacher approached.


    When the students around Wen Nuan glimpsed the results on her phone, they were astounded and began discussing.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er got a perfect score? Was the test too easy?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? Out of 108 students, only 26 passed.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, so many science studentsgged behind this time.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Jiang Ling¡¯er bought her way into this school? Was it all a lie? I¡¯m confused now. What¡¯s the truth?¡±


    ¡°This is truly unexpected. A perfect score.. How much DHA did she consume?¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: What Is DHA?

    Chapter 53: What Is DHA?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When one of the students overheard this, he promptly inquired, ¡°What¡¯s DHA, and what else are you referring to? I consumed copious amounts of food during my youth, yet Icked the audacity to partake in such endeavors.¡±


    Another student interjected, ¡°You ingested sustenance, only to expel itter. Others consumed it and absorbed its essence.¡±


    Bai Xue, attempting to subdue her emotions, remained seated while discreetly reaching for her phone to check for herself.


    As her gaze fell upon the score, Bai Xue rose in utter astonishment. Jiang Ling¡¯er was undeniably ced first. How could this be?


    After rposing herself, Bai Xue pretended to be happy and said, ¡°Wow, Ling¡¯er got first ce. Hard work pays off. Ling¡¯er, your hard work has paid off.¡±


    Wen Nuan mockingly quipped, ¡°Of course! That goes without saying at all that she would emerge top. No need to check.¡±


    ¡°Well, since she participated, it¡¯s only natural to check the results anyway,¡± Bai Xue stiffly replied.


    At that moment, a young man seated beside Jiang Ling¡¯er interjected, ¡°Out of the 108 students who participated in our school, only 26 of them passed. Do you suppose Yue Ling¡¯s performance will surpass those from the Mathematics Department?¡±


    Bai Xue turned her gaze towards him, her eyes alighting upon a handsome and charismatic figure. She instinctively donned a radiant smile and uttered, ¡°Ling Ling has always excelled academically.¡±


    If Yue Ling passed, it would present an opportunity for her to propose a best-of-three challenge.


    Following that, Bai Xue started to check the result list again. Among the 26 people who had passed, there was no one with the surname Yue. There was not even a homonym.


    Yue Ling¡¯s heart was on the brink of implosion. How could Jiang Ling¡¯er have imed the top position? How could this be? Yue Ling sat helplessly on the chair. Her expression was very ugly. How could the oue have taken this turn? She yearned to unleash a primal roar and vent her anger, but her voice seemed to have abandoned her, rendering her speechless.


    At this moment, Bai Xue was also extremely resentful. Jiang Ling¡¯er, this b*tch, how did her brain suddenly be so good? She was also so difficult to deal with nowadays.


    Bai Xue had no desire for Jiang Ling¡¯er to bask in the limelight at their school, yet fate had a different n. Upon the school¡¯s announcement of the results, not only would Jiang Ling¡¯er revel in acim, but her previous reputation as a cker would also be effectively discarded.


    Observing the fool, Yue Ling, who believed her own results to be favorable, only to discover she had failed the examination, Bai Xue¡¯s anger mounted.


    Just as she teetered on the edge of losing control, a sudden recollection jolted her. Wen Nuan had previously provided Jiang Ling¡¯er with a document, emphasizing its elusive nature. Could that document contain the answers?


    Inspired by this realization, Bai Xue crafted a smile, albeit forced, and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, congrattions on attaining the qualifications to partake in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Save your fake smile,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted. ¡°Your smile is more ghastly than tears.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had no intention of granting Bai Xue any satisfaction. She understood that Bai Xue couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone surpassing her.


    Bai Xue adjusted her disposition and feigned aggrieved eyes as she responded, ¡°Ling¡¯er, please refrain from misconstruing my intentions. I genuinely rejoice in your sess.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and promptly exposed Bai Xue¡¯s facade, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t put on a sad face in front of everyone. I just said that your smile was too ugly. I didn¡¯t say that your congrattions were fake.¡±


    Bai Xue bit her lip, suppressing the anger within. She replied, ¡°Ling¡¯er, as long as you don¡¯t misunderstand me, that¡¯s all 1 ask. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d misunderstand me.¡±


    The homeroom teacher cleared his throat, interjecting, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cease this discussion. Silence, everyone! We are still in ss. If you wish to converse, kindly wait until after ss.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ss fell into a hushed silence.


    The homeroom teacher expressed his satisfaction with theirpliance, continuing, ¡°Student Jiang, congrattions on getting first ce.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er graciously replied. ¡°This is only my first step. Many more exams await.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s modesty gratified the teacher, who responded, ¡°Very well, I extend my advance wishes for your continued sess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er expressed her gratitude.


    The teacher nodded and announced, ¡°Alright, let us resume our lesson.¡±


    In truth, when the teacher saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s results, he was also shocked. In the past, everyone thought that Jiang Ling¡¯ er was just a pretty vase,pounded by various rumors. No one harbored high expectations for her. However, as ofte, Jiang Ling¡¯er had employed her abilities to astound and confound all, seemingly pping everyone in the face.


    After yesterday¡¯s exam, the teachers congregated in the faculty room to discuss the test papers. It was rumored that the difficulty level was exceptionally high, with several questions proving particrly challenging.. If such results were urate, who would dare to say that Jiang Ling¡¯er was a good-for-nothing?

 Chapter 54 - 54: She Just Couldn’t Understand

    Chapter 54: She Just Couldn¡¯t Understand


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Ling leaned wearily against the desk, her countenance engulfed in a fog of detachment. It seemed as if her very soul had taken leave. She just couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Ling¡¯er had triumphed so spectacrly.


    Her gaze was candid and unmoved. After all, she was an adult who should discern the boundaries of right and wrong.


    Bai Xue appearedposed on the surface, but her heart simmered with explosive emotions.


    Covertly, Bai Xue retrieved her phone and dispatched two messages¡ªone to Li Yan¡¯s assistant, beseeching him to uncover the informant behind Wen Nuan¡¯s revtion about Jiang Ling¡¯er, and another to Jiang Jun, inquiring about the astonishing transformation in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor.


    At noon, Li Yan arrived to whisk Bai Xue away for lunch, only to find her crestfallen.


    ¡°What troubles you?¡± Li Yan inquired, brimming with concern.


    Reluctant to disclose that Jiang Ling¡¯er had secured the top spot, Bai Xue hesitated momentarily before replying, ¡°Yue Ling checked the results and informed me that she didn¡¯t make the qualifying rounds for thepetition.¡±


    Bai Xue, cunningly, wove a web of deception, concealing her active role in examining the scores and intentionally casting herself as an unwitting recipient.


    Li Yan spected silently and remarked, ¡°I heard that those eliminated this time failed to produce any noteworthy results. Do you wish to know which among Yue Ling or Jiang Ling¡¯er scored higher?¡±


    Considering the well-known bet between Jiang Ling¡¯er and Yue Ling, the entire school was riveted by the oue, even in the face of elimination.


    With a mncholic look, Bai Xue responded, ¡°No, Ling¡¯er passed. You¡¯re aware of her tenacious spirit. I initially treated it as a joke, but 1 never fathomed Ling¡¯er to be so serious and force Yue Ling to drop out.¡±


    Bai Xue spun her falsehoods with ease, disguising theck of any actual urrence while deliberately implicating Jiang Ling¡¯er. This further reinforced Li Yan¡¯s disdain for Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s supposed irrationality.


    Li Yan found himself greatly astounded. Could it truly be that Jiang Ling¡¯er had managed to seed? Unthinkable. ¡°You wish for Yue Ling to remain at the school?¡± Li Yan inquired.


    Bai Xue nodded, her countenance awash with guilt and self-reproach. She pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to take charge of both Yue Ling and Ling¡¯er. How could Yue Ling provoke someone like Ling¡¯er? Li Yan, can you ensure Yue Ling¡¯s stay?¡±


    If Yue Ling stayed, it would be a p to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face.


    Li Yan, though unwilling to witness his beloved in sorrow, saw no reason to antagonize the Jiang family on behalf of Yue Ling, who held no ties to him. He gently replied, ¡°Little Xue, I understand your remorse, but it was Yue Ling who underestimated her opponent.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sess in the examination had been an unexpected turn of events. Nevertheless, Yue Ling¡¯s provocation of Jiang Ling¡¯er was an ill-advised move. Even if Jiang Ling¡¯er were an insignificant figure, her departure from the school would provide the Jiang family with innumerable methods to exact retribution upon Yue Ling.


    Li Yan¡¯s refusal only deepened Bai Xue¡¯s discontent. Suppressing her inner dissatisfaction, Bai Xue pleaded, ¡°Li Yan, I know you¡¯re right. However, I suspect Ling¡¯er might have resorted to cheating. Just think about Ling¡¯er¡¯s previous performances. How could she outshine Yue Ling so suddenly?¡±


    Li Yan fell silent, pondering Bai Xue¡¯s words.


    Bai Xue was right. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades had been abysmal before. How had she experienced such a dramatic transformation? Cheating was a usible exnation, yetcking evidence, he dared not make any usations.


    Seeing that Li Yan was wavering, Bai Xue interjected, ¡°I once witnessed Miss Wen providing Ling¡¯er with copious information. Perhaps Jiang Ling¡¯er had acquired the answers through that means.¡±


    Li Yan furrowed his brow and questioned, ¡°Miss Wen supplied information to Jiang Ling¡¯er? Is it rted to this examination?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure such information was exchanged,¡± Bai Xue revealed after a moment¡¯s contemtion. ¡°I witnessed Ling¡¯er receiving it from Wen Nuan, although I cannot ascertain its exact contents.¡±


    Pausing momentarily, Bai Xue continued, ¡°1 asked Assistant Lin to investigate just now. There hasn¡¯t been any updates yet. Oh, by the way, did Assistant Lin not inform you?¡±


    Bai Xue feigned confusion, despite having explicitly instructed Assistant Lin not to inform Li Yan, now cunningly deflecting the responsibility onto him.


    Li Yan chuckled and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter. Assistant Lin possesses the authority to decide. Besides, it¡¯s only natural for you to seek his assistance.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression grewplex. ¡°Li Yan, I¡¯m torn right now. 1 don¡¯t want Yue Ling to leave our school, but I also can¡¯t tolerate Ling¡¯er¡¯s deceit.¡±


    With a sigh, Li Yan responded, ¡°You possess a kind heart. If you can prove that Ling¡¯er cheated, Yue Ling can remain. If not, Yue Ling will have no choice but to leave.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of another solution?¡± Bai Xue implored, her frustration mounting.


    Bai Xue¡¯s discontent began to simmer. If Li Yan were to take action, Yue Ling¡¯s position would remain secure.. Why, then, was Li Yan so unwilling?

 Chapter 55 - 55: Who Does She Think She Is

    Chapter 55: Who Does She Think She Is


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan¡¯s countenance shifted, assuming a grave and earnest expression. If Bai Xue were to face expulsion, Li Yan would go to any lengths necessary.


    But who did Yue Ling think she was? She wanted Li Yan to offend the Jiang Family? Bai Xue may be kind-hearted, but Li Yan was not.


    ¡°You possess a naivete and kindness that blinds you,¡± Li Yan voiced, his wordsden with sincerity. ¡°You fail toprehend that Yue Ling was the one who issued the bet. Was it not Yue Ling who provoked Jiang Ling¡¯er in the first ce?¡±


    Bai Xue feigned astonishment and replied, ¡°I¡­ I hadn¡¯t considered that deeply. Yue Ling is usually so amiable.¡±


    Li Yan tenderly caressed Bai Xue¡¯s hair and retorted, ¡°You are too trusting. In your eyes, everyone appears virtuous. She sought to exploit the conflict between you and Jiang Ling¡¯er, merely cloaking it in concern for your well-being.¡±


    Bai Xue naturally understood in her heart, and she also knew that Yue Ling did not do it all for her. However, in front of Li Yan, Bai Xue must not betray that knowledge.


    ¡°But everyone believes that Yue Ling provoked Jiang Ling¡¯er because of me. If 1 don¡¯t take action, won¡¯t it disappoint those people?¡± Bai Xue voiced her concern.


    ¡°Little Xue,¡± Li Yan responded with a solemn mien, ¡°I acknowledge your kindness. However, this matter involves not only the Jiang family but also the Wen family. Dealing with them won¡¯t be a simple task.¡±


    Bai Xue swiftly weighed the pros and cons. Retaining Yue Ling would deal a blow to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s pride, yet antagonizing the Wen Family seemed unwise.


    In particr, Bai Xue didn¡¯t have to make Li Yan bleed for Yue Ling. All she wanted was to disgust Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Bai Xue acquiesced. ¡°1 shall await Assistant Lin¡¯s updates. If Ling¡¯er truly cheated, 1 will persuade Yue Ling to let her go.¡±


    Li Yan, witnessing Bai Xue¡¯s unwavering kindness, uttered, ¡°If Jiang Ling¡¯er is indeed cheating, there¡¯s no need for you to persuade her. Merely do what you must. Those who know you shall venerate your benevolence, while the ignorant shall judge you harshly.¡±


    Bai Xue nodded obediently, concealing her ulterior motives.


    After lunch, Li Yan escorted Bai Xue back to the school.


    Returning to the ssroom, Bai Xue¡¯s gaze fell upon Yue Ling, whoy despondently on the desk, inciting a flicker of repulsion within her.


    Approaching quietly, Bai Xue whispered, ¡°Lingling, do not despair. Have you forgotten that Miss Wen sent some documents to Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s eyes widened with realization, excitement brimming as she eximed, ¡°Little Xue, are you suggesting¡­?¡±


    ¡°Let us not speak so brazenly. As of now, weck concrete evidence,¡± Bai Xue cautioned.


    ¡°It must be true,¡± Yue Ling eximed with fervor. ¡°But what evidence do we need?¡±


    Bai Xue surveyed their surroundings, leaning in to whisper, ¡°Let us seek a quieter setting. It is too crowded here.¡±


    Though hesitant, Yue Ling recognized her dependence on Bai Xue and reluctantlyplied.


    Soon, they found themselves in a nearby milk tea shop.


    Bai Xue purchased some milk tea and settled into a secluded corner.


    Observing the patrons, Bai Xue noted the sizable number of nearby students¡ªa fertile ground for their cause.


    Taking a sip of milk tea, Yue Ling dered, ¡°Bai Xue, Jiang Ling¡¯er must have cheated.¡±


    Furrowing her brow, Bai Xue deliberately whispered, ¡°It is merely spection.


    1 have dispatched someone to investigate. You should reserve your excitement until we receive the results.¡±


    ¡°Must we investigate Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s previous academic records?¡± Yue Ling grumbled discontentedly.


    ¡°Weck tangible evidence,¡± Bai Xue exined. ¡°We cannot jump to conclusions. Let¡¯s not be too impulsive now.¡±


    Though it seemed as if Bai Xue aimed to dissuade her, her true intention was to incite Yue Ling into spreading rumors.


    ¡°Why should I suppress my excitement?¡± Yue Ling retorted indignantly.


    ¡°Did she cause you trouble today?¡± Bai Xue inquired cautiously, aware of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s impulsive nature.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather peculiar,¡± Yue Ling remarked. ¡°She has yet to confront me.¡±


    Bai Xue narrowed her eyes. Was Jiang Ling¡¯er truly willing to let the matter slide so easily? If that were the case, how could Bai Xue pass up this opportunity? She said, ¡°Do you believe Jiang Ling¡¯er feels guilty, thus deciding to let it go?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s voice carried a note of astonishment as she eximed, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er cheated and still intends to conceal the truth?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive,¡± Bai Xue pretended, her wordsced with concern. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯ll be good for you too. At least you won¡¯t be forced to drop out of school.¡±


    Yue Ling dered, ¡°She cheated. It is Jiang Ling¡¯er who shall be expelled, not me.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s tion made it evident that she believed she had already amassed evidence of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s transgressions.


    This was precisely what Bai Xue desired. ¡°Oh, hush your voice,¡± Bai Xue whispered, feigning caution..

 Chapter 56 - 56: Not To Be Trifled With

    Chapter 56: Not To Be Trifled With


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yue Ling caught wind of Bai Xue¡¯s words, she maintained a nonchnt expression and retorted, ¡°If Jiang Ling¡¯er dares to take that step, why should she be concerned about others¡¯ judgments?¡±


    Bai Xue wore a satisfied grin, sensing that news of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s alleged cheating would soon permeate the air.


    ¡°The results will be revealed tomorrow,¡± Bai Xue interjected, her toneced with caution. ¡°Without concrete evidence, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile. Jiang Ling¡¯er is not one to be trifled with.¡±


    Yue Ling felt a tinge of dejection and inquired, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way to obtain evidence before the results are disclosed?¡±


    Bai Xue leaned in and whispered, ¡°If Ling¡¯er is summoned by the school authorities for questioning, that would serve as evidence. Until then, everything remains spective, although the weight of public opinion would have already taken a toll on Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Yue Ling swiftlyprehended Bai Xue¡¯s insinuation, pausing for a moment to ponder her options before reluctantly nodding in agreement.


    Bai Xue surveyed her surroundings and advised, ¡°Lingling, you should head back first.¡±


    Yue Ling, unsuspecting, replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±


    With those words, Yue Ling rose from her seat and departed.


    Feeling a vibration in her bag, Bai Xue fished out her phone. Upon checking her messages, she found a note from Assistant Lin.


    Disappointment washed over Bai Xue as she read the contents. She clenched her fists in frustration, unable to contain her dissatisfaction, and exited the milk tea shop.


    While en route to Huixue Vige, Bai Xue dialed the school¡¯s tip-off hotline. Even if she couldn¡¯t expel Jiang Ling¡¯er from the school, she was determined to make her presence repugnant.


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Ling¡¯er received a summons to the vice-principal¡¯s office.


    Knocking on the door, Jiang Ling¡¯er stepped inside, noticing the dean, the homeroom teacher, and yesterday¡¯s invigtor present. Although no words were spoken, Jiang Ling¡¯er could sense an underlying tension in the air.


    After waiting for over ten minutes, the dean spoke up. ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, how would you rate the difficulty level of this test?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded directly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t very challenging. 1 finished it within 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Is it truly that simple?¡± inquired the dean, his expression turning cold. ¡°Many students didn¡¯t have enough time toplete the more substantial questions.¡± ¡°Why should I be med if others struggle academically?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted.


    Was Jiang Ling¡¯er to bear the burden of me for anyone who failed toplete their answers in the examination hall?


    ¡°Someone reported you for cheating during the exam. How do you exin that?¡± Bai Xue demanded.


    A flicker of anger sparked within Jiang Ling¡¯er upon hearing the usation of cheating. She had already surmised that only a select few desired her downfall. It was an insult she had long anticipated.


    ¡°Very well, present me with the evidence,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er challenged.


    The dean¡¯s face grew ashen. Observing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s unppableposure, it was evident that she hade prepared. The dean, faltering, stated, ¡°Considering your previous academic performance, it is imusible for you to achieve such exceptional results.¡±


    ¡°Did you hold the position of dean from the very beginning?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er countered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t evade the question. Your attitude alone should disqualify you!¡± the dean snapped, his anger rising.


    ¡°Why are you evading the issue?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded. ¡°Does the past define the present? In the past, I didn¡¯t even take the exam. What right do you have to im my performance is subpar?¡±


    The original owner of the body had handed in a nk paper¡ªnot out of rebelliousness, but due to sheer ipetence. She didn¡¯t possess the necessary skills. Therefore, she resorted to writing her name on every exam, indicating her presence. In any case, she nned to rely on Old Master Jiang¡¯s influence to pave her way into the future.


    ¡°Why do you think handing in a nk paper is an aplishment?¡±


    ¡°I concede that it¡¯s not an aplishment, but it¡¯s also not a reason to use me of cheating,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er stated firmly.


    The dean mmed his hand on the table, his rage palpable. ¡°Are you suggesting I framed you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained unperturbed. The dean¡¯sck of concrete evidence was apparent. Seizing the moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er fired back, ¡°If you didn¡¯t frame me, then present me with the evidence. Otherwise, your words will be nothing more than baseless usations.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, mind your words and conduct,¡± warned the homeroom teacher.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er challenged, ¡°Be honest, homeroom teacher. Was there any wrongdoing on my part? Are you framing me now and expecting me to stay silent?¡±


    The dean retorted, ¡°In all my years, I¡¯ve never encountered a student like you whocks respect for their teachers.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve encountered many like you who casually frame students,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shot back.


    At that moment, the invigtor who had praised Jiang Ling¡¯er the day before interjected, ¡°Director, though I¡¯m unsure why you are so certain she cheated, this student did not engage in any misconduct during the examination. 1 can vouch for her integrity.¡±


    The dean, Wang Fugui, donned a bewildered expression. What flimsy reasoning was this? Wang Fugui replied, ¡°Regardless of how she gained admission, she did not cheat in this exam. 1 witnessed it firsthand. Which student doesn¡¯t review information before an exam? Furthermore, the questions were not so diverse that they couldn¡¯t be rted to the main topic. Given the right understanding, one could extrapte information from a single instance.. If reading more information constitutes cheating, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair? How can we use other students of not reading the information? Wouldn¡¯t that be cheating?¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57: An Accusation

    Chapter 57: An usation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dean stood, rendered speechless by the force of Wang Fugui¡¯s retort. His words faltered as he attempted to respond, but only managed to mutter, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Fugui queried, a touch of unhappiness in his voice. ¡°I refuse to let you unjustly use this student. 1 maintain my belief that she¡¯s innocent.¡±


    The homeroom teacher furrowed her brow, acknowledging the truth in his words, yet feeling unsettled within herself.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled.


    The dean interjected, ¡°1 meant that she might possess the answer sheet. The informant stated that it was on the second floor. A fellow ssmate in the examination room attested that she hadpleted her work swiftly and proceeded to rest her head on the desk. If she did not possess the answers beforehand, how could she have finished so expeditiously?¡±


    Indeed, Jiang Ling¡¯er had reclined upon the table, but slumber did not embrace her. Angered, Wang Fugui retorted, ¡°She finished her work and double-checked it. Is it not permissible to rest for a while when fatigued? Tell me, who alleged that she was napping on the desk? Summon her forth, and let us confront her face to face.¡±


    The dean¡¯s visage paled. What did he mean by allowing resting when weary? It was an examination hall¡ªproper decorum was expected.


    With an irate gaze, the dean peered at Wang Fugui. Wang Fugui irritatedly said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? If 1 am tired of standing as an invigtor, and end up constantly traversing back and forth, would that be considered disruptive behavior that impinges upon other students¡¯ examinations?¡±


    The dean replied sarcastically, ¡°Teacher Wang, why are you so agitated? Could it be that you have something to do with this?¡±


    When Wang Fugui heard this, he said fervently, ¡°Dean, are you trying to frame me? I will not stand for this!¡±


    ¡°Then pray tell, why are you so agitated?¡± the dean mockingly inquired. ¡°The test paper was exceptionally arduous. You¡¯re iming she possessed no answer sheets, so how did she finish so swiftly? Are you fearful of assuming responsibility for the invigtor¡¯s error, thus rushing to her defense?¡±


    ¡°Um, what are you trying to say?¡± Wang Fugui persisted. ¡°1 mean, does the final answer have to show every single step? If not, then there can only be one right answer, right? Look, all the test papers were handed out on the same day. No one knew when we¡¯d have the exam or which teacher would set the questions. So, where did she get the answers? Don¡¯t say she found them somewhere. I¡¯m pretty sure lots of other students have seen the same info. Can you seriously say everyone cheated?¡±


    The dean was left speechless, and he nced over at the silent vice-principal before sighing, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Vice-Principal. How should we handle this situation?¡±


    The vice-principal rubbed his temples and thought for a moment. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s information hade from the oldest daughter of the Wen Family, which made thingsplicated since the Jiang Family couldn¡¯t be trifled with. But the person who reported this incident had the support of the Li Family, and fooling them wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Lost in contemtion, the vice-principal turned his attention to Jiang Ling¡¯er. Surprisingly, she remained calm, showing no signs of worry or panic.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, we all know about your past results,¡± the vice-principal began. ¡°And this time, I¡¯ve also informed your parents.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, uncertain about who might arrive. If it turned out to be Lin Lin, it would be quite amusing. Lin Lin couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Ling¡¯er to shoulder all the me.


    The homeroom teacher smiled and said, ¡°Jiang, no need to be nervous. Just cooperate so that the matter can be investigated thoroughly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but inwardly chuckle with disdain. She replied, ¡°Teacher, this is a simple matter. Some people can¡¯t bear to see me seed, so they maliciously reported me.¡±


    The homeroom teacher narrowed her eyes, recognizing that Jiang Ling¡¯er had indeed changed. She remarked, ¡°If 1 didn¡¯t possess evidence, I wouldn¡¯t have approached you so abruptly. That wouldn¡¯t be good for your reputation.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er understood the teacher¡¯s attempt to extract information. If Jiang Ling¡¯er had truly cheated, guilt would have overwhelmed her. Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t. Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted, ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you all acting rashly? If there¡¯s evidence, just present it. There¡¯s no need to waste time with all this nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you an opportunity to turn yourself in,¡± the homeroom teacher earnestly stated.


    ¡°Heh, homeroom teacher,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er scoffed, ¡°the person who reported me is trying to provoke me because she knows you won¡¯t dare to take action against her. But why are you trying to frame me? What did I do to deserve being treated like a culprit? Don¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. Just say it.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s tone, the homeroom teacher also became slightly dissatisfied. She admonished, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak respectfully? I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted, ¡°It¡¯s great to see you care so much. I don¡¯t need it. You should direct your concern towards yourself and your child. I can¡¯t afford to bear the consequences.¡±


    Did they consider Jiang Ling¡¯er a mere child? Did they think she was foolish? Were they attempting to employ such a cheap tactic to manipte her into admitting something she didn¡¯t do?

 Chapter 58 - 58: Not Worthy of Being Teachers

    Chapter 58: Not Worthy of Being Teachers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that moment, another invigtor sneered, interrupting the tense atmosphere. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re singling out this student. Maybe her past performance made you underestimate her, but this time she didn¡¯t cheat. You spoke without evidence earlier, going against your own conscience. Are you even worthy of being called teachers?¡±


    The dean¡¯s face flushed with anger upon hearing this. He retorted, ¡°Teacher Gu, we treat everyone fairly. Without evidence, you cannot make baseless ims. This incident was clearly caused by your negligence as an invigtor, and now you want to shirk responsibility?¡±


    Gu Cheng¡¯s face turned ashen as he responded sternly, ¡°If you im to be fair, then present the evidence. If you use us of failing to supervise the examinees, show us the proof. Otherwise, I will sue you for false usations!¡±


    A twinge of guilt flickered across the dean¡¯s face, though he maintained a nonchnt expression.


    Trying to diffuse the tension, the homeroom teacher interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s calm down, both of you. Jiang Ling¡¯er, please admit your mistake promptly. What have we done to you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered inwardly, affirming the invigtor¡¯s earlier statement. These people were not worthy of being called teachers.


    Just then, a knock came from the office door.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± the vice-principal called out, and the door swung open.


    Old Master Jiang and Jiang Hua entered the room.


    Upon seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er standing alone to the side, Old Master Jiang felt a pang of reluctance.


    The vice-principal, noticing Old Master Jiang¡¯s arrival, quickly stood up, followed by the others in the room.


    With an obsequious smile, the vice-principal shook hands with Old Master Jiang and exined, ¡°Old Master Jiang, I apologize for disturbing you, but this matter concerns the school¡¯s reputation. I had no choice but to request your presence.¡±


    Old Master Jiang feigned surprise and inquired, ¡°Hmm? Is it that serious? Please enlighten me about the situation.¡±


    The vice-principal sighed, ¡°Please have a seat. I will exin everything.¡±


    As Old Master Jiang settled down, he beckoned for Jiang Ling¡¯er toe to him. ¡°Ling¡¯er,e sit with Grandpa.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Her grandfather felt sorry for her and was standing up for her. Obediently, she walked over and took a seat beside him.


    Jiang Hua sat next to Jiang Ling¡¯er, and the others found their ces as well.


    The assistant poured some tea and discreetly left the room.


    After a moment of silence, the vice-principal began, ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. Someone reported your granddaughter for cheating.¡±


    Pausing briefly, the vice-principal continued, ¡°Old Master Jiang, are you aware that your granddaughter is participating in the National Advanced Mathematics Competition?¡±


    Old Master Jiang furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°Of course, I am aware. But that doesn¡¯t make sense. Thepetition hasn¡¯t even begun. How could she have cheated?¡±


    ¡°Before the officialpetition, all participating students must take a preliminary test. Only those who pass are eligible topete,¡± the vice-principal exined.


    Old Master Jiang remarked, ¡°I see. So, what results did my Ling¡¯er achieve that made you suspect her of cheating and doubt her abilities?¡±


    Before the vice-principal could respond, Jiang Ling¡¯er confidently interjected, ¡°Grandpa, I did exceptionally well this time. I scored full marks.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was inwardly shocked, but he maintained aposed demeanor. ¡°Impressive. How many others achieved a perfect score?¡±


    ¡°I was the only one, Grandpa. At least in our school. I¡¯m not sure about other schools,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied.


    The teaching director couldn¡¯t wait any longer and interjected, ¡°Old Master Jiang, do you understand how unusual this perfect score is? Based on the information I read, such a situation usually leads to disqualification. Do you grasp the implications?¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at the dean coldly and asked, ¡°Dean, was my granddaughter monitored during the exam? Did you see her holding any outside documents in the exam hall?¡±


    The dean furrowed his brow and responded, ¡°Of course, not! That wouldn¡¯t even be allowed in the exam hall. That would cause chaos!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she prepped for the exam outside the exam hall? Then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Old Master Jiang remarked.


    ¡°The main issue lies in the suspicious nature of the information she read before the exam,¡± the dean stated gravely.


    Coldly fixing his gaze on the dean, Old Master Jiang asked, ¡°What suspicious information are you referring to?¡±


    The dean, feeling guilty andcking evidence, hesitated to speak.


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression grew colder with each passing moment. This person was acting recklessly without any base or evidence. He said, ¡°Why are you staying silent? Since I am here, I intend to thoroughly investigate this matter. If you im my granddaughter cheated and you wish to disqualify her, you must present evidence that satisfies me. Do you understand, youngrade?¡±


    The dean started to panic. After a moment of contemtion, he said, ¡°Student Jiang, who provided you with those documents? You can tell Old Master Jiang yourself..¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59: Coward

    Chapter 59: Coward


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes. This coward was afraid to offend the Wen Family, so he made Jiang Ling¡¯er do the talking.


    ¡°Dean, how would I know who provided you with this problematic information?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted.


    The dean was left speechless.


    The dean didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to throw the question back at him. He grew furious.


    The vice-principal furrowed his brow and spoke, ¡°Old Master Jiang, the information was given to your granddaughter by Miss Wen.¡±


    Old Master Jiang scoffed, ¡°Ha, that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s a problem. How did Miss Wen score? Full marks too?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen did not take the test,¡± the vice-principal replied.


    ¡°In that case, where does the so-called problematic information originate from?¡± Old Master Jiang asked.


    The vice-principal looked at the dean, signaling for him to exin.


    The dean was stunned and unable to say anything.


    ¡°What?¡± Old Master Jiang mocked. ¡°Is this question too difficult to answer?¡±


    Old Master Jiang red at the dean. He didn¡¯t even have any evidence and yet wanted to bully Jiang Ling¡¯er!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly spoke up, ¡°Grandpa, the information Nuannuan gave me is sealed and still on my desk. I can show it to everyone to prove my innocence.¡±


    The vice-principal suddenly had a sense of foreboding. He asked, ¡°Sealed? Are you saying you haven¡¯t even seen it?¡±


    If this matter was fabricated, it meant that the person who reported it must have had a grudge against Jiang Ling¡¯er. Perhaps they just wanted to cause trouble for Jiang Ling¡¯er and relied on their influential background. However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the vice-principal and others to back down. Both the Jiang and Wen families were not to be underestimated.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. How could I find the time to look at it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a smile. ¡°I have plenty of things to do every day.¡±


    To improve her acting skills, Jiang Ling¡¯er spent her free time taking on extra roles or observing actors on set, carefully studying the psychology of each character.


    Old Master Jiang looked at the vice-principal and dered, ¡°How dare you use my granddaughter of cheating when she hasn¡¯t even opened the information? Do you really think the Jiang family has fallen so low?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± the vice-principal quickly interjected.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Jiang snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine for your school to protect the informant, but why would you protect someone who is so obviously framing her?¡±


    The vice-principal hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Homeroom teacher, go and fetch the information Miss Wen gave to Miss Jiang.¡±


    The homeroom teacher nodded and promptly left the room.


    Shortly after, the homeroom teacher returned with Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan stepped forward, holding Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°They said I cheated and they n to nullify my results,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°Someone reported that you gave me the answer sheet for the exam. Some of our school authorities suspected there was an issue with the information. 1 don¡¯t know what the problem is, so 1 wanted to take a look at the information you gave me.¡±


    Wen Nuan quickly grasped Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s intention. She spoke coldly, ¡°Is there a problem? Do they think the information 1 provided contains answers? If that were the case, why wouldn¡¯t I take the test myself? Some people justckmon sense. They actually believed such a stupid usation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what these people are thinking either,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied.


    ¡°Vice-principal, I did give Ling¡¯er the information, but she didn¡¯t even read it,¡± Wen Nuan rified.


    The vice-principal maintained a calm expression, but inside, he was panicking.


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow and mockingly said, ¡°Ha, I¡¯d like to know how you determined that Ling¡¯er cheated. Is it because she handed in a nk paper before? If that¡¯s the case, using her of cheating is too arbitrary. This person who reported Ling¡¯er is shameless. They¡¯re jealous of Ling¡¯er¡¯s performance in the exam, so they resorted to framing her. Besides, when I gave Ling¡¯er the information, many ssmates saw it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡±


    ¡°Nuan, please calm down,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er interjected.


    ¡°In the face of tant bullying, I can¡¯t understand how you¡¯re still so calm,¡± Wen Nuan remarked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, so what do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Are you forgetting how you entered this school in the first ce?¡± the dean couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er red coldly at the dean. She didn¡¯t understand where he found the audacity. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Dean, if you use me of cheating, then show me the evidence. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll go to the media and let everyone see how you suppress students and how I entered this school..¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60: Powerful

    Chapter 60: Powerful


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s assertive demeanor brought great satisfaction to Old Master Jiang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have any evidence?¡± Wen Nuan asked, smiling. ¡°I did provide the information, but I won¡¯t take responsibility for leaking the answers.¡±


    ¡°Open it now,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er demanded.


    The sealed bag was opened without any signs of tampering. Its contents revealed no simr questions, let alone answers.


    The dean appeared bewildered. The person who reported the incident insisted that there was an answer, yet this information had no rtion to the exam. The dean said, Old Master Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Youngrade, you have the freedom to speak, but you must bear the consequences if you say something false.¡±


    The dean felt a pang of guilt but considering his allegiance to the Li family, he said sternly, ¡°Old Master Jiang, 1 understand your influential background, but our school has a zero-tolerance policy for cheating.¡±


    ¡°You seem quite sure. Do you have any evidence?¡± Old Master Jiang mocked. ¡°Framing someone couldnd you in jail.¡±


    ¡°Your granddaughter¡¯s previous academic performance couldn¡¯t have been so exceptional. Isn¡¯t it suspicious?¡± the dean forced himself to say. ¡°Even if she started studying diligently now, it would be impossible to progress so dramatically.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er inwardly mocked the stubbornness of the dean.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s inform the media right away. I refuse to take the me for cheating. If you want to disqualify me, 1 demand an exnation,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er stated.


    Wen Nuan took out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the media. I can¡¯t bear such a huge responsibility.¡±


    Just as Wen Nuan was about to make the call, the vice-principal interjected, saying, ¡°Wait a minute, there must be a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s continue the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er mockingly repeated. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding, only false usations.¡±


    Although the dean¡¯s perception of Jiang Ling¡¯er had shifted slightly, he still found it hard to believe her sudden rise to the top. The dean said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t want to say this, but you used to be quite different. You emerged in the first ce so suddenly, do you expect us to believe it?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gazed coldly at the dean. She would never let go of Bai Xue¡¯s pawn so easily. ¡°Since the dean is so insistent, we must thoroughly investigate this matter. If I¡¯m found innocent in the end, you¡¯ll have to leave this school.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arrogance ruffled the dean, who retorted, ¡°How dare you speak to your teacher like that. You¡¯re truly ill-mannered.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any manners?¡± Old Master Jiang coldly questioned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you falsely using others without evidence right now?¡±


    The dean was rendered speechless.


    The dean felt a sense of guilt. Without evidence, he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was a false usation. Now that Old Master Jiang had spoken up, the dean fell silent.


    With a somber expression, Old Master Jiang stated, ¡°Now you¡¯re silent? After using my granddaughter of cheating without any evidence and suppressing her voice?¡±


    The dean hadn¡¯t expected the gentle old man to suddenly be so assertive.


    ¡°Jiang Hua, contact the media immediately and make this matter public. Let the Education Bureau conduct a thorough investigation. 1 want to know who is maliciously targeting my granddaughter from behind,¡± Old Master Jiang dered.


    As he spoke, Old Master Jiang stared at the dean coldly. He continued, ¡°This is clearly a false usation. 1¡¯11 make you pay!¡±


    The dean panicked. Despite the backing of the Li family, the rtionship between the Li family and the Jiang family was strong. If something actually happened, the Li family wouldn¡¯t protect him.


    There was also Bai Xue. She held a grudge against the eldest daughter of the Jiang family and might have sought to discredit Jiang Ling¡¯er. Contemting this, the dean found himself in a difficult situation, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, please calm down. Dean, please wait a moment,¡± the vice-principal intervened.


    ncing at the dean, the vice-principal said, ¡°Dean, is it true? Are you making baseless ims without evidence?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. She had swiftly shifted the target to the dean.


    ¡°Are you saying that the only way for my granddaughter to not be used of cheating is for her to score poorly?¡± Old Master Jiang inquired.


    The vice-principal was taken aback. He thought, ¡®Who could have known that your granddaughter was such a skilled actor?¡¯


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry because of outsiders and their non-existent usations,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked.


    Wen Nuan chimed in, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re just too forgiving. In the face of such bullying, you can still remain soposed..¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61: Calm Down

    Chapter 61: Calm Down


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard Wen Nuan¡¯s words, a smile formed on her lips. ¡°Nuannuan, calm down.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked around in disdain and said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t calm down! Someone is ndering us. Who the heck is that person? What a mad dog!¡±


    Jiang Hua said calmly, ¡°Vice-principal, you must give the Jiang family an exnation for this matter. My daughter may not be very outstanding, but as her father, 1 will not sit still and watch her get ndered.¡±


    The vice-principal immediately nodded. ¡°Only the people here know about this matter at the moment. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? If word gets out, it will be embarrassing for everyone.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. The vice-principal was trying to de-escte the situation, but she wouldn¡¯t let him have it that easy.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Vice-principal, do you know the saying ¡®good news doesn¡¯t go out, while bad news travels thousands of miles¡¯?¡±


    The vice-principal frowned and said, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Once this matter blows up, you don¡¯t stand to gain anything from this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Oh¡­ Are you asking a student to teach you how to handle this? Do you really believe that it¡¯s just an unfortunate turn of events? What do you think I can gain from this? Vice-principal, I may not be smart, but I¡¯m not a fool!¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re so worried about the people backing Bai Xue, but has it ever crossed your mind that I, Jiang Ling¡¯er, have my own backers as well? If Bai Xue isn¡¯t punished properly, won¡¯t she be even more arrogant?¡¯


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you should be forgiving when you can,¡± the vice-principal said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re trying to smooth things over by telling me that only the people in this room know about this. Have you actually tried investigating the truth? I¡¯m telling you now that everyone in the school already knows about this.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± asked the vice-principal.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Before the report was made, there were already people spreading rumors in the school. Yet, you still cooperated with them. I just found out about my results in the morning and came here right away in the afternoon. How dare you say that I cheated? Don¡¯t you know how many innocent people were killed by public opinion?¡±


    The vice-principal fell silent. He also understood that the person who had reported Jiang Ling¡¯er had already nned everything. And now, that person was using the school to make Jiang Ling¡¯er suffer.


    The vice-principal thought about it and said, ¡°Dean, you¡¯re the one who caused this mess. Write a self-reflection and apologize publicly tomorrow.¡±


    The dean knew that he was being used as a scapegoat. ¡°1 merely received a report and acted on it ordingly. Why are you pushing all the ming on me?¡±


    The vice-principal said with a cold face, ¡°If you had investigated thoroughly, would this have happened?¡±


    ¡°Are you making the dean take responsibility for this incident?¡± asked Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, we have an obligation to protect the one who made the report. Otherwise, who would dare to tell the truth in the future?¡± the vice-principal said helplessly.


    ¡°You mean, you¡¯re trying to protect the one who reported me.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯re actually protecting the nderer! Have you seen any evidence to prove that I¡¯ve cheated? Did you guys even investigate properly before saying that I¡¯m guilty? You¡¯re acting like that person¡¯s aplices!¡±


    Hearing that, the vice-principal instantly felt very embarrassed. When he found out that the whistle-blower was someone who received backing from the Li family, the vice-principal had immediately believed the usations against Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Dean, who was it that made the report?¡± asked the vice-principal.


    The vice-principal did not want to take the me, so he diverted the question toward the dean.


    The dean showed a dark expression. ¡®The vice-principal can no longer defend himself, so he¡¯s throwing the me on me? What an old fox! If 1 had known this would happen, I would have ignored it from the start. I should¡¯ve asked Bai Xue to personally report it to the vice-principal instead. That way, I wouldn¡¯t be implicated at all.¡¯


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± the dean stammered.


    The dean found himself stuck in a difficult position. After all, the Li family supported Bai Xue. Once he exposed her as the whistle-blower, the Li family would definitely not let him off. However, if he didn¡¯t say anything now, his career would be affected.


    The vice-principal felt anxious. Although the Li family was powerful, it was better to offend them alone than to offend both the Jiang and Wen families at the same time. Why was this dean so stupid? Didn¡¯t he know which side was stronger?


    The vice-principal said, ¡°Let¡¯s not dally anymore. Hurry up and say it. If there are any misunderstandings, we¡¯ll correct them immediately.¡±


    The dean felt extremely wronged and conflicted at the moment. He had clearly been schemed against. The dean gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was Bai Xue. She¡¯s the girlfriend of Li Yan from the Li family.. She was the one who made the report!¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62: Making Trouble Everywhere

    Chapter 62: Making Trouble Everywhere


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dean purposely mentioned Li Yan¡¯s name. With the Li family backing him up, there was a chance he could protect himself.


    Old Master Jiang sneered. No wonder the elder in the Li family hated that girl so much. She had yet to enter the Li family, but she was already making enemies for the Li family.


    Old Master Jiang asked, ¡°So what evidence did that Bai Xue have to convince you that my granddaughter is guilty? Does she have any photos or videos? Or did she just report it and you believed it?¡±


    The dean said nervously, ¡°Bai Xue said that the documents in Miss Jiang¡¯s hands were acquired by Miss Wen through her connections. There¡¯s definitely something fishy about it, but because of Miss Jiang¡¯s poor grades, I didn¡¯t doubt Miss Bai.¡±


    Wen Nuan was very unhappy. She had really underestimated Bai Xue. That b*tch actually dared to nder her. Since things had reached this point, it would be unreasonable for her to not do anything.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard the dean¡¯s words, she understood that Bai Xue was just manipting the dean.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Dean, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Li Yan will protect Bai Xue, but your life may be ruined because you framed an innocent student. You immediately believed her because of the Li family, but did you ever stop to think that 1 am not someone to be trifled with?¡±


    The dean was flustered. Everyone described Jiang Ling¡¯er as stupid, that all she did in school was fool around. Now, it seemed that those were baseless rumors. The dean said regretfully, ¡°1 just failed to consider things more carefully.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you were inconsiderate. You simply thought that just because Bai Xue has the support of the Li family, no one would dare to go against her. You didn¡¯t expect that someone like me who always had bad grades, would have someone backing me.¡±


    The dean was speechless. At that time, he had easily believed Bai Xue because she had Li Yan behind her. After all, how could someone with poor grades like Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly get first ce? Of course, he had assumed that she was cheating.


    Seeing the dean¡¯s expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. ¡°Now, everyone knows that Bai Xue isn¡¯t as innocent as she looks. In the future, you should be more careful so that you won¡¯t be deceived.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile. Thetter was simply amazing. She had ruined Bai Xue¡¯s image in front of the dean and the vice-principal.


    The dean and the vice-principal had ugly expressions on their face. It was truly embarrassing to be mocked by a student. However, the other party had a valid point and was someone that they could not afford to offend. If the vice-principal and the dean had treated Jiang Ling¡¯er partially and investigated the situation thoroughly, things would not have turned out like this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show everyone who doubt me and my abilities. 1¡¯11 prove them wrong in the National Competition,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er proimed confidently.


    The dean was stunned. The National Competition? If it was before, the dean would have mocked her fiercely. But now¡­


    The vice-principal said, ¡°Regarding this incident¡­¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Public opinion is a terrifying force. 1 demand a public apology for my granddaughter.¡±


    H H


    As expected, they still couldn¡¯t get away with it.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Grandpa Jiang is right. We have to let everyone know that Ling¡¯er is innocent. Before 1 came here, there were already people spreading rumors that Ling¡¯er cheated in the exam. They even say that there¡¯s evidence. If the school doesn¡¯te forward to take a stand, it will have a very bad impact on Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation.¡±


    The dean smiled bitterly. It was already pointless to regret his actions. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not investigating properly. I will publicly apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    In the end, it was still the dean who took the me. There was no other way. They were all big shots, and no one dared to offend them!


    ¡°Please add another sentence to the public apology. In the future, those who spread rumors without evidence will be severely punished,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    The vice-principal and the dean looked at each other. They finally realized that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not someone to be trifled with!


    Old Master Jiangughed and stood up. This move was not bad. His granddaughter was effectively using the school to intimidate Bai Xue.


    Wen Nuan grinned when she heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s suggestion. Bai Xue, that b*tch, truly deserved a beating.


    Wen Nuan chipped in, ¡°That¡¯s right. This sentence needs to be added so that Bai Xue won¡¯t think that just because she has a backer, she can do whatever she wants.¡±


    One of the invigtors said, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯ll also make those who want to spread baseless rumors think twice before acting on it.¡±


    Although the invigtors didn¡¯t understand the conflict between Bai Xue and Jiang Ling¡¯er, they were nheless disgusted by Bai Xue¡¯s malicious usation..

 Chapter 63 - 63: Dragging Others Down

    Chapter 63: Dragging Others Down


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. The previous owner of her body was ipetent, so Bai Xue had taken advantage of this to make a big fuss. She had lured the dean into a trap, and in order to make things seem genuine, she had even dragged Wen


    Nuan into it.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being exposed? Of course not. With Li Yan¡¯s protection, Bai Xue was sure that the school would not do anything against her. In order to give the Jiang family an exnation, the school would definitely find a scapegoat. This made Bai Xue fearless.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t about to let her off the hook so easily. Even if the school nned to let Bai Xue¡¯s shenanigans slide, Jiang Ling¡¯er would never agree to that. Bai Xue must be punished. Otherwise, she would be even more vicious in the future. Although Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t make Bai Xue disappear forever, she could still tarnish that scheming woman¡¯s reputation.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Dean, 1 understand if you¡¯re willing to shoulder all the me. But in any case, that would be a sole decision on your part and not what I have in mind. 1 want Bai Xue to confront me face-to-face. 1 want to know why she framed me!¡±


    The vice-principal¡¯s eyes shed with shock. Jiang Ling¡¯er was too ruthless.


    The dean said nervously, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, are you sure about this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the Li family by doing this?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Dean, Li Yan is indeed from the Li family, but Bai Xue isn¡¯t from the Li family. She¡¯s just Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend. Besides, we¡¯re not asking Li Yan to confront us. We¡¯re asking Bai Xue to exin herself.¡±


    The dean was dumbfounded. ¡®Is Miss Wen suggesting that the Li family has yet to acknowledge Bai Xue¡¯s status in the family?¡¯


    The homeroom teacher did not say anything. Hearing that it was Bai Xue who had framed Jiang Ling¡¯er, she immediately felt a headache. Bai Xue was depicted as a gentle and beautiful girl. Jiang Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, was portrayed as an ipetent fool. However, as the homeroom teacher, how could she not know the truth? Bai Xue held a ster reputation in the public¡¯s eyes, but the homeroom teacher knew that she wasn¡¯t a good person.


    What shocked the homeroom teacher the most was actually Jiang Ling¡¯er. This girl had hidden her abilities so well. Most of the other students thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er was a pushover, but it turned out that all of them were wrong.


    Elder Jiang said, ¡°You¡¯re just asking the Bai girl toe over and exin everything. You¡¯re not punishing her, so what are you afraid of? If you¡¯re protecting a nderer just because you¡¯re afraid of offending someone, then you truly deserve to lose your job!¡±


    The vice-principal weighed the pros and cons. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Call Bai Xue over.¡±


    The homeroom teacher nodded and walked out. Anyway, this matter had nothing to do with her. She wasn¡¯t biased against Jiang Ling¡¯er, either.


    After a while, the homeroom teacher brought Bai Xue back to the office.


    Seeing that everyone here was on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, Bai Xue immediately panicked.


    Fortunately, when she realized that Wen Nuan was being called for an investigation earlier, she had immediately asked Li Yan toe over. Otherwise, she might really suffer a huge loss.


    The vice-principal said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to panic, Bai Xue. We asked you toe here to fully understand what happened.¡±


    Bai Xue responded, ¡°Vice-principal, just ask me whatever you want.¡±


    The vice-principal said, ¡°We need to verify your report. Can you produce any evidence?¡±


    Bai Xue fell silent. After a while, she pretended to be uncertain and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure about this. There¡¯s just a high chance that it¡¯s true.¡±


    When the dean heard this, his eyes were filled with anger as he cursed inwardly, ¡®What are you talking about?! When you reported it, you were so certain about it!¡¯


    The dean barked furiously, ¡°Bai Xue, how could you lodge a serious report without being absolutely certain about it? Did you not think about the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Dean, why are you so fierce?¡± Bai Xue said with a wronged expression. ¡°Although I made the report, I didn¡¯t specifically say that it was Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    When the dean heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He threw the report in front of Bai Xue and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t so sure, we wouldn¡¯t have asked Jiang Ling¡¯er toe here. Now that we¡¯ve proven that your report is false, what else do you have to defend yourself?¡±


    Bai Xue panicked even more. She knew that the report was fake. Li Yan¡¯s assistant had already investigated the information Wen Nuan had given to Jiang Ling¡¯er and found that it had nothing to do with the exam. She had deliberately reported Jiang Ling¡¯er just to mess with her.


    If she seeded, not only would she vent her anger, but she would also tarnish Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation. After all, Jiang Ling¡¯er had always been considered a foolish troublemaker. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if she got involved in a cheating incident.


    Since everyone thought Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bad student, no one would believe that she honestly got first ce.


    However, thest thing Bai Xue expected was for the school to be willing to risk offending the Li family. They had even investigated this matter and asked her to confront them..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Come In and Listen

    Chapter 64: Come In and Listen


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While Bai Xue was still thinking about how to defend herself, her phone rang.


    She heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing who was calling her. Li Yan had finally arrived¡ªthere was no more reason to be afraid.


    She said, ¡°Vice-principal, my boyfriend is here to pick me up. Can I ask him toe here first?¡±


    The vice-principal suddenly had a bad premonition. She had actually timed it so perfectly. Bai Xue was truly not easy to deal with. She looked innocent and kind, but she was actually capable of manipting Li Yan of the Li family.


    If the vice-principal didn¡¯t let Li Yan in, he was afraid that he would be the subject of scrutiny. Because of his oversight, a big incident had urred, and he didn¡¯t want to make things worse. ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, it¡¯s fine toe in and listen.¡±


    Bai Xue picked up the phone and said gently, ¡°Li Yan, can youe to the vice-principal¡¯s office?¡±


    It was unknown what Li Yan said, but Bai Xue said, ¡°Hm? No, you shoulde over. The vice-principal won¡¯t let me leave, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. Maybe you can talk to the vice-principal.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and handed the phone to the vice-principal.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled mockingly at the scene. Bai Xue was indeed capable. She first told Li Yan where she was, then she revealed that she was being suppressed and couldn¡¯t say everything directly. In the end, she asked Li Yan to deal with the vice-principal.


    The vice-principal looked at the phone that Bai Xue handed over. He sneered in his heart. ¡®No wonder this woman is so calm. She has everything nned out.¡¯


    The vice-principal took the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Young Master Li. Here¡¯s the thing. Your girlfriend reported Jiang Ling¡¯er for cheating, but the report turned out to be false. Since Jiang Ling¡¯er has been wronged, of course, she wants an exnation.¡±


    Li Yan said something from the other end of the call, but the vice-principal didn¡¯t seem to take his words seriously. The vice-principal said, ¡°You cane over and listen to the discussion. Your girlfriend has just arrived, about two minutes before this call. She hasn¡¯t said anything yet. If you insist that your girlfriend should be allowed to leave, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s family won¡¯t agree, either. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    After saying that, the vice-principal returned the phone to Bai Xue.


    Seeing that the call had not been hung up, Bai Xue quickly put the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Alright, Li Yan, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xue stood at the side fearlessly. As long as Li Yan came, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s fearless expression, the vice-principal said meaningfully, ¡°Bai Xue, you should exin everything clearly. No one here is forcing you to stay, sothere¡¯s no need for you to ask someone to pick you up.¡±


    Bai Xue was flustered, but she still showed a stiff smile. ¡®Is he warning me?¡¯


    A few minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Yan and his assistant walked in. Li Yan was unhappy to see Bai Xue isted.


    ¡°Vice-principal, are you trying to teach Bai Xue a lesson?¡± Li Yan asked.


    The vice-principal stood up and stretched out his hand, but Li Yan pretended not to see it and walked straight to Bai Xue.


    The vice-principal put down his hand awkwardly. ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t misunderstand. I called your girlfriend over to fully understand the situation.¡±


    Li Yan looked at the people in the room. When he saw that Old Masterjiang and Jiang Hua were there, he was even more displeased. If he didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t Bai Xue be bullied to death?


    Li Yan shielded Bai Xue behind him and said mockingly, ¡°What kind of situation requires such a lineup?¡±


    One of the invigtors frowned. The Li family was very powerful, but it wasn¡¯t right for him to act so condescendingly.


    The invigtor said, ¡°Young Master Li, we were also summoned here to investigate the situation. You, on the other hand, were called over by the instigator as reinforcement.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He said coldly, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    The invigtor was unfazed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your girlfriend, Bai Xue. Before we can even ask her anything, she has already summoned you here. Were you just waiting for her to call you?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Li Yan asked coldly.


    The invigtor said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just a normal teacher. If you want to punish me for speaking up, I¡¯m fine with not being a teacher anymore. I¡¯ll just go back to farming.¡±


    Bai Xue was furious inwardly, but she still put on a pitiful expression. She said, ¡°Teacher, 1 have no enmity with you, so why are you targeting me? I asked my boyfriend to pick me up because I have a shootter and want to go back early


    to rest..¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65: Poor Character

    Chapter 65: Poor Character


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The invigtorughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m targeting you? You don¡¯t even attend ss, and yet you have the gall to act like this? Do you love putting on shows that much? Like an actress? Then again, how can someone with such a poor character be an actress?¡±


    Bai Xue frowned as she struggled to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡®Are you a psycho? Why are you targeting me? Are you secretly one of Old Master Jiang¡¯sckeys?¡¯


    She felt wronged, so she defended herself. ¡°Teacher, just say whatever you want directly. There¡¯s no need to be so sarcastic. I¡¯ve never done anything to offend you.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s pitiful appearance did not have the slightest effect on the invigtor. The invigtor continued, ¡°You lodgeda report, and my colleague and 1 were charged with dereliction of duty. Did we do anything to offend you? Why do you want to harm us like this?¡±


    At that time, Bai Xue was only thinking about how to deal with Jiang Ling¡¯er and how to vent her anger. She didn¡¯t expect to identally implicate two of her teachers. Bai Xue said guiltily, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It was an ident. I didn¡¯t mean to harm any of you.¡±


    The invigtor said, ¡°Whether 1 misunderstood you or not, you know the answer to that. But what stays true is that my colleague and 1 were wronged.¡±


    The invigtor didn¡¯t give Bai Xue any leeway at all. Li Yan was very angry. He held Bai Xue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t be afraid. Since I¡¯m here, you can say whatever you want. I don¡¯t think they will dare to harm you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other. This was true love!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said meaningfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell us everything. Tell us how 1 cheated. Tell us from which angle you saw it. If you didn¡¯t see it yourself, you must have a witness. Show me all the physical evidence and witnesses.


    Convince us.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face. ¡°Ling¡¯er, can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°Hmph! You schemed to ruin my reputation and my future, but you want me to be nice? Who do you think you are that you expect me to humble myself before you?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, watch your mouth,¡± Li Yan warned.


    ¡°The youngdy of the Jiang family doesn¡¯t need the Li family to teach her a lesson,¡± said Old Masterjiang.


    Bai Xue sighed softly and said, ¡°Vice-principal, 1 don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard about the bet between Ling¡¯er and Yue Ling.¡±


    The vice-principal nced at the dean.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about this,¡± said the dean.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er and I had a small conflict, and Yue Ling insisted on standing up for me. Ling¡¯er made a bet with Yue Ling, saying that whoever has a lower grade would have to drop out of school. Since Ling¡¯er had won the bet, Yue Ling was afraid that she would ask her to drop out, so Yue Ling came to me for help. Yue Ling med herself for provoking Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°When Yue Ling came to me for help, she seemed to have solid evidence that Ling¡¯er cheated. Because I felt guilty for Yue Ling, 1 didn¡¯t hesitate to report Ling¡¯er. Since everyone knows that Ling¡¯er had poor grades before, 1 naturally assumed that she really cheated.¡±


    Bai Xue pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°I even asked Yue Ling why she didn¡¯t report it herself. Yue Ling said that if I reported it, it would be more convincing. Because I was too busy to investigate, 1 just reported it without thinking too much.¡±


    Li Yan subconsciously nced at his assistant, ming him for not telling Bai Xue the results of the investigation in time. Now, his girlfriend was being schemed against by other people.


    The assistant had been with Li Yan for many years, so he naturally knew what Li Yan meant. He would definitely take the me today. Although Bai Xue was the future Young Madam, he couldn¡¯t deny that she was vicious and really knew how to harm others!


    Bai Xue knew that as long as Li Yan was here, the assistant would keep his mouth shut. Bai Xue looked aggrieved, but her heart was as steady as Mount Tai.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled coldly. Bai Xue had purposely mentioned the bet to get the school to interfere. This way, the bet would not go through. Once the school interfered, Yue Ling would be very grateful to Bai Xue. Bai Xue was really amazing. Even in such a situation, she still managed toe up with such an borate scheme. What a cunning girl..

 Chapter 66 - 66: It Doesn’t Make Sense

    Chapter 66: It Doesn¡¯t Make Sense


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. ¡°Bai Xue, are you trying to involve the school in the bet between me and Yue Ling? Don¡¯t deny it. If the school really interfered, I would definitely give in, right? Since you¡¯re taking Yue Ling¡¯s side, what¡¯s the point of reporting me for cheating? It doesn¡¯t make sense. If you directly reported the bet, you would at most be a snitch. But you still maliciously reported me. So what¡¯s your motive? Do you just have nothing to do?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop guessing. Her real purpose was to use the school to deal with you. But because she has no evidence, she screwed up. She¡¯s still okay, though. By revealing the bet between you and Yue Ling, the school would have no choice but to interfere. If she seeds, Yue Ling can stay, and the two of them can work together against you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Or, you know, Bai Xue doesn¡¯t really care about Yue Ling, and she just wants to use this matter to frame me.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Ling¡¯er, Miss Wen, why do you think so badly of me?¡±


    Seeing Bai Xue in this state, Li Yan felt his heart ache. He red at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er ignored Li Yan¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Let me guess why you reported this matter yourself instead of someone else. Is it because you think that the school won¡¯t dare to do anything to you? After all, you have the Li family behind you. Since Yue Ling lost the bet, she must hate me and want to see something happen to me. However, she doesn¡¯t have the courage to report me herself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I guess this is how you did it. When you found out that I was first ce in the morning, you were very upset and thought that 1 must have cheated. You asked someone to investigate the documents Wen Nuan had given me. But instead of waiting for the results of the investigation, you directly went to Yue Ling and got her to spread rumors everywhere.


    ¡°However, the rumors werepletely inconsistent with the results of your investigation. You just didn¡¯t want to see me seed, so you reported me anyway. But since you¡¯ve reported me yourself, aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences? Of course not. After all, you still have Li Yan behind you. Even if you made a mistake, the school would still protect you, right? Well, you¡¯re right since the school has really found a scapegoat. However, what you¡¯ve miscalcted is that I only want the truth. You have Li Yan to protect you, while I have the Jiang family and Miss Wen to protect me!¡±


    Bai Xue panicked. ¡®How did this b*tch know?!¡¯


    She forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯ve really been deceived by Yue Ling.¡±


    Wen Nuan mocked her, ¡°Since no one will protect Yue Ling, you¡¯re throwing all the me on her? Yue Ling said Ling¡¯er cheated, and you believed her? Are you actually that stupid? You just wanted to bring Ling¡¯er down, so you reported her yourself.¡±


    Bai Xue said with an aggrieved look, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! I beg you, don¡¯t frame me like this!¡±


    How could Li Yan let his own woman be bullied like this? Li Yan said angrily, ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m still here. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Bai Xue cried as she said, ¡°Li Yan, you must believe me, right? I didn¡¯t deliberately frame Ling¡¯er¡­ I¡¯m so sad. Why are these people framing me?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at the two of them in disdain. ¡°Bai Xue is just that vicious. Li Yan, what do you even see in her? You believe her just because she¡¯s crying?¡±


    Li Yan hugged Bai Xue and retorted angrily, ¡°Wen Nuan, shut up!¡±


    Wen Nuan was the daughter of the Wen family, so how could she be afraid of Li Yan? She said in contempt, ¡°She has clearly made a mistake, but she still doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility. Her character is beyond poor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not me! 1 was just deceived by Yue Ling!¡±


    Wen Nuan simply looked at her in disdain. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to quibble. Malicious framing is malicious framing. Do you think that just because you¡¯ve thrown dirty water at someone else, it¡¯s their problem?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that!¡± Bai Xue said.


    Bai Xue was so aggrieved that she hugged Li Yan¡¯s arms tighter.


    ¡°Wen Nuan, are you done?¡± Li Yan asked coldly.


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said, ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because others are afraid of you. You take good care of Bai Xue. Not everyone is as foolish as you to be deceived by her tears.¡±


    ¡°Li Yan, I want to go. Can you take me with you?¡± Bai Xue said with tears in her eyes..

 Chapter 67 - 67: You Want to Run After Crying a Few Times?

    Chapter 67: You Want to Run After Crying a Few Times?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan felt his heart ache for Bai Xue. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you away now.¡±


    The vice-principal watched this scene in disdain. Bai Xue¡¯s methods were childish, but they still seeded every time.


    Wen Nuan stopped them and said, ¡°Trying to run away by putting a pitiful act after maliciously framing someone? Aren¡¯t you getting off too lightly? How about this, tomorrow, you and the school should publicly apologize to Ling¡¯er.¡±


    The invigtor said, ¡°I agree, let¡¯s make a public apology together. Otherwise, it might happen again in the future.¡±


    Li Yan retorted, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    It would be a great humiliation for Bai Xue to apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er publicly.


    Wen Nuan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Ridiculous! Just because you say it¡¯s impossible, we¡¯re supposed to agree with you? In the past, you forced Ling¡¯er to apologize to Bai Xue for something that she didn¡¯t do. Now, Bai Xue maliciously framed Ling¡¯er and almost ruined her future. All we want is for Bai Xue to publicly apologize to Ling¡¯er. We¡¯re already kind enough to not sue her or ask the school to expel her!¡±


    Li Yan said with a cold expression, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades have always been bad. It isn¡¯t surprising that people are suspicious that she suddenly got first ce.¡±


    The invigtor smiled and said, ¡°Even if Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades were bad before, you can¡¯t frame her without evidence!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why all of you think that my grades are bad. I just didn¡¯t want to show off!¡±


    Li Yan said mockingly, ¡°Then how did you get admitted to this school?¡±


    Someone pushed the door open to the vice-principal¡¯s office and entered. It was the principal, holding two documents in his hands.


    The principal first greeted Old A/Iaster Jiang and Jiang Hua with a smile, and then looked at Li Yan.


    Li Yan looked back with an arrogant expression.


    The principal smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Li, I personally recruited Jiang Ling¡¯er to this school. On the other hand, it was Bai Xue who used her connections and spent a lot of money to get admitted.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was smart, so she immediately understood what the principal meant. The old master of the Jiang family was indeed very powerful.


    The previous owner of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s body didn¡¯t spend any money to enter this school. Instead, she was personally recruited by the principal. Because of this, Old Master Jiang was not worried about the rumors at all.


    ¡®She was personally recruited by the principal?¡¯ Bai Xue was so shocked that she stopped crying.


    Li Yan was also astonished as his gaze fell on Bai Xue. ¡®Bai Xue used connections and spent a lot of money to get admitted? Does it mean that her grades are actually bad? What else is there that I don¡¯t know about her?¡¯


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t notice that Li Yan was looking at her. She said indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Jiang Jun told me before that Ling¡¯er had to rely on aputer to solve simple math problems!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened. Jiang Jun had made the previous owner of her body seem so stupid. ¡°Hmph. Bai Xue, you do know that Jiang Jun is lusting over you, right?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned ugly. If it wasn¡¯t because Jiang Jun liked her, how would she know so many bad things about Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    Li Yan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Someone else was pursuing Bai Xue, and he knew nothing about it. Furthermore, his girlfriend clearly knew Jiang Jun¡¯s intentions, but she still kept in touch with him. ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of this?!*


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You and I have always been at odds with each other. In order to please you, Jiang Jun would never say anything good about me!¡±


    Bai Xue felt that Jiang Jun would never lie to her. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°He used his connections to get you enrolled in this school. Actually, you could have graduated without anyone knowing about this, but you insisted on trying to bring me down.¡±


    Wen Nuan added fuel to the fire. ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯ve told so many lies that you¡¯re even lying to yourself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°Bai Xue, you probably never expected that your deepest secret would be exposed.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Haha. You truly reap what you sow.¡±


    Li Yan felt a knot in his heart. He originally thought that he and Bai Xue were in an honest rtionship, but it seemed like he knew too little about his girlfriend. ¡®What kind of difficulties does she have that she would rather talk to Jiang Jun than me?¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed Li Yan¡¯s ugly expression. Bai Xue, on the other hand, was still clueless. Jiang Ling¡¯er revealed a mocking smile.. In the future, could this couple still be as loving as before?

 Chapter 68 - 68: Secrets

    Chapter 68: Secrets


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The vice-principal finally understood the situation. ¡°I was wondering why the school has never announced the special enrollment quota. You hid it so well!¡±


    The principal smiled. ¡°The parents didn¡¯t want to make this information public, so 1 could only keep it a secret.¡±


    The principal looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Bai Xue, whether you apologize or not, I will announce that you maliciously framed Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Li Yan pitifully, hoping that her boyfriend could do something.


    The principal didn¡¯t have any sympathy at all. ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±


    Then, the principal looked at Li Yan and said, ¡°Apologies, Young Master Li. I won¡¯t let go of someone who maliciously framed another student.¡±


    Li Yan frowned and said, ¡°Principal, I¡¯ll help her with the transfer procedures as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing that, Bai Xue immediately said, ¡°Li Yan, no, I like this school very much. 1 can apologize. I was deceived this time.¡±


    She had to stand up from where she fell. ¡®Jiang Ling¡¯er, you b*tch. 1 swear that 1 will make you pay!¡¯


    Li Yan, on the other hand, felt as though a p hadnded on his face. His brows furrowed as he said, ¡°Have you thought it through? You don¡¯t need to stoop so low.¡±


    Li Yan stared at Bai Xue, his emotions running amok. ¡®Do you really like the school Jiang Jun has arranged for you? You¡¯d rather apologize than transfer to another school?¡¯


    Bai Xue said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. 1 don¡¯t want to transfer schools. I can protect myself in the future.¡±


    Li Yan nodded. He stood on the side as a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed. Things had already reached this point, but Bai Xue was still trying to shirk responsibility. ¡®Do you really think that if you don¡¯t admit it, someone else will take the me for you?


    One of the invigtors whispered, ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re still imingthat you were deceived?¡±


    Another colleague immediately patted the invigtor, willing him to calm down.


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue doubtfully. ¡®Did you really frame Jiang Ling¡¯er on purpose? Where did my pure and kind girlfriend go?¡¯


    Li Yan said, ¡°Principal, if there¡¯s nothing else, well be leaving.¡±


    The principal said, ¡°That¡¯s all, Young Master Li.¡±


    The principal looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Bai Xue, you can¡¯t bete tomorrow, and you shouldn¡¯t find any excuses to note. This incident will be publicized regardless.¡±


    Li Yan didn¡¯t say anything else and left with the sobbing Bai Xue.


    Old Master Jiang looked at the principal and said, ¡°I originally wanted to let the media cover this incident, but forget it. I¡¯ll let the school handle everything. I hope that after tomorrow¡¯s apology, my granddaughter¡¯s name will be cleared.¡±


    The principal said, ¡°After hearing what happened, 1 immediately rushed over. I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. 1 just want to clear my granddaughter¡¯s name. I¡¯ve let go of many incidents because my granddaughter didn¡¯t want to pursue them. Now that she needs my support, of course, I will do my best.¡±


    The principal said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, I¡¯ve wasted your time. We won¡¯t let Jiang Ling¡¯er be ndered again.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll go back first. Just contact us if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    The principal stood up and respectfully sent Old Master Jiang and the others off.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan returned to the ssroom.


    Yue Ling immediately stepped forward and said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re finally back? When are you going to pack up and scram?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed and thought inwardly, ¡®You actually dare to confront me? Did Bai Xue not tell you anything?¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try cheating and see if you can get first ce? Do you even have evidence that I cheated? If you say things irresponsibly, do you think anyone can protect you?¡±


    Yue Ling shouted excitedly, ¡°With your poor grades, how can you possibly get first ce? It¡¯s simply impossible!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°Yue Ling, you just want to die, don¡¯t you? The one who should take the initiative to drop out is you. We made a bet, and everyone in the ss heard it.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Why is Jiang Ling¡¯er not afraid at all? Did she really not cheat? But Bai Xue said that there was enough evidence to prove that Ling¡¯er cheated!¡¯


    Yue Ling said, ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m going to rify this with the dean!¡±


    With that, Yue Ling stormed out!

 Chapter 69 - 69: A Pitiful Person Is Usually One With Faults

    Chapter 69: A Pitiful Person Is Usually One With Faults


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan looked at Yue Ling¡¯s departing figure and said, ¡°She just won¡¯t give up, huh?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said nonchntly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know that Bai Xue is just using her. How pitiful.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°A pitiful person is usually one with faults. I would never sympathize with her.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Yue Ling ran into the dean¡¯s office.


    The dean was shocked by Yue Ling¡¯s arrival. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Ling calmed herself down and said, ¡°Dean, I¡¯m Yue Ling. I want to know if Jiang Ling¡¯er cheated.¡±


    The dean nced at Yue Ling. ¡®You look like a smart girl, but you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re being manipted by Bai Xue.¡¯


    The dean said, ¡°We¡¯ve already investigated this matter. Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t cheat.¡±


    The dean sighed as he recalled that Bai Xue had also tricked him. Because of this, he would have to publicly apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er tomorrow.


    Yue Ling felt extremely anxious. ¡°How is that possible? Everyone knows that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades are bad. Didn¡¯t you guys call on her just now? She must have cheated!¡±


    The dean knew why Yue Ling was so agitated, but he didn¡¯t sympathize with her. If Yue Ling didn¡¯t provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er first, there would be no bet between them. If the bet never happened, he wouldn¡¯t have to publicly apologize tomorrow.


    The dean said sincerely, ¡°Yue Ling, this is the truth. Many students joined thepetition, but only 20 or so people passed. Among them, Jiang Ling¡¯er was the only one who got full marks.¡±


    Yue Ling was flustered. ¡°Dean, I also joined thepetition, so I understand how difficult it is. Based on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s poor grades, it¡¯s impossible for her to get full marks. She must have cheated! I heard that Miss Wen gave Jiang Ling¡¯er some documents. The answers for the exam should be there!¡±


    The dean¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who told you that there was a problem with the documents? Who told you that the answers for the exam were there?¡±


    Yue Ling said, ¡°Bai Xue, the future Young Mistress of the Li family! Besides, didn¡¯t you also call Jiang Ling¡¯er in for an investigation? If it wasn¡¯t for the cheating incident, why else would Jiang Ling¡¯er be called over to the vice-principal¡¯s office?¡±


    The dean said, ¡°Yue Ling, Bai Xue¡¯s report was proven to be false. Just because you didn¡¯t do well doesn¡¯t mean you can use others of cheating. If you let others lead you astray, you won¡¯t benefit at all.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°But that¡¯s impossible! Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grades are so bad. How can she get full marks?¡±


    The dean was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er has been hiding her true abilities. Because of this incident, rumors against her has spread. The school has decided to publicly apologize to her tomorrow. Do you still think that she cheated?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said aggrievedly, ¡°But Bai Xue said¡­¡±


    The dean said impatiently, ¡°You keep talking about Bai Xue, but didn¡¯t she tell you that she will also publicly apologize to Ling¡¯er tomorrow? Did you know that Ling¡¯er will proceed to join the next stage of the National Competition?¡±


    Yue Ling was speechless. Bai Xue hadn¡¯t said anything to her at all!


    The dean said, ¡°Yue Ling, you need to be more careful. Don¡¯t let other people deceive you.¡±


    Yue Ling still refused to give up. ¡°Dean, have you really investigated it? Or are you just afraid of the Jiang family and don¡¯t dare to investigate?¡±


    The dean almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Previously, because he was afraid of the Li family, he did not investigate thoroughly and was punished instead.


    The dean said, ¡°Yue Ling, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. Cheating to get full marks? How about you try it yourself? Many people didn¡¯t do well in the exam, but Jiang Ling¡¯er got full marks. The only exnation for that is she hid her abilities.¡±


    Just then, the associate dean suddenly pushed the door open and entered. He smiled and said, ¡°Dean, the results are here.. Among all the participating schools, only our school has a student who got full marks!¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70: Don’t Look Down On Me

    Chapter 70: Don¡¯t Look Down On Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dean felt bitter. Fortunately, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Otherwise, he could have really lost his job.


    The dean said, ¡°That¡¯s amazing. We really can¡¯t underestimate Ling¡¯er.¡±


    The associate dean smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The principal said that we have tomend her tomorrow.¡±


    The dean replied, ¡°That¡¯s what we ought to do.¡±


    The associate dean finally noticed Yue Ling. ¡°Who¡¯s this student?¡±


    Yue Ling was extremely flustered. She realized that offending Jiang Ling¡¯er for the sake of pleasing Bai Xue was a big mistake. ¡®Do I really have to drop out of school? If Father finds out, he¡¯s going to beat me to death!¡¯


    Yue Ling sobbed, her heart filled with regret. ¡®Aren¡¯t Ling¡¯er and Bai Xue the ones fighting? Why am I the only one who will suffer?¡¯


    Yue Ling¡¯s sudden cry made the associate dean confused. He asked, ¡°Why are you crying all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er must have cheated!¡± Yue Ling said unwillingly.


    The associate dean¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Please bear in mind that making malicious usations against others will result in expulsion.¡±


    Yue Ling panicked. ¡°I¡­¡±


    When Bai Xue lodged the report against Jiang Ling¡¯er, she still had Li Yan to back her in case something went wrong. Yue Ling, on the other hand, had no one!


    The dean said, ¡°Yue Ling still thinks that Jiang Ling¡¯er cheated to get first ce.¡±


    The associate dean said, ¡°How is that possible? The invigtors are the only ones who have the answers. There is no way for Jiang Ling¡¯er to cheat. Don¡¯t spread baseless rumors like that Bai Xue.¡±


    Yue Ling clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with tears. Even if she insisted that Jiang Ling¡¯er cheated, no one would believe her.


    Yue Ling sobbed in despair. ¡®What should 1 do? Do I really need to drop out? I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to enter this school. I¡¯ve tried so hard to get good grades and make connections. I can¡¯t bear to lose it all! If Father finds out, I¡¯m afraid of what he¡¯ll do to me!¡¯


    The dean said, ¡°Yue Ling, please go back now. Crying won¡¯t do anything. Jiang Ling¡¯er is really innocent.¡±


    The dean didn¡¯tfort Yue Ling. ¡®Hmph. Students these days. Yue Ling is probably hoping that Ling¡¯er cheated out of jealousy.¡¯


    Yue Ling cried as she ran back to the ssroom.


    She walked toward Jiang Ling¡¯er and said angrily, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, if you¡¯re so smart, why have you been hiding it? Why did you intentionally deceive everyone?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Yue Ling¡¯s swollen eyes. She said coldly, ¡°I never said that I¡¯m stupid. Everyone just likes to believe in baseless rumors. If none of you looked down on me, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Yue Ling replied resentfully, ¡°Are you happy now that I¡¯m suffering?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°You look like a bullied wife. Simply ridiculous. Weren¡¯t you mocking me a while ago? You¡¯ve already checked with the dean, right? 1 wonder what answer he gave you. The truth is cruel, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s face turned pale as she pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, when are you going to honor the bet? Today or tomorrow?¡±


    Yue Ling was so scared that she took a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten what 1 said back then? If you lose in the future, don¡¯t pretend to be miserable, and don¡¯t say that I bullied you!¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°I recorded everything. Are you still trying to deny it?¡±


    Yue Ling broke down and said, ¡°You guys¡­ You guys set me up!!¡±


    Wen Nuan said mockingly, ¡°Hmph. You brought this on yourself. You know better than anyone else whether this was a set up. Have you forgotten how you bullied Ling¡¯er before? How you and Bai Xue mocked Ling¡¯er relentlessly? I¡¯m sure you never imagined in your wildest dreams this would ever happen. Now, hurry up and scram! Stop embarrassing yourself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan in confusion. ¡°Nuannuan, something¡¯s not right. Shouldn¡¯t 1 be the one to p their faces?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but 1 got excited imagining the tragic scene of Yue Ling shamefully walking out of the school.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s expression turned even uglier.. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re forcing me to drop out! I¡¯m going to the principal!¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71: Malicious Framing

    Chapter 71: Malicious Framing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The thought of the school interfering stunned Wen Nuan¡ªit would make things difficult to handle. She nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, was indifferent. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll also go to the principal and tell him that you and Bai Xue spread rumors about me. Since you have maliciously framed me and Wen Nuan, you¡¯ll definitely be expelled. This is part of the school¡¯s rules. Your actions have ruined my reputation, and I can even ask the police to arrest you.¡±


    Yue Ling was dumbfounded; she hadn¡¯t thought of that at all.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°You enjoyed spreading rumors, didn¡¯t you? Have you not thought of the consequences?¡±


    Yue Ling did not dare to utter another word.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered, wondering who made Yue Ling so arrogant.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had just arrived at the door of the ssroom when a decently dressed elderly couple in their sixties walked over.


    When she saw their solemn expressions, she immediately knew what the two of them wanted. However, she wanted to hear what they had to say first. ¡°You¡¯re Miss Jiang, right?¡± Yue Ling¡¯s father asked politely.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended not to know him and asked in confusion, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s father said remorsefully, ¡°I¡¯m Yue Ling¡¯s father, and this is Yue Ling¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Yue Ling¡¯s father med himself and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching my daughter well. I made my daughter so insensible and domineering. Can you let my daughter off this once on ount that we¡¯re both so old and only have one daughter? Can you give her a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could say anything, Yue Ling ran over excitedly. In order to continue studying here, Yue Ling could only tell her parents the truth. However, her parents did not go to the school¡¯s management but came to look for Jiang Ling¡¯er instead. They were actually so humble. Wouldn¡¯t this lower Yue Ling¡¯s reputation?


    Yue Ling said, ¡°Dad, are you not embarrassed? Why are you begging for mercy from a person who is almost fifty years younger than you?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s father stood up and pped Yue Ling. He said, ¡°Shut up, idiot. I¡¯ve spoiled you too much that you have be so arrogant. Who allowed you to be so arrogant?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had already shown them enough respect, but Yue Ling was still oblivious.


    Yue Ling covered her face and said, aggrieved, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve never hit me like this before!¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s mother was frightened. She held her daughter and said helplessly, ¡°Old Yue, what are you doing?¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s father looked at Yue Ling angrily as he said, ¡°Yue Ling, you¡¯re already twenty years old! You¡¯re no longer a ten-year-old child. You need to wake up! Your mother and 1 are almost seventy, and we don¡¯t have many years left to live. If you keep this up, we won¡¯t be able to leave in peace in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the Yue Family, wanting to see how Yue Ling would react.


    Yue Ling covered her face and walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er with tears in her eyes. Yue Ling bent down and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 know I was wrong. Please let me off this once. 1 want to continue studying. I can¡¯t quit school now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and didn¡¯t know if this family was acting or not. However, for the sake of their daughter, the old couple hade here to apologize. Poor parents!


    In any case, it didn¡¯t matter whether they were sincere or not. This was the perfect opportunity to clear Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s old reputation of being unreasonable. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. There won¡¯t be a next time, though.¡±


    Yue Ling looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er in shock. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to let her off so easily. Moreover, Jiang Ling¡¯er was actually so easy to talk to. ¡®Why was I so scared of her before?¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Yue Ling. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of your parents. Your father is already old, yet because of you, he had to lower his head to a junior like me. This isn¡¯t good, so use your brain to think twice before you do anything in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. 1 know I was wrong,¡± Yue Ling said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said softly, ¡°This time, you should also learn an important lesson. You don¡¯t achieve your goals by pleasing other people. You¡¯re smart and good-looking. Finding a job won¡¯t be hard for you.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s father was a little emotional as he said with a slight sob, ¡°Miss Jiang, thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Yue,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Grow Up

    Chapter 72: Grow Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Ling¡¯s father said, ¡°Miss Jiang, our daughter has harmed you, but we are also to be med for her actions. Since she¡¯s our only child, we have spoiled her too much. She¡¯scking inmon sense, so she has be arrogant and impulsive. We deeply apologize.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°After experiencing this, I hope Yue Ling will grow up.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s mother said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. As long as Yue Ling truly acknowledges her mistakes, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Yue Ling sobbed a little and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done to you.¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief as she thought, ¡®Fortunately, 1 didn¡¯t listen to Bai Xue. Otherwise, I would have really fought with Ling¡¯er to the bitter end. If I didn¡¯t stop, perhaps Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t forgive me.¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Stop crying. Your makeup¡¯s a mess.¡±


    Yue Ling was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re still cracking jokes? I¡¯ve already messed up so badly. 1 don¡¯t think 1 can still afford to worry about my appearance.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°It¡¯s important for girls to stay beautiful. Let¡¯s put this matter in the past.¡±


    Yue Ling nodded and said, ¡°Thank you. I thought you wouldn¡¯t let me off so easily because of my pettiness.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Recognizing your mistakes and making improvements is a great virtue. Now that this matter is over, you should send your parents home. There¡¯s no ce for them to rest here.¡±


    Yue Ling said gratefully, ¡°I¡¯ll send them back after the morning ss is over.¡±


    Yue Ling looked at her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s rare for the both of you toe here, so let me show you around the school.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s parents thanked Jiang Ling¡¯er again before leaving.


    After the family of three left, Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you letting her off too easily?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Yue Ling apologizing to me for the sake of her parents means that she¡¯s a filial child.¡±


    Wen Nuan argued, ¡°What do you mean for the sake of her parents? Isn¡¯t she doing this for herself?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er whispered, ¡°Yue Ling¡¯s parents are so old that it¡¯s strange to see them lowering themselves for their child. However, I know that Yue Ling has an elder brother who sacrificed his life for the country in his twenties. So, even if I¡¯m in the right, if 1 still force Yue Ling to drop out, some people might criticize me for being ruthless.¡±


    Wen Nuan was shocked by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s revtion. ¡°You conducted an investigation?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t investigate at all. Everything was based on her knowledge of the book.


    Wen Nuan said in admiration, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your foresight is so amazing!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°Yue Ling¡¯s father is very smart. Instead of going to the school management, he came here to settle things privately with me.¡±


    Wen Nuan finally understood everything. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yue Ling¡¯s father afraid that you¡¯ll reject him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s afraid. But if he was sincere enough, there was still a fifty percent that I would forgive Yue Ling. If he went to the school management instead, the school might really pressure me to let Yue Ling off. If that happens, I can still report Yue Ling to the police for framing me.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old man to be so sly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Yue Ling¡¯s father is already so old. He¡¯s much more experienced in life than we are. He knows that 1 can make things difficult for Yue Ling, so the best approach was for him to win my sympathy.¡±


    At the morning assembly, the principal went on stage to announce the list of participants who were qualified for the uingpetition. He also praised Jiang Ling¡¯er for scoring full marks.


    The dean went on stage next and apologized to Jiang Ling¡¯er in front of the entire school for not investigating the wicked rumors properly.


    Afterward, it was Bai Xue¡¯s turn to apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er for maliciously framing her.


    The one-hour morning assembly shocked everyone.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, whom everyone treated as an ipetent student, actually qualified for the uingpetition. Moreover, among all the students in the city who participated, Jiang Ling¡¯er alone got full marks. In an instant, Jiang Ling¡¯er became a celebrity!


    Everyone was shocked because it was rumored that Jiang Ling¡¯er had paid a lot of money to get admitted into this school.. Everyone had the same thought in their mind, ¡®Were all the rumors false?¡¯

 Chapter 73 - 73: No One Is Protecting Her?

    Chapter 73: No One Is Protecting Her?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even more shocking was that Bai Xue, who was known for her innocence and kindness, had maliciously reported Jiang Ling¡¯er for cheating. In the end, the school had proven that her usations were false, and as a result, she had publicly apologized to Jiang Ling¡¯er. This made everyone doubtful. ¡®Didn¡¯t Bai Xue have an influential boyfriend? Why is no one protecting her?¡¯


    This incident caused Bai Xue¡¯s reputation to plummet. She lost more than half of her fans in an instant.


    After the morning assembly, the homeroom teacher apanied Yue Ling and her parents to the train station.


    While waiting for the train, Yue Ling¡¯s father said, ¡°Lingling, you have to remember what Father said. Don¡¯t get too close to that Bai Xue. She¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s mother argued, ¡°She¡¯s a nice girl. Maybe she made a mistake, just like Lingling.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s father nced at his wife and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a woman with long hair but little brain cells. Lingling was almost punished because of Bai Xue¡¯s instigation. Bai Xue is obviously not a good person.¡±


    Yue Ling nodded and said, ¡°Dad, my life was almost ruined because of Bai Xue. 1 won¡¯t be fooled again.¡±


    Yue Ling¡¯s father said in approval, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t be like your mother who thinks that everyone is a good person. You should focus on your studies now, and keep in mind that it¡¯s not a good thing topare yourself to others. You just have to be down-to-earth.¡±


    Soon, the train arrived.


    Yue Ling said, ¡°Dad, I understand. The train is here. You guys go home first. I want to eat ms for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful,¡± said Yue Ling¡¯s mother.


    Yue Ling watched her parents get on the train before going back to school.


    After the morning assembly, Bai Xue left the school with the excuse that she still had a scene to shoot.


    In the entertainmentpany¡¯s CEO office, Bai Xue sat on the sofa, feeling wronged. Since the public apology in the morning, many media outlets had already publicized the incident. As a result, she lost a few roles that she had already secured prior.


    Sheined frustratedly, ¡°Li Yan, the Jiang family must have framed me. Why did you let them bully me? Because of this, I¡¯ve lost three roles. It¡¯s clear that they do not respect the Li family at all.¡±


    She was so angry that she wished she could swallow Jiang Ling¡¯er alive.


    Li Yan lowered his head. He would have been pleased if Bai Xue had said this before. He had always thought that she was really cute, but now, all of her words felt like a p to his face.


    Li Yan said, ¡°Little Xue, you have to think carefully before you say anything in the future. You¡¯re a public figure, and your fans look up to you as a role model. Don¡¯t you know that your bad behavior will lead your fans astray?¡±


    Bai Xue felt guilty, but she still put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t be angry at me. Fans aren¡¯t children; they are capable of making their own judgements. As you can see, I¡¯ve already lost more than half of my Weibo followers because of this.¡±


    Li Yan mocked her, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you finally realized you¡¯ve lost half of your followers. Well, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet?¡±


    Bai Xue felt wronged. Was Li Yan actually ming her for this incident? ¡°I¡¯m innocent! Yue Ling tricked me, and Jiang Ling¡¯er is simply ruthless.¡±


    ¡®You actually believe that Yue Ling tricked you and Jiang Ling¡¯er is heartless? You don¡¯t think you reaped what you sowed?¡¯ Li Yan thought inwardly as he handed the paper to Bai Xue. He said, ¡°Stop crying. My assistant had already confirmed to you that there was nothing fishy with Miss Wen¡¯s documents. Why did you still report Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Li Yan with red eyes. ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t you trust me? Or are you doubting me because of what your assistant said? I¡¯ve told you before. At that time, your assistant hadn¡¯t informed me of the results yet. Yue Ling forced me to help her, so 1 had no choice but to report Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my assistant didn¡¯t tell you in time?¡± Li Yan asked, rubbing his brows.


    Bai Xue nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure your assistant told you that he didn¡¯t tell me in time, right? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have reported Ling¡¯er to the dean. Although Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ve always wanted to be friends with her.¡±


    She put on a pitiful expression, but her exnation just seemed like excuses.


    Li Yan looked at the woman who was clearly lying but insisting that she wasn¡¯t. He mocked himself in his heart, ¡®If I hadn¡¯t talked to my assistant yesterday, I would have believed every single word she¡¯s saying right now..¡¯

 Chapter 74 - 74: Shifting the Blame

    Chapter 74: Shifting the me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan knew that Bai Xue had maliciously framed Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she was still trying to put the me on his assistant and Yue Ling. ¡®You clearly hate Ling¡¯er, but you¡¯re saying you want to be friends with her?¡¯


    Looking at the pitiful Bai Xue, Li Yan¡¯s heart was in disarray. ¡®Are you still the pure and kind girl 1 know? Or was I actually blind all this time, and this is your true self?¡¯


    Li Yan said, ¡°Since Jiang Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to be friends with you, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Bai Xue walked toward Li Yan and hugged his arm. ¡°But if we have a good rtionship with Ling¡¯er, perhaps both the Li family and Jiang family can form a closer bond.¡±


    Li Yan felt so conflicted. Bai Xue seemed like a sensible girl, but she was doing dirty deeds behind his back. He thought, ¡®She¡¯s like a walking contradiction.¡¯


    Li Yan didn¡¯t react to her intimate actions at all. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to stoop so low.¡±


    Bai Xue looked at Li Yan and said, ¡°Li Yan, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Just wait and see. One day, Ling¡¯er will be my friend.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion. ¡®You keep saying that you want to be friends with Jiang Ling¡¯er for the sake of me and the Li family, but you secretly ndered her. How two-faced can you get? Are you still the Bai Xue 1 know?¡¯


    Li Yan pretended to be sincere as he said, ¡°1 know that you hate Jiang Ling¡¯er, and I don¡¯t want you to do anything you don¡¯t like. I just want you to be happy.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s words made Bai Xue restless and happy at the same time.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate Ling¡¯er. She¡¯s the one who dislikes me, so she often goes against me. I¡¯m also not forcing myself. 1 just want put in effort so that Grandpa will support our rtionship.¡±


    If it was before, Li Yan would have argued that the he was the one Bai Xue was marrying not the Li family, so there was no need to get their approval. Now, however, Li Yan couldn¡¯t bring himself to say such words.


    Li Yan could only smile helplessly while ncing at Bai Xue¡¯s cute and obedient appearance. ¡®Do you really think that just because you won¡¯t admit it, no one will know?¡¯


    Bai Xue put on a pitiful expression and said, ¡°Li Yan¡­ I¡¯ve been filming for more than half a month with Director Wang. Won¡¯t all my efforts be in vain now that he wants to rece me? Can you help me?¡±


    ¡®Of course, she needs something.¡¯ Li Yan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Wang Wei doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡±


    Li Yan had invested a lot money in this drama to ensure that Bai Xue would be the female lead. How could the director rece her so easily?


    Bai Xue showed a happy expression and gently kissed Li Yan. She said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ve put in so much effort for this drama, so if 1 get reced, 1¡¯11 probably be depressed for a long time.¡±


    In the past, even a simple hug would have made Li Yan unable to resist, let alone if she teased him like this. He would have already kissed her passionately and pushed her down. Now, however, he was just not in the mood for anything.


    Bai Xue was confused. ¡®He¡¯s not reacting at all? Is there something wrong?¡¯


    Li Yan said, ¡°Just be good and do your best. Is there anything else? I have to attend a meetingter.¡±


    Bai Xue hugged Li Yan¡¯s neck and kissed him lightly before hurriedly taking a few steps back, as if she was worried that he would pounce on her. This method always worked on him. Whenever she used this in past, he would always eagerly seek her out. Unfortunately, her expectations didn¡¯te true¡ªLi Yan neither hugged her nor pounced on her.


    Bai Xue was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Li Yan, if you have something to do, then go ahead. But can I wait for you here? It¡¯s almost lunchtime, so I¡¯m hoping that we can have lunch together.¡±


    Li Yan was unwilling to stay with her. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve had a rough day. Instead of stressing yourself out, why don¡¯t you take a walk? Maybe you can go shopping to ease your mind.¡±


    Bai Xue pretended to hesitate, but she was secretly excited. ¡°But 1 still want to stay here with you..¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75: Take Care of Yourself

    Chapter 75: Take Care of Yourself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan looked at the time and said, ¡°Be good and listen to me. I¡¯ll have dinner with you tonight, so you can do whatever you want until then. I might be busy these few days, so take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I look forward to having dinner with you,¡± Bai Xue said sensibly.


    Li Yan nodded.


    Bai Xue happily took her backpack and said goodbye.


    As she shut the office door behind her, Li Yan looked at it and a bitter feeling arose in his heart. If Jiang Ling¡¯er had continued to let herself be bullied, Li Yan would have never witnessed this side of Bai Xue.


    In the past, he thought that Bai Xue was just a weak girl who wasn¡¯t capable of hurting anyone. Therefore, every time Jiang Ling¡¯er used Bai Xue of bullying, Li Yan would step up to help Bai Xue regain her dignity. He didn¡¯t care even if he offended the Jiang family in the process.


    He regarded anyone who bullied Bai Xue as his enemy. Even his own grandfather was no exception. For the pure and kind Bai Xue, he could give up everything. But now, it felt as if he had been ruthlessly pped in the face.


    Suddenly, a few knocks sounded on the office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Yan snapped back to his senses.


    His assistant walked in with a resignation letter.


    He ced the resignation letter on Li Yan¡¯s desk and bowed. ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ve already handed in my resignation to the Human Resources Department, but they said they¡¯re unable to handle this, so 1 came to you instead.¡±


    Li Yan frowned. Although his assistant was a little stubborn from time to time, he was very capable and loyal. ¡°Why do you want to resign? Is your sry not enough?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li, it¡¯s not about the sry,¡± his assistant said hesitantly.


    Li Yan asked in confusion, ¡°Since it¡¯s not about the sry, could it be a personal issue?¡±


    His assistant replied guiltily, ¡°Yes¡­ 1 feel that I¡¯m not smart enough. If I hade to you earlier about yesterday¡¯s matter, you could¡¯ve stopped Miss Bai from making such a mistake.¡±


    Li Yan said, ¡°You did nothing wrong. She was nning to harm Jiang Ling¡¯er either way, so even if I stepped in to talk her out of it, she might have pretended to be oblivious.¡±


    His assistant lowered his head. ¡°But¡­ 1 feel very bad seeing you like that.¡±


    Li Yan said with self-mockery, ¡°Alright, stop being sentimental. Keep your resignation letter and head back to work. In the future, if she asks you to do anything again, just tell me first.¡±


    His assistant nodded. ¡°Alright, but can I refuse any of her requests?¡±


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    His assistant heaved a sigh of relief and walked out with the resignation letter.


    Li Yan looked at the time and headed off to the meeting room.


    At noon, as soon as the school bell rang, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan left the ssroom together.


    As they reached the ground floor, three male students suddenly stopped them in their tracks.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er narrowed her eyes. One of them, Lin Sheng, was mentioned in the original book.The other two were Lin Sheng¡¯s best friends, Wang Shuai and Sun Qiang.


    Lin Sheng was aputer genius who majored inputer science. He was also the son of a rich family.


    In the book, his father¡¯spany was failing. In thetter parts of the book, thepany went bankrupt, and his father was sent to jail. His mother suffered from depression, eventually jumping off a building.


    When Lin Sheng was about to drop out of school, he encountered Bai Xue. At that time, Bai Xue asked Li Yan to help Lin Sheng, and she became his benefactor. He often helped her out in her evil schemes using hisputer skills.


    In this current timeline, Lin Sheng¡¯s family had yet to reach its lowest point. As such, Jiang Ling¡¯er decided that she would prevent him from falling under Bai Xue¡¯s control.


    Wen Nuan said softly, ¡°This airhead lost more than two million dors in the bet between you and Yue Ling.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback. Lin Sheng was actually involved in the bet?


    She revealed a smile as gentle as a spring breeze. She said, ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Senior Lin. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Sheng was stunned. This girl, Jiang Ling¡¯er, had caused him to lose two million dors. He had brought his best friends to confront her, hoping to make her suffer. However, upon seeing her smile, he suppressed his anger.


    Seeing that Lin Sheng wasn¡¯t angry, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you three eaten yet? Come, let¡¯s go grab a bite together.¡±


    After all, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved over a nice meal.


    Wang Shuai and Sun Qiang looked at each other. Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t seem as bad as the rumors said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s attitude made Lin Sheng forget all of his frustrations and anger. He coughed twice before saying, ¡°I already had instant noodles.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Did you eat the one in the stic packet, or the one in the cup?¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76: What’s the Difference?

    Chapter 76: What¡¯s the Difference?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Sheng was speechless for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a serious face, ¡°The price is different based on the packaging.¡±


    Lin Shengughed in anger. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°No. When I was at my worst, I could only afford to eat vermicelli. It was sold for two yuan per 600 grams. I used to buy ten yuan worth of vermicelli to cook at home with some seasonings.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I can only afford to eat instant noodles right now.


    Is that what you want to hear?¡±


    She said meaningfully, ¡°I mean, you¡¯re still far from the worst possible situation, so there¡¯s no need to mention how miserable you are.¡±


    Lin Sheng narrowed his eyes. Two million might not be a lot of money to the youngdy of the Jiang family, but for him, it sure wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Actually, whenever you¡¯re out of money, you can just look for food samples in various supermarkets. You can also go to food stalls. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±


    sses started at 2 pm, so there was enough time to eat and walk around.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡®What the heck is this girl thinking? Get food samples from supermarkets? Isn¡¯t her family rich?¡¯


    He coughed. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°But Bro, it sounds interesting. Why don¡¯t we try it together?¡± Sun Qiang said.


    Lin Sheng looked at Sun Qiang and said, ¡°If you¡¯re really that shameless, then go ahead. 1 don¡¯t want to stoop that low.¡±


    Wang Shuai put on a pitiful expression as he looked at Lin Sheng helplessly.


    His best friend had guaranteed them that they would win back double their investment. Now, however, he was on the verge of selling his clothes for food.


    Wang Shuai pleaded, ¡°Please bring me along. I can¡¯t even afford instant noodles this month.¡±


    Lin Sheng was annoyed. ¡°Y-You guys¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Lin Sheng and said, ¡°Senior Lin, let¡¯s just go! It¡¯s not that easy to bounce back after losing all that money. Just treat it as a life lesson.¡±


    He sighed out of guilt and said, ¡°I feel really awful that you guys have to suffer with me because of my poor judgments.¡±


    Sun Qiang retorted, ¡°Bro, what nonsense are you talking about? Anyway, let¡¯s try getting some food samples. I hope we get something nice!¡±


    After saying that, Sun Qiang walked forward.


    Wang Shuai said, ¡°Sun Qiang, wait for me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Alright, stop being so depressed. You can always earn more money. For now, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The five of them walked to the mall together. Coincidentally, there was a food event and it was time to eat. The area was filled with people looking for food to eat, and every stall was busy.


    After tasting food from a few stalls, the group forgot about all of their worries. They spent dozens of yuan to sample all kinds of delicacies.


    Half an hourter, the five of them walked back to school with some milk tea.


    On the way, Lin Sheng said emotionally, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect my mood would be so much better after doing all this. I don¡¯t even feel that depressed anymore.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re feeling better. However,


    Senior Lin, 1 have to say that you have pretty bad taste. I can¡¯t believe you actually think that Yue Ling is better than Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Lin Sheng was a little embarrassed. Like his father, he wasn¡¯t good at investing, but his family had apany to run.


    Lin Sheng replied, ¡°When you bet five million on Jiang Ling¡¯er, 1 thought you were a silly girl from a rich family. At that time, I was really confused about how you could bet so much on a well-known cker.¡±


    Wen Nuan nced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re a smart person yourself, Senior Lin.


    But now, your pockets are cleaner than your face.¡±


    Lin Sheng put on a helpless expression. He had heard many rumors about Jiang Ling¡¯er poor grades, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to bet against her.


    Sun Qiang sighed. ¡°We can only me ourselves. Junior Jiang had really hidden her abilities well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Sun Qiang and said in surprise, ¡°Senior Sun, didn¡¯t you bet as well?¡±


    Sun Qiang took a sip of milk tea and replied, ¡°Of course, 1 participated! But who would have thought that you were deceiving the entire school all along?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned. ¡°Well, five people bet on me.¡±


    Lin Sheng felt awkward. He had mocked those who bet on Jiang Ling¡¯er, saying that they were just wasting their money. In the end, all he did was p himself in the face.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Wang Shuai, who was quietly drinking his milk tea. She asked casually, ¡°Senior Wang, did you ce a bet, too?¡±


    He replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. They said it would be a good investment, but now, I¡¯m about to sell all of my underwear for money. My mom will only give me living expenses starting next month.¡±


    Wen Nuan said with a smirk, ¡°Nine out of ten bets end in a loss. This time, it¡¯s not just the three of you who lost. I¡¯m just much smarter because 1 believed in Ling¡¯er..¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77: Humble

    Chapter 77: Humble


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Sheng sighed and looked at Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°1 never thought that the two of you could be so humble.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I usually watch food shows, and I often buy ingredients to cook at home. But when I eat alone, 1 always feel like something is missing. So this time, 1 decided to invite you guys on this food trip.¡±


    Sun Qiang kicked a random stone on the ground and said, ¡°So is this a blessing in disguise?¡±


    Wang Shuai said, ¡°Of course! If we didn¡¯t approach Ling¡¯er with the intention to pick a fight, we wouldn¡¯t have known that the legendary bad girl is in fact so generous.¡±


    Lin Sheng and Sun Qiang were surprised by Wang Shuai¡¯s words.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°1 don¡¯t care about what you thought of me in the past. All I know is that we¡¯re all friends from now on.¡±


    It would be exhausting to keep pursuing things that happened in the past.


    Lin Sheng and Sun Qiang looked at each other. They felt that they were too narrow-minded. Jiang Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, was such a magnanimous person.


    ¡°Senior Lin,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been pursuing the school belle, Zhu Yutong, recently. Is that true?¡±


    Lin Sheng said in disgust, ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. The school belle is pretty, but she¡¯s not my type.¡±


    Wen Nuan said doubtfully, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve heard a lot of rumors going around about it. I thought you were really going after her.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t 1 heard about this?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned.


    ¡°How would you know about this if you don¡¯t gossip every day?¡± Wen Nuan said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been way too busy recently. 1 even have to head over to the filming setter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman, so why are you working so hard?¡± Wang Shuai asked in confusion. ¡°Besides, 1 don¡¯t think youck money at all!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I just enjoy acting. It¡¯s very interesting to y different roles and figure out the personality of the characters. I¡¯ve decided to work harder while I¡¯m still young. And when I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll have achievements to brag about.¡±


    Wang Shuai nodded his head in surprise. Jiang Ling¡¯er was really amazing. Women nowadays were amazingly independent. They put in a lot of effort from a young age to improve themselves so that their lives would be increasingly meaningful as they grew older.


    Sun Qiang asked curiously, ¡°Have you filmed anything yet?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m quite ashamed to say this, but when I go to the filming set, I just watch how others act and learn from them. I don¡¯t have any big projects yet, so 1 only y some small roles from time to time.¡±


    Sun Qiang looked at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°How about you, Junior Wen? Have younded some roles already?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°My big brother said I should focus on my studies. Even if there¡¯s a good opportunity, he won¡¯t let me take it. He told me he would just prepare a suitable role for me in the future.¡±


    Sun Qiang felt awkward. ¡®The Wen family is really rich.¡¯


    Just like that, the group finally arrived at school while chatting about all sorts of things.


    After saying goodbye, they went back to their ssrooms.


    At 8 pm, Jiang Ling¡¯er left the filming set and returned home.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw the two people she didn¡¯t want to see the most.


    Although the two of them didn¡¯t speak, Jiang Ling¡¯er had already guessed what they were talking about.


    Lin Lin¡¯s face was dark as she tried to suppress the anger in her heart. She said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what time is it? Why are you only home now?¡±


    When Lin Lin heard that Jiang Ling¡¯er had made it through thepetition¡¯s preliminary round yesterday, she was so shocked that she thought it was a dream. When she heard that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s parents were called in to school for cheating, Lin Lin thought that Ling¡¯er would definitely be punished.


    Today, however, she received another piece of news that made her break down. Not only was Jiang Ling¡¯er not in trouble, but she also got first ce in thepetition. Many students participated in thepetition, but only Jiang Ling¡¯er scored full marks. The school even made Bai Xue publicly apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er for framing her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Lin coldly.


    Lin Lin was so frightened that she lost her bearings.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, so what if you got first ce?¡± Jiang Jun gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually forced Bai Xue to apologize publicly. Do you have no shame?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly, ¡°You have to apologize when you make a mistake. Even Li Yan wasn¡¯t as agitated as you. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He said, ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±


    Jiang Jun was confident that Bai Xue reported Jiang Ling¡¯er to the school for his sake, so that he could continue staying in the Jiang family. Otherwise, why would she take the risk?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er ignored the killing intent in Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes. She smirked and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one asking for a beating? Hmph. You should pack up your things and prepare to leave. You still have a week before the city exam, followed by the provincial exam, and finally the national exam. You¡¯ve spent so many years trying to get rid of me, but I¡¯m about to get rid of you in just a few months.. Satisfying, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78: Arrogant

    Chapter 78: Arrogant


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡®This sl*t is really arrogant. She actually dares to threaten me? Does she really think that she can get away with anything just because the old fart is protecting her?¡¯


    Lin Lin pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er and scolded, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, do you still have a heart? Jiang Jun is your biological brother!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Lin Lin and said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say the same thing when he framed me?¡±


    Lin Lin was so angry that her body trembled, but she did not forget to speak up for Jiang Jun. ¡°Little Jun might have done something wrong in the past, but you¡¯re not a saint, either. Do you really have to be so ruthless? You should be careful not to burn all your bridges in one go. You might need them someday!¡±


    Lin Lin had not treated the previous owner of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s body well. On the other hand, she had spoiled Jiang Jun rotten. Even her youngest son did not receive such pampered treatment.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid that your brother will be kicked out of the Jiang family!¡± Lin Lin replied without hesitation.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Oh¡­ So that¡¯s your concern. However, the first thing he did when he saw me was speak up for Bai Xue. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s the one who¡¯s sick? He¡¯s about to eat dirt, but he¡¯s still worried about someone who has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Lin Lin was rendered speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°You did everything you could to keep his status in the Jiang family, but he still wants to go against me even if I¡¯m only protecting myself. You¡¯re his mother, so you can forgive any of his mistakes, but 1 won¡¯t. I¡¯ve said it before, and I¡¯ll say it again. Not sending him to jail is the biggest favor he could get from me, so don¡¯t push your luck here.¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Hmph. If he has time to think about ways to harm me, why don¡¯t you persuade him to wake up to reality? The only reason Bai Xue is paying attention to him is because he¡¯s the Jiang family¡¯s young master. But once he gets kicked out¡­¡±


    She thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Well, Bai Xue will probably keep him. After all, she can still use him against me. But it doesn¡¯t matter. 1 have more than enough evidence to shut up those who try to do anything to me.¡±


    After saying that, she went upstairs.


    Lin Lin gasped in anger.


    She said, ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t get too close to that Bai Xue in the future. She¡¯s clearly not a good person.¡±


    Jiang Jun narrowed his eyes in anger. Even his mother thought badly of Bai Xue now.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say that about Bai Xue,¡± Jiang Jun said.


    Lin Lin was shocked. ¡®Has my son been brainwashed?¡¯


    Thinking about it, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Xue always making things difficult for Jiang Ling¡¯er, there wouldn¡¯t be so many issues happening now.


    Lin Lin continued, ¡°Everything is Bai Xue¡¯s fault. She seduced you and stole Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s fiance. She has beenining all this time that Jiang Ling¡¯er is the one bullying her, but didn¡¯t she just frame Ling¡¯er? Just how much do you love her? Are you so blind now that you can¡¯t see through her schemes?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I told you, you can¡¯t say that about her,¡± Jiang Jun said, trying hard to suppress his anger.


    ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t tell me you really think that when you lose your status as the young master of the Jiang family, that b*tch will still call you Brother Jun?¡± she asked in disbelief.


    Jiang Jun gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Mom, 1 asked you toe here to help me clear up matters with Jiang Ling¡¯er. 1 didn¡¯t ask you to humiliate my Bai Xue.¡±


    Lin Lin was on the verge of breaking down. She knew that her son was infatuated with Bai Xue, but she didn¡¯t know it was to this degree.


    She decided to ask, ¡°What if you end up losing everything and Bai Xue no longer takes you seriously? Will you regret it?¡±


    Jiang Jun said with certainty, ¡°Little Xue is kind and innocent. This matter only happened because Jiang Ling¡¯er insisted on Yue Ling dropping out of school. Little Xue and Yue Ling are close to each other, so it¡¯s understandable that Little Xue wants to protect her friend. On the other hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er held on to this issue just to get back at Little Xue. Because of this incident, Little Xue has lost several roles and endorsements. Do you understand now, Mom?¡±


    Lin Lin widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°Little Jun, you¡¯re really stupid. Bai Xue deserved what wasing for her. Besides, she already has Li Yan to protect her. Why do you care so much?¡±


    It was not that Lin Lin was looking down on Jiang Jun, butpared to Li Yan, her son really had no advantages at all.


    Jiang Jun clenched his fists and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care what you think, but please don¡¯t say anything bad about Little Xue in front of me. I love her so much. She¡¯s not the kind of girl you think she is. She¡¯s the purest, kindest, and prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever met..¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79: Don’t Talk Nonsense

    Chapter 79: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you stupid? What kind of pure girl works as a hostess?¡±


    Jiang Jun could not control his anger and said, ¡°Enough. Little Xue said that she¡¯s just an ordinary waitress there.¡±


    He believed Little Xue would never lie to him.


    Lin Lin said angrily, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say she¡¯s just a waitress. Then why don¡¯t you exin to me why she told Li Yan that she got into the school based on her own merits when you were the one who arranged everything for her?¡±


    Jiang Jun asked impatiently, ¡°What kind of exnation do you need? It wouldn¡¯t be pleasant to just expose that she used her connections to get into the school. Besides, Little Xue wouldn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by Li Yan.¡±


    Lin Lin mocked him, ¡°Lin Yan probably looks down on her. Do you really think that a vige girl can get close to the Li family¡¯s young master? She just doesn¡¯t want him to see her as a good-for-nothing, so she always tries to leave a perfect image of herself in front of him.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Mom. Little Xue trusted me, that¡¯s why she asked me to help her instead of Li Yan. I¡¯m happy that she relies on me.¡±


    Lin Lin was exasperated. She couldn¡¯t understand how her son could be so obsessed. She said, ¡°You¡­ Without the Jiang family, do you know what will happen to you?¡±


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll just find a new job. With my own capabilities, it would be easy to find one. Anyway, if you can¡¯t help me with anything, you should just go back now!¡±


    Lin Lin said patiently, ¡°Little Jun, calm down and think about this carefully. You are still young, so why are you letting Bai Xue ruin your life? She¡¯s just using you for her own gains, and she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. Is it really worth it for you to sacrifice so much?¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to ask you to you stop insulting Little Xue?¡± Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Seeing her son like this, Lin Lin was so scared that she quickly retreated. She eximed, ¡°Jiang Jun, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m your mother. Don¡¯t tell me you want to hit me just for that b*tch, Bai Xu¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a p suddenlynded on her face.


    She looked at her son with eyes full of anger and despair. ¡®1 have spoiled you all your life, but you actually pped me for a girl? How could 1 have given birth to such an ingrate?!¡¯


    Jiang Jun looked at his mother in a panic as feelings of guilt arose in his heart. ¡®What have I done?¡¯


    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already warned you to not speak ill of Little Xue.¡±


    Lin Lin held her cheek and said angrily, ¡°I see it clearly now. You¡¯re willing to go so far for that girl. As your mother, 1 wish you well in the future.¡±


    After saying that, she picked up her things and walked out.


    Jiang Jun chased after her for a few steps but eventually stopped. He was afraid that she would continue saying bad things about Bai Xue.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er watched everything unfold. She was recording their interaction, and she waspletely stunned by what she had witnessed.


    Jiang Jun really had no conscience. He actually hit his own mother. Among Lin Lin¡¯s three children, Jiang Jun was the most doted on, but he had the gall to hit her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly remembered how detached Jiang Jun was on the day the previous owner of her body died. She had to pay attention to him¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be strange for someone capable of hitting his own mother to do even more wicked things.


    She looked at the video on her phone and sent it to Jiang Hua.


    Bai Xue hadn¡¯te to school for several days.


    Today, just as Yue Ling was about to leave her dormitory, Bai Xue stopped her.


    Seeing Bai Xue, Yue Ling frowned. ¡®I¡¯ve only had a few days of peace, but Bai Xue is already back to ruin things again.¡¯


    ¡°Lingling, I heard that you¡¯re living on campus now. Aren¡¯t you a local? Why aren¡¯t you staying at home?¡± Bai Xue asked with a smile.


    Yue Ling sneered and replied sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the mountains? Why aren¡¯t you staying on campus? Oh, I forgot you have a boyfriend. Of course, you would be living with him.¡±


    Bai Xue worriedly looked around. After making sure that no one was looking at them, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She still had the image of a pure and innocent girl. Therefore, she could not let others know that she was living with Li Yan.


    She immediately said, ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve been busy with filming the past few days and didn¡¯t apologize to you earlier. 1 know that you¡¯re still ming me for what happened, but I really can¡¯t afford to offend Jiang Ling¡¯er. After all, she also had Miss Wen backing her up. Even Li Yan said that 1 shouldn¡¯t offend her. Fortunately, Jiang Ling¡¯er has a conscience and didn¡¯t force you to drop out of school.¡±


    Yue Ling felt disgusted. ¡®What a pretentious b*tch! Why is she trying to act like a good person now?¡¯


    Yue Ling replied sarcastically, ¡°Why should 1 me you? It¡¯s not like you asked me to provoke them or anything.¡±


    Bai Xue bit her lip and put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Lingling,e on. Don¡¯t be like this. 1 don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. I¡¯ve really tried my best on this matter. 1 even risked my career to report her. I just didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable..¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: I’m Not A Man

    Chapter 80: I¡¯m Not A Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Ling sneered in her heart. ¡®1 don¡¯t dare to have a friend like you.¡¯


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m not a man. Why are you putting on a pitiful act in front of me?¡±


    She felt infuriated. ¡®Ever since 1 let you manipte me to believe that Jiang Ling¡¯er was trash, everything went wrong! Not only did I embarrass myself, but my father also had to plead for me! I don¡¯t dare to imagine what will happen if Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t let me off. But after everything that you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re still pretending to be innocent?!¡¯


    Wen Nuan walked over from the side and asked, ¡°Woah, what are you guys talking about?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°We¡¯re just chatting casually. Why are you here?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at her in disdain and said, ¡°You don¡¯t own this ce. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    ¡°I was just curious,¡± Bai Xue replied, putting on a wronged expression.


    Yue Ling looked at her with disgust. ¡°Bai Xue, can¡¯t you just speak the truth for once?¡±


    In the past, Yue Ling had tried to please Bai Xue to get close to Li Yan for a better future. Now, however, she realized that Li Yan wasn¡¯t going to treat her differently just because of Bai Xue. Naturally, she didn¡¯t have any reason to please the two-face Bai Xue anymore.


    Yue Ling said, ¡°Just now, you were apologizing to me because you couldn¡¯t afford to offend Miss Jiang. How did you suddenly forget about it?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. ¡®Did Yue Ling take the wrong medicine today? Wen Nuan dared to mock me because she¡¯s the daughter of the Wen family, but what right does this b*tch have?¡¯


    Wen Nuanughed in disdain. Yue Ling was not a good person, but she was at least filial. However, Bai Xue was different. After she got close to Li Yan, she cut off all ties with her family, portraying them as bloodsucking vampires who only knew how to take advantage of her.


    Everyone thought that after Bai Xue became Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend, her family members finally revealed their true colors. People kept defending her and saying that she shouldn¡¯t let her family suck her dry.


    Little did they know that in order to fund Bai Xue¡¯s school fees, her elder brother had to work so hard that he broke his leg. Now, his life was difficult. He was already in his thirties, but no one was willing to stay with him.


    On the other hand, her younger brother was also very sensible. In order not to add to the burden of the family, he did not even go to high school. He ended up bing the mainbor force in the family.


    Wen Nuan nced at Yue Ling and said, ¡°Is that so? You should stay away from Bai Xue. Who knows, she might push you into a ditch.¡±


    Bai Xue looked at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Miss Wen, even if you look down on me, you can¡¯t stop me from exining things to my friend and working things out with her.¡±


    Yue Ling said disdainfully, ¡°What else do you have to exin? You¡¯re clearly trying to sow discord by saying that you can¡¯t afford to offend Miss Jiang because of her family background. Moreover, you even said that this matter is rted to Miss Wen because Li Yan said she can¡¯t be offended easily.¡±


    Wen Nuan pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re still yapping off about me?¡±


    Yue Ling nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In a few sentences, she pushed away all of the me. She¡¯s sleeping with Li Yan, so of course, he would take care of her. He even took out 30 million for her.¡±


    Bai Xue said sadly, ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m touched that you offended Miss Jiang for me. However, there are some things that 1 can¡¯t force Li Yan to do. 1 can¡¯t be so selfish.¡±


    Yue Ling said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough with your excuses!¡±


    Bai Xue said guiltily, ¡°Lingling, 1 know you me me for what happened, but 1 can only do so much!¡±


    Yue Ling replied impatiently, ¡°Alright, what b*llshit are you saying now? Aren¡¯t you just afraid that you would face trouble if you got involved in my matters? Why are you still pretending here?!¡±


    Bai Xue said helplessly, ¡°Lingling, why are you acting this way? I¡¯m Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend. Li Yan may have helped me pay off my 30 million debt, but I¡¯ve also worked hard. I¡¯ve acted in TV dramas, participated in shows, and even shotmercials.¡±


    Wen Nuan taunted, ¡°What are you trying to prove? Are you trying to show off what you have? unting your hard work? What, are you trying to portray an image of a workaholic person this time?¡±


    Bai Xue suddenlyughed. Then, she tearfully said, ¡°Why are you all acting so high and mighty?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Yue Ling and said, ¡°Usually, she bes like this when a man she knows is about to appear, so let¡¯s leave quickly. I don¡¯t want some boring people to cause trouble.¡±


    Wen Nuan had just finished speaking when a mocking voice sounded.


    Old Wang, whom Yue Ling had met in the canteen before, was watching from afar.. When he realized that the two of them were humiliating Bai Xue, he couldn¡¯t help but walk over and say, ¡°Why are you girls bullying Little Xue? Did she offend you in any way?¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: A Bootlicker Appears

    Chapter 81: A Bootlicker Appears


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Ling¡¯s face darkened. ¡®This man is calling Bai Xue so intimately. Does he not know she has a boyfriend?¡¯


    Wen Nuanughed contemptuously and said, ¡°I told you to leave quickly. Now that a bootlicker has appeared, the two of us won¡¯t stand a chance anymore. Jiang Ling¡¯er often gets attacked by Bai Xue¡¯s bootlickers. Otherwise, why would there be so many negative rumors about her in the past?¡±


    Yue Ling nodded. Wen Nuan was right.


    In the past, Yue Ling had heard from Bai Xue that Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bad student who only got admitted to school through her connections. In the end, Jiang Ling¡¯er was, in fact, a special enrollment student, while Bai Xue was the one who got in through the backdoor.


    Old Wang pushed up his sses a little angrily. He said, ¡°What are you saying, Miss Wen? Is this how the Wen family raised you?¡±


    Bai Xue tugged at Old Wang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Wang, stop talking, Miss Wen¡­¡±


    Old Wang looked at the pitiful girl. In his heart, Bai Xue was too kind and innocent. He continued, ¡°Miss Wen, I know you¡¯re a big shot, but you can¡¯t be so condescending. Other than bullying others, what else are you capable of?¡±


    Yue Ling said with a shocked expression, ¡°Even after the incident that shocked the entire school two days ago, there¡¯s still someone who¡¯s bootlicking her. I must be drunk right now. What¡¯s wrong with people¡¯s eyes these days?¡± Wen Nuan smiled. ¡°Well, how can a dog stop eating sh*t? If you take them seriously, they will just attack you from a moral high ground. For example, they will always y the victim and never own up to their mistakes.¡±


    Old Wang looked at Yue Ling and said mockingly, ¡°Hmph¡­ Aren¡¯t you the one who made a bet with Jiang Ling¡¯er and ended up losing badly? Howe you¡¯ve be Miss Wen¡¯spdog now?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yue Ling said angrily.


    Old Wang replied disdainfully, ¡°What about me? You overestimated yourself and offended Ling¡¯er. You even med Little Xue after losing. Do you have no shame? Little Xue even reported Ling¡¯er just to protect you. If not for you, Ling¡¯er would never be able to humiliate Little Xue.¡±


    Yue Ling was bbergasted. Bai Xue was the one who wanted to harm Jiang Ling¡¯er. How did she be the culprit instead? ¡°Do you have a brain? How did youe up with such twisted logic? Don¡¯t you know that if the matter is exposed, I would be the only one who will suffer?¡±


    Bai Xue tugged at Old Wang nervously. She said, ¡°Brother Wang, please stop. If you continue, I won¡¯t be able to face anyone.¡±


    Yue Ling imed, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re really scary. How can you be so shameless? Are you trying to say you reported Ling¡¯er for my sake?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°She emphasized multiple times that she only offended Ling¡¯er to help you. So, don¡¯t underestimate every word that she says. There¡¯s a chance that one of her words will be a trap, okay?¡±


    Yue Ling instinctively took two steps back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s better to hide from her in the future. This green tea smell is really strong; it¡¯s almost terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would still cozy up to her after what happened!¡±


    Wen Nuan said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯ve learned a lot, huh? Hurry up and go to ss now.¡±


    Yue Ling immediately nodded and followed Wen Nuan. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve really learned something today.¡±


    Seeing the two of them leave, Old Wang frowned and looked at Bai Xue. He gently said, ¡°Little Xue, I¡¯ll send you to the ssroom.¡±


    Wen Nuan and Yue Ling had yet to walk too far when they heard what he said. They couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. They looked back at Bai Xue and gave her a thumbs up.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed, a hint of hatred shing in her eyes.


    She might not have the power to deal with others, but Yue Ling wasn¡¯t someone she was afraid of. Since Yue Ling had decided to follow the wrong person, she shouldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless.


    The days passed by quickly. Today was the start of the city examination, and the test center was moved to the education center.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er waited until thest five minutes before she casually entered the examination hall.


    The exam time was one hour.


    Once again, she finished the paper early. To her, the questions weren¡¯t that difficult.


    As she was the only one who scored full marks in the previous exam, the teacher paid special attention to her.


    Seeing that she had finished answering within half an hour, the teacher couldn¡¯t help but walk over and observe Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s paper from the corner of her eye. The teacher noticed that the paper was neat, and the handwriting was beautiful.


    The teacher was impressed.


    Soon, it was time for the second exam.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was the first to hand in her paper and left quickly. She had already made an appointment with Wen Nuan to go shopping.


    As soon as she walked out, Wen Nuan shouted excitedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, over here!¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan standing under a tree, Jiang Ling¡¯er quickly walked over. She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t drive here?¡±


    Wen Nuan pointed at something arrogantly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked over and saw a red Porsche by the roadside.. It wasn¡¯t parked properly, and there were many stickers that said ¡°female driver¡± and ¡°novice¡± all over it!

 Chapter 82 - 82: Is It Really Safe?

    Chapter 82: Is It Really Safe?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a frightened expression as she looked at Wen Nuan¡¯s car. ¡®Is this safe?¡¯


    Wen Nuan saw how scared Ling¡¯er was. She said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re my very first passenger. Shouldn¡¯t you be honored?¡±


    The corner of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. Instead of feeling honored, she felt like a test subject. She said, ¡°Um¡­ When did you get your driver¡¯s license?¡±


    Wen Nuan said excitedly, ¡°Three months ago! I¡¯ve never had the chance to


    show off my driving skills before, but now, I¡¯ll let you see just how good 1 am.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed lightly. She had already learned how to drive at 15, and she considered herself a good driver. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me drive instead?¡±


    Wen Nuan unlocked the car and said, ¡°You¡¯re not old enough to drive. Besides, do you even have a driver¡¯s license?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed. ¡°True, I¡¯m not old enough to get a driver¡¯s license yet.


    Forget it, let¡¯s just go shopping.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er opened the car door and hopped in.


    Wen Nuan carefully started the car and slowly drove off. ¡°How was the exam?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Focus on driving. We can talkter.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and stopped talking.


    Soon after, the two of them arrived at the underground parking lot of the bustlingmercial street.


    Wen Nuan stopped several times before she finally parked her car.


    Wen Nuan said proudly, ¡°What are your thoughts about my driving skills? I¡¯m awesome, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve only had your license for three months. You should be proud to reach this level already.¡±


    Despite a few twists and turns, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt that the entire journey was safe.


    Wen Nuan said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I have to drive extra carefully. It¡¯s the first time I have a passenger with me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Nuannuan, remember to drive slowly. If you really want to drive fast, go to the race track and run twops.¡±


    As they chatted, they took the elevator and went upstairs.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, since you said that thepetition questions from the other day was not difficult, does it mean that you can easily enter the provincialpetition?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Do you reckon you can get first ce again?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. All 1 can guarantee you is that I¡¯ll be in the provincialpetition.¡±


    Wen Nuan thought inwardly, ¡®1 guess the questions were really a piece of cake for Ling¡¯er.¡¯


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    The duo chatted about all sorts of things while shopping.


    At around 3 pm, they had afternoon tea before Wen Nuan sent Jiang Ling¡¯er back.


    The next day, the results of the citypetition were announced.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er got first ce again. Seeing her results, those who doubted her could only shut their mouths.


    Among the crowd, a boy mocked, ¡°Last week, Bai Xue had reported Jiang Ling¡¯er for cheating without evidence. At that time, many people said that Bai Xue apologized publicly because she was coerced by the Jiang family. Now, who dares to say that Ling¡¯er cheated?¡±


    Another student spoke up, ¡°Bai Xue was jealous of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sess, so she maliciously reported her. But because she couldn¡¯t prove her usations, she asked her diehard fans to nder Ling¡¯er instead.¡±


    Another onlooker said, ¡°Who said that Jiang Ling¡¯er was a cker who only got admitted to school through the back door? Ling¡¯er is clearly an extraordinary student!¡±


    Someone else pitched in, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er has been hiding her abilities all this time. Who knew she was so awesome?¡±


    A girl chimed in, ¡°It feels great to p those nderers on the face. I predict Ling¡¯er will get into the top ten of the provincialpetition.¡±


    When Old Wang heard these people praising Jiang Ling¡¯er, he felt dissatisfied. ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t praise Jiang Ling¡¯er too much. Most of the geniuses in the city didn¡¯t participate in thispetition. You can¡¯t treat Jiang Ling¡¯er as a top student just because of this.¡±


    The girl who just spoke looked at Old Wang in disdain. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you one of those geniuses? If you¡¯re not at their level, then you have no right to talk sh*t.¡±


    Old Wang felt a little guilty, but he said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you this out of good intentions. Do you really believe that Jiang Ling¡¯er is so special?¡±


    The girl said sarcastically, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with your ¡®good¡¯ intentions.¡±


    Some other girls came over and sized up Old Wang. One of them said, ¡°Just the other day, I saw this guy talking to a certain someone, but that certain someone quickly got into another guy¡¯s car. It¡¯s clear that this guy here is a bootlicker of that certain someone.¡±


    The girl from before facepalmed and said, ¡°Look at my memory. Someone has way too many bootlickers.¡±


    Old Wang retorted furiously, ¡°Not only is your memory bad, but you¡¯re also unreasonable. What I¡¯m trying to say is that the geniuses aren¡¯t even interested in thispetition.. Is that hard to understand?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83: Genius

    Chapter 83: Genius


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just then, someone walked over and said, ¡°How do you know that the geniuses aren¡¯t interested in thispetition?¡±


    When Old Wang looked over and saw Jiang Ling¡¯er, he immediately shut his mouth. Before him was a true top student. She was a bonafide genius.


    Perhaps most geniuses would refuse to join suchpetitions, but Jiang Ling¡¯er was an exception.


    In the ssroom, Wen Nuan nced at Bai Xue from the corner of her eyes. She said loudly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, rumors have it that the Jiang family coerced Bai Xue to publicly apologize to you. Do you know who started it?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not smart enough to guess who started it. Just thinking about it gives me a headache.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know the perpetrator behind the rumors, it was obviously rted to Bai Xue.


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually Bai Xue¡¯s bootlicker, Old Wang or something. His words were so convincing. Those who knew little about what happened were fooled.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said meaningfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Those who are smart enough won¡¯t easily believe those rumors.¡±


    Wen Nuan nced at Bai Xue in disdain. She smirked and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re first ce again. Those who ndered you are probably embarrassed.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t be toocent. My goal is the nationalpetition. Let¡¯s talk about it after the provincialpetition next Wednesday.¡±


    Bai Xue suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the two of you are talking about.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended she didn¡¯t hear Bai Xue.


    Wen Nuan, on the other hand, replied in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re still acting innocent? Haven¡¯t you heard of the rumors? Who are you trying to fool here?¡±


    Bai Xue said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve been so busy filming these days that I don¡¯t even have time to go to school.¡±


    Before, Bai Xue would have trampled Jiang Ling¡¯er to death; she didn¡¯t care about offending her. But now, the tables were turned. Jiang Ling¡¯er had ruthlessly pped her in the face, and Bai Xue was unwilling to take this lying down.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Bai Xue, I¡¯m not talking about you. Only fools will believe you. You¡¯re not qualified to y tricks in front of me.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression darkened. She told Old Wang that the Jiang family had forced her to publicly apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she didn¡¯t expect that idiot would mess things up.


    She sighed and thought inwardly, ¡®Old Wang is so stupid! He started the rumors too soon. If Li Yan wasn¡¯t so reluctant to start a conflict with the Wen family, I wouldn¡¯t even need to engage that useless guy for help.¡¯


    Bai Xue said, aggrieved, ¡°Miss Wen, how have I offended you? Why are you targeting me?¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned. ¡°Do I need a reason to target you? You should consider yourself lucky. 1 won¡¯t be as lenient as Ling¡¯er if you offend me.¡±


    Despite Li Yan¡¯s protection, Bai Xue was terrified. She red at Wen Nuan in anger. ¡®You b*tch! Why are you always targeting me?¡¯


    Wen Nuan saw the hatred in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes and said mockingly, ¡°You have so much time to re daggers at me, but you¡¯re too busy to deal with yourpdogs? Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll all be gone if you don¡¯t do anything?¡±


    Upon hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s remark, Bai Xue¡¯sckeys were infuriated, but none dared to speak up. After all, Wen Nuan was the privileged daughter of the Wen family.


    Wen Nuan smirked mockingly, amused by Bai Xue¡¯s ignorance of the Wen family¡¯s power. Did Bai Xue really believe having Li Yan as her protector made her invincible? She audaciously mocked a member of the Wen family. Clearly, Bai Xue¡¯sck of intelligence was astounding.


    Thinking about the original owner of the body, a young miss from the Jiang family, losing to such a fool, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt extremely speechless.Bai Xue paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Wen, I know you hate me, but I¡¯m truly innocent. It¡¯s not the first time people have misunderstood me. With your ability, I know that it¡¯s not that difficult to get rid of me.¡±


    Though Bai Xue spoke boldly, she was panicking inwardly. If Wen Nuan investigated who was behind the rumors, she would be implicated. Fortunately, she had a backup n.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®Bai Xue really knows how to deceive people.¡¯


    Since people naturally resented the wealthy families, Bai Xue was using that sentiment to insinuate that she was helpless against Wen Nuan.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned as she thought, ¡®What a devious act! Even if Wen Nuan provides evidence that Bai Xue started the rumors, many people won¡¯t believe it. They might even think that Wen Nuan was framing her.. After all, how could Bai Xue be a match for the Wen family?¡¯

 Chapter 84 - 84: A Thief Will Never Say That He’s A Thief

    Chapter 84: A Thief Will Never Say That He¡¯s A Thief


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Nuannuan, a thief will never admit that he¡¯s a thief.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately understood what Jiang Ling¡¯er meant. She wasn¡¯t afraid of rumors against her, but if people misunderstood her, only Bai Xue would benefit.


    Wen Nuan said with a smile, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re number one, and no one can deny that. You¡¯ve already pped the nderers in the face. Their identity isn¡¯t important at all.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. No matter what, she refused to let Bai Xue¡¯s schemes seed.


    Bai Xue lowered her head. ¡®You b*tch! You ruined my n again.¡¯


    After the second period, Li Yan¡¯s assistant appeared at the door of the ssroom.


    Bai Xue felt annoyed when she saw him. However, thinking that Li Yan might be here, her mood improved.


    Bai Xue pretended to organize her textbook. She said, ¡°Why are you here today? Where¡¯s Li Yan? Give me a moment. We can leave once I¡¯m done.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anything to tidy up, but Bai Xue took her time just to show off. She was full of pride that Li Yan¡¯s assistant was here to pick her up.


    The assistant felt disgusted. ¡®You¡¯re so good at acting. I really don¡¯t understand why the young master likes you.¡¯


    He said, ¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to pick you up. The young master asked me to tell you that he is busy today and can¡¯t have lunch with you.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s voice was soft, but many people heard it. Some of them wore gloating expressions. Bai Xue was so proud just now, as if the servants at home hade to pick her up. But she was instantly pped in the face; the assistant wasn¡¯t here to pick her up at all.


    Bai Xue felt very embarrassed. ¡°Is that so? Why do you have so much time to visit me in person for such a small matter? You could have just left me a message or called me.¡±


    The assistant said sarcastically, ¡°Miss Bai, 1 was afraid you might not see my message, or that your phone might be on silent if I called you. I wanted toe in person just to be sure. This way, you won¡¯t waste your time waiting for the young master.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered in her heart. ¡®Heh! It¡¯s funny that one of Li Yan¡¯s subordinates is actually so disrespectful to Bai Xue.¡¯


    Bai Xue¡¯s face stiffened. She forced a smile and said, ¡°1 understand.¡±


    The assistant said, ¡°Miss Bai, I have other matters to attend to in thepany, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The assistant had just turned around when Bai Xue said, ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to ask you.¡±


    The assistant stopped and turned to look at Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue said, aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯m not free in the afternoon. Is Li Yan free at night?¡±


    The assistant said with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, the young master has been busy recently. He doesn¡¯t have a lot of free time at the moment. Whether he has timeter or not depends on his arrangements. However, his schedule is apany secret and can¡¯t be discussed with outsiders.¡±


    Bai Xue was unwilling to let it go. ¡°Huh? Are you saying that I¡¯m an outsider? You¡¯re his assistant. Aren¡¯t you supposed to arrange his schedule? You¡¯re the one who should know if he has the time or not.¡±


    The assistant just wanted to get this over with, but Bai Xue refused to let him leave. He said, ¡°To the young master, I¡¯m just a subordinate.¡±


    Bai Xue said unhappily, ¡°No matter how busy he is, he will always have time for me. Howe he¡¯s so busy nowadays? Did you deliberately change his schedule?¡±


    The assistant was instantly annoyed. ¡®You¡¯re full of crap!¡¯


    He said seriously, ¡°Miss Bai, you need to have evidence before you say anything. I¡¯m indeed the one who arranges the president¡¯s schedule, butst-minute changes are not up to me. I also have no right to modify the young master¡¯s schedule privately.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡®I¡¯m the future madam of the Li family. How dare you talk to me like this? Do you want to lose your job?¡¯


    Bai Xue said, ¡°We¡¯d already agreed to have lunch together this morning. If you weren¡¯t so irresponsible, Li Yan wouldn¡¯t have suddenly changed his mind. He has never stood me up like this before.¡±


    The assistant retorted, ¡°Miss Bai, do you think I have the right to stop the young master from changing his schedule?¡±


    The assistant thought inwardly, ¡®If it was up to me, the first thing I¡¯d do is make sure that the young master stays away from this pretentious b*tch.¡¯


    Bai Xue frowned. ¡°Why are you like this? If you want revenge, thene at me.. Why do you have to change Li Yan¡¯s schedule?¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85: What Are You Talking About?

    Chapter 85: What Are You Talking About?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The assistant felt so angry that heughed. ¡°Hmph. Miss Bai, why do 1 need to take revenge on you? What are you talking about?¡±


    Bai Xue fell silent. She didn¡¯t want anyone else to know that Li Yan¡¯s assistant had taken the me for her. She was already humiliated when she publicly apologized to Jiang Ling¡¯er, so if other students learned of what had actually happened, she would no longer be able to show her face in school.


    Bai Xue said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. You should leave. You know very well if you did something. Just be careful in the future. 1 can pretend that nothing happened today.¡±


    The assistant immediately frowned. ¡®Now, you¡¯re ndering me? 1 really don¡¯t know what the young master sees in you.¡¯


    He hurriedly turned around and left. He still had many tasks waiting for him in thepany, staying here would be aplete waste of time.


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. Since thest incident, Li Yan had been acting cold to her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Bai Xue to nder Li Yan¡¯s assistant in public. Li Yan had really spoiled Bai Xue to such an extent. No wonder the assistant¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. From what they heard, it seemed like Li Yan had been neglecting Bai Xue recently.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    Wen Nuan said happily, ¡°1 think she¡¯s being ignored. Perhaps Li Yan will abandon her soon.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Who knows? But seeing her like this makes me happy. I want to pop a champagne to celebrate.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    After Li Yan¡¯s assistant left, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t concentrate on her studies anymore. After the third period, she excused herself by saying that she had scenes to film.


    She took a taxi to Li Yan¡¯spany.


    Upon arriving there, she tidied up her clothes and walked straight into thepany building.


    When the receptionist saw Bai Xue striding directly toward the young master¡¯s private elevator, she immediately said, ¡°Miss Bai, please wait a moment.¡±


    Bai Xue stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Li Yan.¡±


    The receptionist replied, ¡°Miss Bai, there¡¯s an important client today. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can¡¯t go up.¡±


    Anger surged in Bai Xue¡¯s heart, but she kept a smile on her face. ¡°Is this the first time you¡¯ve seen me?¡±


    The receptionist was embarrassed. She said politely, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve seen you before that I¡¯m reminding you.¡±


    Bai Xue asked unhappily, ¡°So who¡¯s this important client that Li Yan won¡¯t even bother to see me?¡±


    The receptionist said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. Our CEO is very busy today. Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t have any important matters, please don¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    Bai Xue frowned. ¡®Do 1 need a special reason to see my boyfriend?¡¯


    She said, ¡°Li Yan and I have made an appointment to have lunch together.¡±


    The receptionist said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have an appointment today. I can¡¯t let you in. AAr. Li told us that no one can go up without an appointment.¡±


    Bai Xue was dissatisfied. ¡°Even if he¡¯s busy, he would let me know in advance or have his assistant inform me. But so far, no one has told me anything. It should be fine for me to go up, right?¡±


    The receptionist hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If you could sign here and add ¡®verbal appointment¡¯ as a note, it would help me with the documentation.¡±


    Bai Xue was unhappy, but she still did as requested.


    When the assistant saw Bai Xue, he immediately stopped her. He felt depressed. ¡®Have 1 not made it clear before? You¡¯re not supposed to be here!¡¯ The assistant asked, ¡°Miss Bai, why are you here?¡±


    Bai Xue said innocently, ¡°Am I not allowed toe over?¡±


    She walked around the assistant and went straight to the CEO¡¯s office.


    The assistant was shocked and quickly stood in front of Bai Xue. He said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Bai, you can¡¯t go in now. The young master is in a meeting with a very important client.¡±


    Bai Xue was furious, but she also didn¡¯t want to affect Li Yan¡¯s work. She said, ¡°Fine, take me to the lounge.¡±


    The assistant heaved a sigh of relief. Since Li Yan might look for him, he quickly delegated the task to someone else, saying, ¡°Little Xiao, please bring Miss Bai to the lounge.. Remember, you must treat her well!¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86: Resentment

    Chapter 86: Resentment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Xiao immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Bai, please follow me.¡±


    Bai Xue felt that the assistant wasn¡¯t taking her seriously. How dare he ask someone else to do his job. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Little Xiao. I can go to the lounge myself.¡±


    Little Xiao was stunned and looked at the assistant inadvertently.


    The assistant frowned. ¡®Are you trying to show off?¡¯


    He said, ¡°In that case, please help yourself. When the young masteres out, I¡¯ll immediately tell him that you¡¯re waiting in the lounge.¡±


    Bai Xue was angry, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She nodded and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    At 11 am, Li Yan came out of the office with a man who looked very noble.


    Li Yan¡¯s assistant immediately went over and whispered, ¡°Young Master Li, Miss Bai is here. She¡¯s in the lounge. You¡­¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°You have to make her leave. I asked you to tell her not toe here. Why is she here?¡±


    The assistant felt wronged. He said, ¡°Young Master Li, 1 did. I told her in person.¡±


    Li Yan nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Tell her again that I¡¯m busy today.¡±


    The assistant was about to turn around when Bai Xue suddenly came over. She asked sadly, ¡°Li Yan, are you so busy that you don¡¯t have time for me?¡±


    Li Yan frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t apany you today?¡±


    Bai Xue walked to Li Yan¡¯s side and said coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t your meeting done already? You promised earlier this morning to have lunch with me!¡±


    Zhou Sheng, who was watching from the side, coughed a few times and said, ¡°Since your girlfriend is here, we¡¯ll continue our discussion at another time.¡±


    Without waiting for Li Yan to speak, Bai Xue smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m Li Yan¡¯s fiance. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±


    Most men would never reject an invitation from a beautiful girl. Bai Xue was excited. It was the first time she and Li Yan would eat with a client. She had even studied etiquette for this purpose.


    Bai Xue¡¯s fake generosity annoyed Zhou Sheng. He nced at Li Yan and said, ¡°CEO Li, we can eat together next time. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you. Goodbye.¡±


    Li Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath; he was trying to suppress his frustration. He had wanted to use this opportunity to strike an agreement with Zhou Sheng, but now, all of his efforts were in vain.


    Li Yan asked with a smile, ¡°What about our cooperation, Director Zhou?¡±


    Zhou Sheng said, ¡°I need time to think about it. I¡¯ll leave you a message once I¡¯ve made a decision.¡±


    Li Yan nodded. ¡°Alright, Director Zhou. Take care.¡±


    He felt terrible. This period had been tough for hispany. With Zhou Sheng¡¯s cooperation, things might turn for the better. But at such a critical juncture, Bai Xue came and ruined it all. Li Yan could only pray that Zhou Sheng would really consider cooperating with him.


    Bai Xue said in a yful tone, ¡°Sir, are you not willing to give me the honor of eating with you? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue, stunned. Are you crazy? Zhou Sheng clearly doesn¡¯t like you. Why are you forcing him to eat with us?¡¯


    Bai Xue thought that she had done the right thing and smiled proudly at Li Yan.


    Zhou Sheng said sarcastically, ¡°If you say so.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed. ¡®You dare to say you look down on me in front of Li Yan? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending my boyfriend?¡¯


    Zhou Sheng looked at Li Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk again at another time, CEO Li. Goodbye.¡±


    Li Yan was disappointed. ¡°Take care, Director Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Sheng nodded and walked into the elevator with his assistant.


    Bai Xue looked aggrieved as she followed Li Yan back to his office.


    After entering the office, she said, ¡°That man is too arrogant. We don¡¯t need a business partner like him.¡±


    Li Yan ignored Bai Xue. He nced at his assistant and said, ¡°Consider your bonus for the second half of the year gone. Tell the receptionist downstairs that she¡¯s fired.¡±


    His assistant was speechless. He put on a helpless expression and turned to leave..

 Chapter 87 - 87: You Really Don’t Know?

    Chapter 87: You Really Don¡¯t Know?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue was very dissatisfied. She said, ¡°Li Yan, what are you doing? Did 1 do something wrong? Why are you removing your assistant¡¯s bonus and firing the receptionist?¡±


    Li Yan nced at Bai Xue, his mind in turmoil. His girlfriend had always been like this. Despite doing something wrong, she would never admit it. She would even put on a pitiful expression, as if she had been bullied.


    He said ndly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Bai Xue wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew her boyfriend was angry. She could only act sheepishly to coax him. ¡°Li Yan, I came over because 1 missed you so much. 1 just didn¡¯t expect that man to be so petty.¡±


    Li Yan said mockingly, ¡°Director Zhou is petty because he doesn¡¯t want to eat with you?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression was frigid. She said, ¡°Li Yan, that¡¯s not what 1 mean. Please don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    Li Yan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t my assistant tell you that I¡¯m very busy today and won¡¯t be able to apany you?¡±


    Bai Xue took out her phone and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t read the message.¡±


    Li Yan said angrily, ¡°Bai Xue, can you stop lying for once? 1 asked my assistant to talk to you in person. You should know I¡¯m busy even if you didn¡¯t look at your phone.¡±


    Bai Xue panicked and said, ¡°Li Yan, what¡­ do you mean?¡±


    Li Yan said in contempt, ¡°I just want to understand why you keep lying to me.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I love you? You¡¯re treating me like this because of a white lie.¡±


    Li Yan was so angry that heughed. He said, ¡°1 asked my assistant to inform you three hours in advance.¡±


    Bai Xue was flustered, and her tears flowed out. She said, ¡°Just because you¡¯re with a client, you don¡¯t want me toe over? Are you embarrassed of me?¡±


    Seeing Bai Xue crying, Li Yan felt disgusted for the first time. He said coldly, ¡°Director Zhou clearly doesn¡¯t like you. Why did you have to force it? You have already offended him, yet you still think that you did nothing wrong?¡±


    Bai Xue felt humiliated, and tears kept streaming down her face. ¡°Li Yan, why are you like this?¡±


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue¡¯s aggrieved expression. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he said, ¡°I want to be alone. Please leave.¡±


    Bai Xue said in a panic, ¡°Li Yan, what are you trying to say? Are you breaking up with me?¡±


    Li Yan was stunned. He thought inwardly, ¡®Break up? I¡¯ve never thought about it. But if things continue like this¡­¡¯


    He said, ¡°I just want to be alone for a while.¡±


    He looked at Bai Xue with a nk expression. He felt angry and sad at the same time. He asked himself, ¡®Was 1 blind all this time? Where did the sensible and intelligent Bai Xue go?¡¯


    He asked, ¡°Do you know how important this client is to me? You keep talking about my promise to have lunch with you, but have you forgotten that my assistant has already told you that I¡¯m very busy today? Because of your brainless behavior, Director Zhou was offended and probably won¡¯t want to coborate with mypany.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said, ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t be angry, okay? 1 just wanted to spend time with you. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. How about this? Give me his contact information. I¡¯ll try to talk to him.¡±


    Li Yan retorted sarcastically, ¡°You want to negotiate with Director Zhou? Do you think he is Jiang Jun?¡±


    At the mention of Jiang Jun, Bai Xue was so flustered that her expression became ugly.


    Li Yan felt awkward. Every time he recalled the fact that Jiang Jun had helped Bai Xue get admitted to the school through the back door, he felt a thorn pricking his heart.


    Bai Xue was terrified of Li Yan¡¯s cold gaze. She thought for a moment, bit her lip, and said, ¡°Li Yan, let me try to negotiate with Director Zhou. Maybe I can do something.¡±


    Li Yan mocked her, ¡°What qualifications do you have to negotiate with him? Jiang Jun likes you, so he will do everything to please you.. But what about Director Zhou? Why would he want to talk to you? Do you think he will change his mind because of you?¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88: Charm

    Chapter 88: Charm


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue kept silent, but she really thought that she could change Director Zhou¡¯s mind. No man was immune to her charm; making him submit was only a matter of time.


    Li Yan mocked her, ¡°Just stop, Bai Xue. Have you not embarrassed yourself enough? I thought you were sensible, but it turned out that my judgment was wrong.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned ugly. Tears slid down her cheeks as she said in between sobs, ¡°Li Yan, how dare you?¡±


    Li Yan no longer felt the same heartache while looking at her tear-stained face. He said, ¡°What do you want me to say? What right do you have to talk to a client?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°In the past, you didn¡¯t care about these clients. If they made me unhappy, you would even give up negotiating with them. But now, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Li Yanughed and said coldly, ¡°Heh. Perhaps it¡¯s my fault for spoiling you so much.¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned, but she still pretended to be ignorant of Li Yan¡¯s unusual attitude.


    She said tearfully, ¡°Li Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I was selfish. I-I can change for you. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore. I love you so much, and I can¡¯t stand the thought of you not wanting me anymore.¡±


    Li Yan felt confused as he looked at Bai Xue. He thought inwardly, ¡®You¡¯re still acting? Since when did you be such a hypocrite?¡¯


    He said coldly, ¡°Are you leaving on your own or should I call the security guards?¡±


    Bai Xue sobbed harder and said, ¡°Li Yan, please don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    Li Yan didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He said seriously, ¡°This is myst warning. Leave or 1¡¯11 call the security guards to make you leave.¡±


    Bai Xue replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t forget to eat.¡±


    After that, she turned around and ran out with tears in her eyes.


    Li Yan rubbed his temples as he recalled his first meeting with Bai Xue.


    A pure and innocent girl in maid attire was forced by a group of men to drink alcohol. She was crying helplessly and trembling in fear. When Li Yan saw that scene, he felt a strong urge to protect the pitiful girl, so he stepped forward and saved her.


    That girl was Bai Xue. She cried in Li Yan¡¯s arms for a long time before finally calming down. After talking for a while, he learned that her family situation was bad. Her parents favored her brothers over her. She managed to get into school through hard work but couldn¡¯t afford the tuition, so she had to work part-time.


    Li Yan had always thought their meeting was purely coincidental¡ªthat he just happened to be at the right ce to save her from bad guys. But now, he was doubting whether the coincidence was a setup instead.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Li Yan said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    His assistant walked in and said nervously, ¡°Young Master Li, I saw Miss Bai leaving in tears. Did something happen?¡±


    Li Yan was annoyed. ¡°Are you worried about her?¡±


    The assistant said helplessly, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m only concerned that Miss Bai will do something again, and you¡¯ll end up worried about her.¡±


    Li Yan felt a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    His assistant smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that, every time Miss Bai causes trouble, you¡¯re the one cleaning up after her. Young Master, please let me say this frankly. She¡¯s not worth your effort.¡±


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    His assistant looked at Li Yan¡¯s expression and decided to speak his mind. ¡°Young Master, Miss Bai is very good at causing trouble, but in your eyes, she¡¯s never the one at fault.¡±


    Li Yan replied ndly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    His assistant was right. In his eyes, Bai Xue was a pure and innocent girl who needed his protection. She wasn¡¯t someone capable of doing something bad.


    His assistant said, ¡°But what happened today is different. In the past, she would only leave once you cated her. This time, however, she left in tears. It¡¯s the first time this urred. I¡¯m afraid she wille up with some new tricks to deal with you.¡±


    Li Yan said gloomily, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    The assistant hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something else that I should tell you. Just now, 1 apanied the receptionist to the finance department and helped her settle her sry. Afterward, the finance department informed me that three days ago, Miss Bai had withdrawn five million yuan.¡±


    Li Yan said with a frown, ¡°Have we not given her enough money before? Tell the finance department that Bai Xue cannot withdraw any money without my permission.¡±


    His assistant nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the finance department as soon as 1 can.¡±


    Li Yan went silent, seemingly deep in thought. After a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been my assistant for many years. I want you to be frank with me. What do you think about Bai Xue?¡±


    His assistant replied without any hesitation, ¡°She¡¯s a hypocrite..¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: Without you, She Has Nothing Left

    Chapter 89: Without you, She Has Nothing Left


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan fell silent.


    The assistant was afraid that he had provoked Li Yan. He said nervously, ¡°I mean, Miss Bai is a little insincere, but at least I can tell that she truly loves you.¡±


    Li Yan asked, ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    His assistant replied, ¡°Because without you, she has nothing left.¡±


    Li Yan sneered. ¡°There are still many men chasing after Bai Xue.¡±


    His assistant asked, ¡°How many of them areparable to you? Only Jiang Junes to mind. However, he¡¯s now facing difficulties, and he can¡¯t even protect himself. I¡¯m sure Miss Bai will never stay with someone who has nothing.¡±


    Li Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Bai Xue used to be obedient and sensible.¡±


    His assistant said cautiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re doing everything she wants? This time, however, you didn¡¯t support her in Yue Ling¡¯s matter. In addition, Miss Jiang exposed her and forced her to publicly apologize. Since you couldn¡¯t help her, of course, she¡¯s still very dissatisfied with you.¡±


    Li Yan scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t help her? I told her to change schools, but she still refused me.¡±


    His assistant said, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s only one reason why Miss Bai doesn¡¯t want to change schools. She¡¯s seeking revenge! Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Li Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    In truth, he really hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    His assistant affirmed, ¡°Definitely. Haven¡¯t you realized it? You¡¯ve always supported Miss Bai, while Miss Jiang always ends up being tormented.¡±


    Li Yan pondered and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t the one suffering these days.¡±


    His assistant said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Miss Jiang no longer cares about you? In the past, she was always afraid of making you unhappy, so she chose to swallow her anger. Now that she no longer cares, of course, she will retaliate against Miss Bai.¡±


    Li Yan was doubtful. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    He thought, ¡®Did Jiang Ling¡¯er really swallow her pride because she cared about me?¡¯


    His assistant hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Young Master, Miss Bai dares to cause so much trouble because she knows you will always support her.¡±


    Li Yan said coldly, ¡°So the reason Bai Xue changed is me?¡±


    His assistant shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. Miss Bai was never innocent in the first ce.¡±


    Li Yan asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The assistant immediately said, ¡°I think Miss Bai probably learned about you from Jiang Jun. After winning your love, she immediately announced your rtionship to Miss Jiang. Think about it. Since Miss Bai snatched you from Miss Jiang, of course, the two of them would be irreconcble.¡±


    Li Yan frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that Bai Xue knew that I was engaged with Jiang Ling¡¯er, and she deliberately did everything to steal me away?¡±


    His assistant said, ¡°Yes. Miss Bai always talks about wanting to be friends with Miss Jiang ¡®again¡¯. But doesn¡¯t this mean they have been friends before? So why did they fall out with each other? Of course, it¡¯s because Miss Bai stole Miss Jiang¡¯s fiance, you. Moreover, Miss Bai spread rumors that Miss Jiang is a woman who intends to steal away her boyfriend. If you were Miss Jiang, would you still be friends with Miss Bai?¡±


    Li Yan asked hesitantly, ¡°Perhaps Bai Xue only learned of my situation after we started dating?¡±


    His assistant said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, you shouldn¡¯t to lie to yourself. If Miss Bai really doesn¡¯t know anything, why would she want to be friends with Miss Jiang ¡®again¡¯? Before you announced your rtionship with Miss Bai, Miss Jiang had told you that she was irreconcble with Miss Bai. This proves that Miss Bai had already told Miss Jiang about your rtionship with her before you did.¡±


    His assistant stopped for a moment before continuing, ¡°Think about it, Young Master. Every time Miss Bai acted pitiful, you sided with her and dealt with Miss Jiang. Over time, Miss Bai became more and more conceited. Then, there was also Jiang Jun. Since he wanted to please Miss Bai, he kept targetting and hurting Miss Jiang. This made Miss Bai feel invincible.¡±


    Li Yan was speechless for a long time.


    Seeing Li Yan like this, his assistant said guiltily, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡±


    Li Yan said sadly, ¡°1 was too blinded by my love for Bai Xue.¡±


    His assistant replied, ¡°Young Master, as long as you don¡¯t regret your actions, everything will be fine.¡±


    Li Yan sighed. ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts. 1 have nothing else to say. You should find something to eat.¡±


    His assistant nodded. ¡°Understood. How about you, Young Master? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order it for you.¡±


    Li Yan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Just get the usual. Thanks..¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90: Toyed

    Chapter 90: Toyed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His assistant replied, ¡°Alright. Please wait for a while.¡±


    His assistant turned around and walked out.


    As soon as the door closed, Li Yanughed bitterly. His eyes were empty, as if covered by haze. He suddenly understood that he had been toyed with for a long time.


    Bai Xue left Li Yan¡¯spany and pretended that nothing happened. She stood downstairs for a while, thinking that her boyfriend would chase after her. Even if he didn¡¯te out, perhaps he would ask his assistant to go after her.


    She even prepared what to say. However, neither Li Yan nor his assistant came out.


    She panicked, but she knew that she shouldn¡¯t cause trouble anymore. She was afraid that she would appear unreasonable and immature to Li Yan.


    After thinking for a moment, she took out her phone and called Jiang Jun.


    About half an hourter, Bai Xue and Jiang Jun met in a private room of a Western restaurant.


    Bai Xue took a bite of the mashed potato and said, ¡°Brother Jun, did I disturb you?¡±


    Jiang Jun said with an elegant smile, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime anyway. By the way, Little Xue, why did you suddenly ask me out for a meal?¡±


    In truth, Old Master Jiang had suspended Jiang Jun from work for two months. However, Jiang Jun didn¡¯t want Bai Xue to know this, afraid that his mother¡¯s words woulde true.


    Bai Xue sighed. ¡°Brother Jun, Ling¡¯er also got first ce in the citypetition. How did she get so good?¡±


    Jiang Jun was stunned. ¡®She got first ce again? Even the heavens are helping her?¡¯


    He ate a piece of steak and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but since she was young, Old Master Jiang has arranged everything for her.¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Brother Jun, howe you don¡¯t know? If she really gets into the top three in the country, what will you do then? You have to think of a solution!¡±


    Her face was full of worry. She thought inwardly, ¡®Does that sl*t, Jiang Ling¡¯er, really have no ws?¡¯


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s expression, Jiang Jun felt warm in his heart. He asked with a smile, ¡°Are you concerned about me, Little Xue?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. She looked at Jiang Jun and said, ¡°Brother Jun, if 1 wasn¡¯t worried about you, why would I suddenly ask you out for a meal? Do you have a n already?¡±


    ¡®Maybe this fool can deal with Jiang Ling¡¯er for good.¡¯


    Jiang Jun felt awkward, so he immediately ate a mouthful of steak. Old Master Jiang had officially sidelined him, and his mother had no intention of forgiving him because of that p. Now, he was all alone and could only wait for doomsday.


    After a long silence, he said, ¡°Little Xue, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. After all, I¡¯m the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. The old fart won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Bai Xue said sadly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m just a busybody.¡±


    Jiang Jun quickly exined, ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t misunderstand. I know you care about me.¡±


    Bai Xue sighed. ¡°Brother Jun, didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a lot of dirt on Jiang Ling¡¯er that you haven¡¯t released yet? If you take them out, perhaps Jiang Ling¡¯er will be disqualified from thepetition.¡±


    Jiang Jun asked, ¡°Are you saying I should leak everything I know about Ling¡¯er now?¡±


    He had also thought of ruining Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation this way, but Old Master Jiang wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity.


    Bai Xue felt guilty, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin her pure and kind image. She pretended to be hesitant before saying, ¡°Brother Jun, 1 know it¡¯s not a good thing to do. Ling¡¯er may be your sister, but you should always put yourself first. If you don¡¯t do anything, you¡¯re going to lose everything.¡±


    Jiang Jun was touched. He said, ¡°Little Xue, to be honest, Ling¡¯er used to be foolish, bad-tempered, and easily influenced. But now, she¡¯s different. Moreover, her temper is so much worse than before.¡±


    Bai Xue was unsatisfied with his answer, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She asked, ¡°Then what about the things you said before?¡±


    Jiang Jun said with a smile, ¡°Most of them weren¡¯t true.¡±


    Bai Xue knew that everything he said was fake, but she still pretended to be shocked. She said gloomily, ¡°Brother Jun, you¡¯ve sacrificed so much for me. Why can¡¯t you do something for yourself? I know that what I said is terrible, but you have to do something. If your grandfather doesn¡¯t relent, what will you do?¡±


    Jiang Jun was also worried, but seeing Bai Xue concerned about him, he felt both happy and sad. He was happy that she cared about him, but he was sad because he didn¡¯t want her to worry so much about him..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Consequences

    Chapter 91: Consequences


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Little Xue, to be honest, the old fart at home has been keeping a close eye on me these days. 1 can¡¯t do anything at all. If 1 really make a move, I won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless. She cursed in her heart, ¡®So it¡¯s really that old fart from the Jiang family that¡¯s making things difficult for me!¡¯


    Jiang Jun changed the topic and said, ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t concern me at all. Don¡¯t worry about it for now. Do you have some free time after this? I¡¯ll take you to the mall.¡±


    She replied with some embarrassment, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been a while since thest time 1 went shopping.¡±


    Since Jiang Jun was still in the mood to go shopping, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems right now. If he really fell out of favor in the Jiang family, Bai Xue would have one less way to deal with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Jun was surprised that she did not refuse. He happily said, ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s been a long time since we hung out.¡±


    Bai Xue thought for a moment and ate another piece of steak. ¡°Brother Jun, 1 can¡¯t eat this steak anymore, but it would be a pity to throw it away. If you don¡¯t mind, can you help finish it for me?¡±


    Jiang Jun was the young master of the Jiang family. He had never eaten leftovers from others. But for Bai Xue¡­ He immediately took the knife and fork she used and started eating.


    Seeing Jiang Jun eating heartily, Bai Xue sneered in her heart. ¡®Hmph. Just a bit of sweetness, and he¡¯s already losing his mind.¡¯


    After lunch, the two of them went to the mall.


    Going to the mall with Bai Xue meant they would go shopping for clothes.


    They strolled around the clothing section for a long time before Bai Xue finally stopped at the entrance of a high-end brand store.


    She looked at a long dress and said, ¡°Hello, that long dress, size M. I¡¯d like to try it.¡±


    When one of the shop assistants heard this, she immediately went forward.


    Another shop assistant came over and ttered Bai Xue, ¡°Miss, your eye for fashion is exquisite. This dress is our brand¡¯s exclusive product. There¡¯s only one of it.¡±


    Bai Xue was proud of herself. Anything that caught her eye would always be the best. She said, ¡°1 want to try it.¡±


    The other shop assistant said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Miss. Please follow me.¡±


    Bai Xue nodded and followed the shop assistant to the fitting room.


    The remaining shop assistant walked to Jiang Jun¡¯s side. She said with a smile, ¡°Sir, your girlfriend has great taste.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an outstanding woman,¡± Jiang Jun said.


    Girlfriend? This misunderstanding was too appealing for him.


    The shop assistant immediately replied, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Sir. Would you like to help your girlfriend find more clothes? We have many other options.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m only here to pay.¡± Jiang Jun coughed lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, too. It¡¯s better to let the girls choose. If they don¡¯t get what they want, they will be unhappy.¡±


    Jiang Jun nodded without saying anything.


    Soon after, Bai Xue walked out wearing the dress she chose.


    The sexy off-shoulder dress revealed her smooth and snow-white shoulders, making her look seductive.


    The dress perfectly outlined her slim figure. Coupled with her pure and cute temperament, the dress looked even more stunning.


    A few shop assistants surrounded her, showering her withpliments.


    Jiang Jun looked at Bai Xue, his eyes widening. ¡®As expected of my Bai Xue, she¡¯s absolutely perfect.¡¯


    ¡°Little Xue, the shop assistant called you my girlfriend just now,¡± Jiang Jun said.


    Hearing this, Bai Xue¡¯s face turned slightly red. However, she neither admitted nor denied his words. ¡°How is it? Do 1 look good?¡±


    Jiang Jun was ecstatic that she didn¡¯t reject him. He knew that she didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t want to make him look bad. Of course, this made everyone believe that they were really a couple. Such a misunderstanding was truly beautiful.


    Jiang Jun praised her, ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful, Little Xue. You should try anything else you like.¡±


    Bai Xue felt ted. She carefully selected three more items.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try these three.¡±


    The shop assistants immediately went to find a size that suited her.


    Jiang Jun watched as Bai Xue excitedly entered the fitting room.


    He smiled and looked at one of the shop assistants. He said, ¡°Please calcte the total cost of all the dresses we picked.¡±


    The shop assistant immediately smiled and took out her calctor. She was estatic to finally close a big order


    He said, ¡°Sir, the total is 768,000 yuan. Would you like to pay by card or mobile payment?¡±


    Jiang Jun immediately took out a ck card and handed it over. He answered, ¡°By card.¡±


    The shop assistant epted the ck card eagerly. She swiped it on the card machine and entered the amount. However, the transaction wouldn¡¯t go through no matter how many times she tried.


    She looked nervously at another shop assistant and said, ¡°Sister Wang, I¡¯m not sure how to use the card machine..¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92: It’s Too Hard

    Chapter 92: It¡¯s Too Hard


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun held Bai Xue¡¯s hand. He said emphatically, ¡°Little Xue, being an actress is just too hard.¡±


    She let him hold her hand as she said, ¡°How could I have it easy in this profession?¡±


    ¡°With Li Yan¡¯s ability, you shouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Jiang Jun frowned.


    Bai Xue pulled her hand away, retorting, ¡°Brother Jun, you¡¯re wrong. A girl needs to be financially independent, too!¡±


    Jiang Jun sniffed his hand and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re such an amazing girl.¡±


    She replied yfully, ¡°Not really. Whether it¡¯s Li Yan or you, both of you are better than me. I want to stand beside the two of you, so of course, I have to improve myself as fast as I can. Oh right, Brother Jun, can you send me to the setter?¡±


    Jiang Jun nodded. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m quite free these days anyway.¡±


    Bai Xue was confused. ¡®Don¡¯t you need to go to the office? Why are you so free recently?¡¯


    Then she recalled that, when it came to her, he would ignore everything else. She said sweetly, ¡°As long as your work isn¡¯t affected.¡±


    At around 4 pm, Jiang Jun brought Bai Xue to the set and then went home.


    As soon as Jiang Jun entered the house, he saw Old Master Jiang and Jiang Ling¡¯er watching TV in the living room.


    He cursed in his heart, ¡®Jiang Ling¡¯er, you b*tch! You¡¯re really shameless. You bullied my Little Xue in school, and now you¡¯re trying to suck up to the old man.¡¯


    Jiang Jun said in disdain, ¡°Do you guys like watching such low-level programs?¡±


    Hearing his mockery, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Low-level? You do know Bai Xue is the mystery guest for this episode, right?¡±


    Jiang Jun was speechless. He had no idea about this.


    When Old Master Jiang heard Bai Xue¡¯s name, he felt unhappy. He mocked, ¡°A variety show like this only employs a bunch of clowns. All of them are under the control of the big shots. We just have to watch andugh.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face instantly darkened. He cursed in his heart, ¡®Watch who you¡¯re mocking, old man!¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a money-making show. Ordinary people like us are just here to watch it.¡±


    Old Master Jiang replied with a smile, ¡°Heh. I¡¯m just here to watch the show. Some people will never be presentable no matter how much you praise them. s, they¡¯re only suitable for entertainment.¡±


    Jiang Jun instinctively clenched his fists. ¡®Who the hell are you calling unpresentable?¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er affirmed, ¡°Grandpa is right.¡±


    She looked at Jiang Jun and asked, ¡°Do you want to watch it with us? This episode features Bai Xue. It took a lot of effort for her to be able to get on the show. Because of Li Yan¡¯s rmendation, she became a mystery guest. If I¡¯m not wrong, the mystery guest will also be holding a talent show.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Jun wanted to watch it, but he didn¡¯t want to watch it with Jiang Ling¡¯er and the old man. He asked, ¡°Grandpa, did you freeze my bank card?¡±


    Old Master Jiang said casually, ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s money is hard-earned money. Since you keep spending money recklessly, there¡¯s no need for you to use it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also worked hard for thepany for five years,¡± Jiang Jun said angrily.


    Old Master Jiang retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve spent far more money than you earned in the past five years.¡±


    Jiang Jun snorted, turned around, and went back to the bedroom.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Jun¡¯s departing figure and said, ¡°Grandpa, I had to stay with you because no one loved me since I was young. You took care of me and loved me like your own daughter. However, why did you let Jiang Jun stay with us? I remember that he only came after he joined thepany, right?¡± Old Master Jiang said meaningfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I took the initiative to take him in?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who took the initiative?¡±


    After all, without her grandfather¡¯s permission, Jiang Jun would never be able to set foot in this house.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Old Master Jiang shook his head. ¡°It was your mother who forced him toe over. She was worried that I would make you inherit everything, so she insisted that Jiang Jun should live here and apany me.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯erughed mockingly. ¡®What kind of brain does Lin Lin have? She doesn¡¯t have any right to be unhappy about Grandpa¡¯s decisions!¡¯


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s disdainful expression, the old man sneered. ¡°Your mother kept telling Jiang Jun that he would be Jiang Corporation¡¯s next president.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was in disbelief. Currently, thepany¡¯s vice president was


    Jiang Hua. Even if her grandfather passed away one day, there were still many more suitable candidates above Jiang Jun for president.


    She said, ¡°No way! Why is she in such a hurry?¡±


    Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°Lin Lin is just that anxious. But it¡¯s not a big deal, so 1 can¡¯t be bothered about it. For the sake of your father, I let Jiang Jun stay here..¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: Waste of Time

    Chapter 93: Waste of Time


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was confused. ¡°My dad should have his own connections. Does he not know about Jiang Jun¡¯s abilities?¡±


    Old Master Jiang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your dad has connections that he¡¯s toozy to struggle for thepany. He thinks that it¡¯s just a waste of time to argue over trivial matters.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er put on a dark expression and said, ¡°Grandpa, I thought you let Jiang Jun live here so you can nurture him as your heir.¡±


    In the original book, it was mentioned that Bai Xue was pure, kind, and charming. It was written that the Li family¡¯s young master was in love with her, and Jiang Jun, the future sessor of the Jiang family, had also voluntarily submitted to her charm. However, now, from the words of Old Master Jiang, Jiang Jun wasn¡¯t even a candidate to inherit the Jiang Corporation.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been close to him, and he doesn¡¯t have the skills necessary to take over thepany. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if 1 made him my heir?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°So what are you nning to do now?¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Your father is still around, and Jiang Hua is doing well in all aspects. Your second brother is also smart and capable. Speaking of your second brother, he said that he wille back before the New Year.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly felt a little expectant. ¡°That¡¯s great! 1 miss Second Brother so much.¡±


    The original owner of her body and her second brother, Jiang Xian, had never met in the book. Now that she was living on behalf of the original owner, she wanted to build a good rtionship with him.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. Didn¡¯t we talk about itst time? 1 hope Jiang Xian wouldn¡¯t change his ns.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, Grandpa, why did Second Brother go overseas? Isn¡¯t it better to stay in China?¡±


    In the book, her second brother had onlye back to collect her corpse. The author had skipped the details.


    Old Master Jiang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that things aren¡¯t good in our country. Your second brother didn¡¯t go overseas to develop his career. At that time, he just told me that he wanted to go out and see the world. 1 believe that a man should have great aspirations, so 1 let him go. Over the years, he has been to many ces and encountered many difficulties, but he has never asked for money from the family. Aside from things forbidden by our ancestral teachings, your second brother has done all kinds of jobs. As for what he¡¯s really thinking, only he knows.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised. She had thought that her second brother had taken the family¡¯s money to start a business overseas. To her surprise, he didn¡¯t seek anything from the family; all he desired was to venture out and explore the world.


    Old Master Jiang sighed lightly and said sadly, ¡°Your second brother left when he was 18 and hasn¡¯t returned since. Although the two of you haven¡¯t seen each other much, your second brother is better than your elder brother in all aspects. Every year, he gives you a gift on your birthday.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. She thought inwardly, ¡®Woah. I had no idea about this. The original owner of my body probably has no idea about it, either.¡¯


    Old Master Jiang saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised. He said, ¡°Look, Little Leopard over there is a gift from your second brother.¡±


    ¡°Little Leopard,e to Mommy,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shouted at the leopard cat that was licking its fur not far away. This revtion really bewildered her. She had no idea that her pet came from Jiang Xian. She thought the previous owner of her body was the one who bought it.


    The leopard cat stretched its body and ran to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side. She hugged the cat and petted it. Ity in her armsfortably.


    Old Man Jiang rolled his eyes at the leopard cat. ¡°Hmph, look at how cozy it is. It didn¡¯t like you much before.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bit puzzled. Could it be that the leopard cat and her original body didn¡¯t get along well? But that didn¡¯t seem right. The fur was so lustrous and beautiful. If it had a bad rtionship with its owner, it should have been neglected. So, why was it still so radiant?


    She said doubtfully, ¡°I probably didn¡¯t give it enough attention in the past, so we ignored each other. Now, 1 have more time to y with it.¡±


    Old Master Jiang shook his head and said, ¡°Not really. When you didn¡¯t have time to take care of your leopard cat, the housekeeper was the one responsible for it. But even I haven¡¯t seen it treat the housekeeper like this. It never lets anyone touch it, and it¡¯s also very picky about food.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and looked at the cat in her arms. ¡°My Little Leopard is very sensible now.¡±


    The leopard cat immediately meowed a few times and then rubbed against Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Old Man Jiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Is this catpeting for attention?¡¯


    He said, ¡°Oh, before I forget, Jiang Xian was also the one who came up with the idea of special enrollment students.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. Her second brother was actually full of schemes. If he came back this time and supported her, handling any situation would be so much easier.


    ¡°Grandpa, since Second Brother cares so much about me, why didn¡¯t he contact me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Three months had passed since Jiang Ling¡¯er transmigrated to this ce, but Jiang Xian had yet to leave her a message..

 Chapter 94 - 94: You Blocked Everyone Else

    Chapter 94: You Blocked Everyone Else


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er dotingly. tie said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something? It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t contact you, but after you fell in love with Li Yan, you blocked everyone else.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. ¡®1 didn¡¯t expect the original owner of this body to be so stupid! Li Yan, that blind man, had charmed her to the point of bing crazy!¡¯


    Apuse suddenly came from the television. Jiang Ling¡¯er looked over and said, ¡°Grandpa, look, Bai Xue is there.¡±


    Old Master Jiang turned his focus to the TV.


    Bai Xue was dressed innocently and looked beautiful. She waved her hand and walked to the host with a gentle smile.


    Old Master Jiang said in disdain, ¡°What kind of mystery guest is this? She doesn¡¯t have any stage presence at all. Why did the production team hire her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°The members of the production team aren¡¯t fools, but who doesn¡¯t want to earn money? After all, Li Yan is backing Bai Xue. This program has a high viewership rating. A lot of people enjoy watching it.¡±


    She thought inwardly, ¡®She doesn¡¯t really need a stage presence. She neither appears like a goddess nor a queen, but she can attract enough attention with her pure and innocent appearance.¡¯


    Old Master Jiang frowned and said in disdain, ¡°Hmph, what kind of show is this? I¡¯m not watching this anymore.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s still a talent showter. There will be other guests besides Bai Xue.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said disdainfully, ¡°Will they swallow a sword or lift a stone on their chest?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked helpless. ¡®Grandpa, you¡¯re talking about unique skills, not talent!¡¯


    She coughed lightly and changed the program. ¡°Alright, how about 1 y chess with you?¡±


    Old Master Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y. Ling¡¯er, tell me. Do you want to participate in such a program?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said decisively, ¡°Grandpa, my biggest dream is to film a few movies or TV series that will make the audience remember me. I haven¡¯t thought about anything else.¡±


    She had to achieve the dreams of the original owner of her body.


    Old Master Jiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, 1 understand. It¡¯s good to have dreams and aspirations.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said cheerfully, ¡°Grandpa, the provincialpetition is in a few days.¡±


    Old Master Jiang asked worriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    The old man was very concerned. After all, reaching the top three in the country was an incredibly difficult feat.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous at all. I¡¯ll definitely stay with you in the future. If I¡¯m worried about a mere provincialpetition, what will I do when ites to the nationalpetition? Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be arrogant, either. To be honest, I¡¯m worried about you. There are so many students participating in the countrypetition. How can you be so sure that you¡¯ll seed?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stroked the cat and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, I remember your teachings. Besides, if I wasn¡¯t confident, I wouldn¡¯t promise anything. It¡¯s not like everyone in the country will participate in thispetition.¡±


    Old Master Jiang asked, ¡°Have you investigated your opponents?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time to investigate the participants. I¡¯ve been quite busy these days.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said gently, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve been busy these days. You went straight to the mall after leaving thepetition hall.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Oh, Grandpa, I agreed to meet up with Nuannuan after thepetition.¡±


    Old Mr. Jiang said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re just too yful. But 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be good friends with Miss Wen.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°I was also surprised, Grandpa. When Li Yan forced me to apologize to Bai Xue, everyone else supported Bai Xue. Only Nuannuan helped me.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said with satisfaction, ¡°People who will help you when you¡¯re in trouble are worth making friends with. You should never forget her kindness.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said jokingly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Nuannuan is a powerful backer. 1 have to keep her close to me!¡±


    Old Master Jiang said seriously, ¡°Although you have a good rtionship with Miss Wen, you still have to rely on yourself for everything. You should never be arrogant just because you have people supporting you.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Ling¡¯er understood her grandfather¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Grandpa, I know what I¡¯m doing. You can rest assured. It¡¯s you who should be worried in a few days.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said nonchntly, ¡°1 can¡¯t be bothered about it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡®Grandpa is still carefree. It¡¯s better this way. I don¡¯t want him to have a headache because of Jiang Jun..¡¯

 Chapter 95 - 95: Who Are You?

    Chapter 95: Who Are You?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, 1 mighte home a littlete tomorrow.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t forget to bring your bodyguards.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll just bring Little Wang along.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was stunned. ¡°Which Little Wang are you talking about?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Wang Lu.¡±


    Old Master Jiang thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, too. Let¡¯s y another game.¡±


    The next day after school, Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to get into the car when a gentle voice sounded.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang, please wait a moment.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er turned around and saw an elegantly-dressed girl with a graceful figure.


    She didn¡¯t know her, but she still said politely, ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yao from the Student Union. 1 want to invite you to join us and be the head of our literature and art club.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er revealed a sarcastic smile before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Gu. I¡¯m not interested in the Student Union, not to mention I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Gu Yao was surprised that Jiang Ling¡¯er had rejected her directly. After all, she had already revealed her identity as a Student Union member. She sighed in disappointment. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to reject me outright.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled politely. ¡®Unfortunately, you¡¯re terrible at acting.¡¯


    She said gently, ¡°Senior Gu, you should find someone else. I¡¯m really not interested. If I don¡¯t like something, 1 won¡¯t be able to excel in it.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at the time.


    Gu Yao saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er seemed to be anxious to leave. She asked curiously, ¡°Are you in a hurry? Why don¡¯t we talk it over a cup of coffee?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Ling¡¯er to reply, Wang Lu, who was standing nearby, said, ¡°Young Miss, we need to go.¡±


    Gu Yao frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Junior Jiang, your servant is so undisciplined. We are still talking, and yet he dares to interrupt us.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Senior Sister Gu, it¡¯s not your ce to criticize my men. Besides, he¡¯s doing this for my own good. Apologies, but I have to leave now.¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand and got into the car.


    Looking at the departing luxury car, Gu Yao¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    A fashionably dressed girl suddenly walked to Gu Yao with a stack of documents in her arms. She sneered. ¡°Senior Gu, Jiang Ling¡¯er is too arrogant. What¡¯s there to be so proud of?¡±


    Gu Yao was shocked by the girl¡¯s sudden arrival. Being rejected by Jiang Ling¡¯er was embarrassing enough, and now she was caught in this situation. She red at the girl and said coldly, ¡°Liang Bing, can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?¡±


    Liang Bing said unwillingly, ¡°Senior Gu, that girl is just rich! It¡¯s just a fluke that she got first ce. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to her.¡±


    If Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t born into the Jiang Family, she would be nothing.


    Gu Yao mocked her, ¡°Is your family richer than hers? Do you have the ability to get first ce, too? You can¡¯t even get first ce in ss, let alone in the citypetition.


    Liang Bing felt awkward. ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Gu Yao saw Liang Bing¡¯s aggrieved expression. She felt disgusted and said, ¡°Alright, no matter how hard you work, you can¡¯tpare to her. Stop being jealous.¡±


    Liang Bing was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Gu Yao spoke as if she was so much better than her.


    Gu Yao ignored Liang Bing and said, ¡°Hmph. Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Mark my words. One day, I¡¯ll make youe and beg me.¡±


    A boy said abruptly, ¡°From your tone, it¡¯s like you can beat her.¡±


    Gu Yao was familiar with this voice. She looked over and saw the boy sitting on the windowsill on the first floor. She said, ¡°Junior Liu, why are you mocking me?¡±


    Little Liu said softly, ¡°1 just want to tell you to not be conceited.¡±


    Gu Yao was confused and embarrassed at the same time. ¡®Is Little Liu and Jiang Ling¡¯er close? Why is he speaking up for her?¡¯


    Liang Bing felt better when she saw Gu Yao being insulted. She said cheerfully, ¡°Brother Liu, Senior Gu was just joking. She cherishes talents a lot. She would never make things difficult for Miss Jiang.¡±


    Little Liu sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not your brother. Stop being shameless.. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing to call a man your brother?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96: Flattery

    Chapter 96: ttery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After saying that, Little Liu jumped down from the windowsill and left with his bag.


    Liang Bing¡¯s expression was gloomy as she looked at his departing figure. She really wanted to skin him alive.


    Gu Yao looked at Liang Bing in disdain. ¡®You deserve to be insulted.¡¯


    After thinking for a moment, she immediately turned around and left.


    In the car, Wang Lu asked, ¡°Young Miss, do you want to eat something first?¡±


    They had an hour left to spare.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and decided, ¡°You can get something for meter. Go and have your meal first. I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Wang Lu persuaded, ¡°Young Miss, we still have time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a scer where I might be hanging upside down, so it¡¯s not good to eat too much. I don¡¯t know how long the shoot will take. You should eat first and rest. I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up.¡±


    Wang Lu was speechless.


    Seeing that Wang Lu was silent, Jiang Ling¡¯er said impatiently, ¡°Get some food first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Understood, Young Miss.¡± Wang Lu nodded.


    Upon arriving at the set, Jiang Ling¡¯er got out of the car and Wang Lu drove away.


    He went straight to a nearby restaurant and entered a small restaurant.


    About twenty minutester, he came out.


    Just as he reached the car, he suddenly sensed someone approaching. He turned around swiftly and grabbed a hand.


    The man said in a panic, ¡°Ow, ow, ow! Cousin, look! It¡¯s me, Wang Wei!¡±


    Wang Lu recognized the man and said with a frown, ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t sneak up on me ever again.¡±


    Wang Wei shook his aching wrist and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect your reaction would be so fierce. My wrist hurts!¡±


    Wang Lu said coldly, ¡°If you have nothing important to say, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Wang Wei immediately said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Sally.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s waist and looked at Wang Lu proudly.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Sally said shyly.


    Wang Lu nodded to acknowledge her


    Wang Wei ttered him, saying, ¡°Cousin, your car is so cool. Take us for a spin.¡±


    Wang Lu nced at Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei felt awkward. ¡°Uhm, Cousin, can you bring me and my girlfriend for a ride?¡±


    Wang Lu replied ndly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the car isn¡¯t mine. I can¡¯t let other people ride in it.¡±


    Wang Wei was embarrassed. He said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re not giving me enough respect. Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡±


    Wang Lu nced at Wang Wei and repeated coldly, ¡°The car isn¡¯t mine. 1 can¡¯t let other people ride in it.¡±


    Wang Wei said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take us for a ride, but it¡¯s already veryte. Won¡¯t you take us home instead?¡±


    Wang Lu red at Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei felt scared and instinctively took a step back.


    Wang Lu entered the car and drove away.


    Looking at the departing car, Wang Wei said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a driver! Just because you¡¯re driving a supercar, do you think you¡¯re so special? Hmph!¡±


    Sally said, ¡°Your cousin is so stingy, but his driving skills are good.¡±


    Wang Wei felt angry when he heard his girlfriend praise Wang Lu. He asked furiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Seeing that Wang Wei was angry, Sally sneered inwardly, but she still spoke coquettishly, ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡±


    Wang Wei snorted.


    Sally said with a smile, ¡°Your cousin is so capable. Compared to him, you¡¯re not as handsome.¡±


    Wang Wei rolled his eyes at Sally and said, ¡°1 can support you, but can he do the same?¡±


    Sally replied bashfully, ¡°You¡¯re mean.¡±


    Wang Wei narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°But it¡¯s true that he¡¯s not my biological cousin. He¡¯s adopted.¡±


    Sally revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Really? Is your aunt unable to conceive a child?¡±


    Wang Wei whispered, ¡°My aunt is sterile. The doctor said she has some physical problems, but I¡¯m not sure about the details. She was pregnant once before, but she lost the baby. After that, she couldn¡¯t conceive anymore.¡±


    ¡°So all the family¡¯s assets will be yours in the future?¡± Sally asked.


    Speaking of this, Wang Wei felt unhappy. He answered, ¡°I was supposed to inherit everything, but I don¡¯t know what the hell went on in my uncle¡¯s brain. He actually adopted Wang Lu, who was already fifteen years old back then.¡±


    Sally pursed her lips and said, ¡°Your uncle probably doesn¡¯t want you to inherit his assets.¡±


    Wang Wei said arrogantly, ¡°What a joke! Should someone unrted by blood inherit the family¡¯s assets? Does anyone need to teach this to my uncle?¡±

 Chapter 97 - 97: Can You Still Snatch It?

    Chapter 97: Can You Still Snatch It?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sally chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. She sneered inwardly. ¡®The assets belong to your uncle, so he can give it to whoever he wants. What are you going to do about it? Snatch it?¡¯


    Wang Wei changed the topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Should we continue shopping or go back?¡±


    Sally looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get some food first and then go back to school. I¡¯m quite tired today.¡±


    Wang Wei kissed Sally and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Sally smiled and held his arm. They entered a restaurant together.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the day of the provincialpetition.


    Thepetition hall this time was quite far away, so Jiang Ling¡¯er and two other students stayed in a nearby hotel.


    After breakfast, Jiang Ling¡¯er followed the dean to thepetition hall.


    There were about 50 outstanding examinees from all over the province at the scene. ording to the regtions, they were arranged in three rows.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er followed the crowd and stood in line, waiting to be registered.


    At this moment, a boy suddenly ran in front of her and tugged her arm, saying, ¡°Are you Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and continued texting Wen Nuan. After the registration, the invigtors would collect all electronic devices.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gave little attention to the boy, making him feel unhappy. The boy asked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at the boy. He was indeed handsome, but he wasn¡¯t her type. She said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested at all.¡±


    The boy was embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t really interested in Jiang Ling¡¯er, but if she didn¡¯t ask for his name, he couldn¡¯t introduce himself. He thought inwardly, ¡®If 1 knew she would say that, I should have introduced myself first.¡¯


    Another boy wearing a hat suddenly shouted, ¡°Qiu Yang, what are you doing there?¡±


    Qiu Yang was happy to have such a reliable friend. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said arrogantly, ¡°1¡¯11 get first ce this time. You better remember my name¡ªQiu Yang!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Qiu Yang and thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t you a bit delusional?¡¯


    She pointed to the side and said, ¡°Go back to the queue.¡±


    The boy wearing a hat immediately chuckled.


    Qiu Yang was speechless. He was unhappy. ¡®What¡¯s so funny?¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that Qiu Yang was still following her, so she asked in confusion, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Qiu Yang was stunned. He red at Jiang Ling¡¯er, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er found Qiu Yang¡¯s furious expression amusing. She thought about it and finally figured out what he wanted.


    She said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention.¡±


    Qiu Yang was shocked. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°W-Well, you¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s domineering words made the people around themugh.


    Qiu Yang was a little mad. ¡®You don¡¯t get me at all!¡¯


    It was now Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s turn to register.


    She took out her admission ticket, ID card, and entry pass. She also took out everything that she could not bring in. After registering, she nced at Qiu Yang and said, ¡°Drink more water if you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Qiu Yang was so angry that he staggered. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s departing figure and scratched his head. ¡®What the hell are you talking about?!¡¯


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the examination hall, she only saw a dozen people. She searched for her designated seat and sat down.


    Not long after, the invigtor entered the examination hall with the test papers. He began giving instructions about the exam before distributing the test papers.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took the test paper and flipped to thest page. She raised her eyebrows after realizing that it was indeed a little more difficult than before. She knew she had to take it more seriously. Fortunately, the questions were still within the scope of her knowledge.


    Soon, it was finally time to start the exam.


    After the invigtor informed them that they could begin, Jiang Ling¡¯er wrote her name down and then began to answer the questions.


    The exam¡¯s time limit was two and a half hours, but she only used one hour to finish it. While the others were still checking their answers, Jiang Ling¡¯er waspletely rxed in her seat.


    The invigtor was shocked while staring at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    The youngdy of the Jiang family wasbeled as a bad student in the past. There were even rumors that she had to use a calctor for addition and subtraction.


    However, the supposed cker had actually defeated many outstanding students. She had really hidden her abilities well!


    The invigtor didn¡¯t know how well Jiang Ling¡¯er would do this time, but he knew that she would undoubtedly crush many outstanding students..

 Chapter 98 - 98: My Abilities Are Limited

    Chapter 98: My Abilities Are Limited


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er spent more than 20 minutes double-checking thest few major questions. After confirming that her answers were correct, she stood up.


    The invigtor asked, ¡°Are you turning in your paper?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°My abilities are limited. I¡¯ve already done my best.¡±


    The invigtor was stunned.


    When the other examinees who were still working hard on the questions saw this scene, they were shocked. They felt an invisible pressure. Whether they could enter the nationalpetition depended on this exam. They all had the same thought. ¡®Is Jiang Ling¡¯er so sure that she can get first ce? Why did she hand in her paper ahead of time?¡¯


    After leaving the examination hall, Jiang Ling¡¯er went downstairs.


    Just as she was about to leave, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡±


    She turned around and saw the dean waving at her from the office. She walked over and asked in confusion, ¡°Dean, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The dean asked with a frown, ¡°Why did youe out so early? Did you check your answers properly? This exam is very important.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked everything. I was getting sleepy sitting in there, so I decided to submit my paper.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± the dean remarked helplessly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dean. The exam wasn¡¯t difficult, and I¡¯ve taken it seriously. Also, 1 won¡¯t be going back with you guys. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye.¡±


    Having said that, she walked away without looking back.


    Outside the hotel, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t see a car. She suddenly remembered that Wang Lu should be waiting somewhere else. She took out her phone to call Wang Lu and ask him to pick her up. However, before she could make the call, a ck sports car stopped in front of her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er instinctively looked over and was surprised to see Li Yu. She asked, ¡°Mr. Li, why are you here?¡±


    Li Yu furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Call me uncle.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er questioned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Yu asked, ¡°What? Can¡¯t 1e and see you for no reason?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯re so busy. How could you have the leisure to look for me?¡±


    Li Yu said yfully, ¡°Who said I¡¯m busy?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er answered, ¡°I said it. Is that enough?¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Alright. Get on.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve asked my driver to fetch me.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°I came here specifically to look for you. Won¡¯t you save me the embarrassment of getting rejected?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    After saying that, she went to open the backseat door, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Come to the front,¡± Li Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for some time before walking to the passenger seat.


    After getting into the car, she sent a message to Wang Lu. Then, she nced at Li Yu and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, why did youe looking for me?¡±


    Li Yu frowned and said, ¡°I wanted to see you. 1 heard that you were joining apetition here, so 1 came over. Can you stop calling me Mr. Li? You can either call me ¡®uncle¡¯ or by my first name.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to not hear his words and looked out the window.


    Li Yu was speechless. ¡®Is it so difficult to call me by my name?¡¯


    He asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind? Is that why you turned in your paper early?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er answered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing on my mind. 1 finished the questions quickly, so I turned it in early. It¡¯s not apetition to see who sits there the longest.¡±


    Li Yu smiled. She looked so confident, so the exam shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her at all. He looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s prettyte. Let me treat you to dinner. Afterward, I¡¯ll take you to wherever you want to go.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°I originally wanted you to send me back to school directly, but since you¡¯ve extended the offer, I¡¯ll reluctantly have a meal with you. The hotel breakfast was not delicious, so now I feel really hungry.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless. ¡®What a good excuse!¡¯


    About fifteen minutester, Li Yu brought Jiang Ling¡¯er to an exquisite private restaurant.


    He seemed like a regr here. As soon as they entered, the manager personally greeted them and brought them to a private room.


    After ordering the dishes, the waiters left.


    Li Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jiang Jun has been very quiet recently. He suddenly stopped causing trouble. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? If you ask me, I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s preparing for a big move.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯spletely indifferent attitude, Li Yu asked, ¡°Since you know that he¡¯s nning something big, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: Do You Still Like Him?

    Chapter 99: Do You Still Like Him?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the use of worrying? I¡¯ll deal with whateveres my way.¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°You seem unbothered at all. Oh right, 1 heard that things haven¡¯t been good between Li Yan and Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°Is that so? Then 1 need to celebrate. 1 have to open a champagne bottle with Nuannuan.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless. After a few seconds, he asked ndly, ¡°Do you still like him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brows and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The original owner of her body liked Li Yan, but she wasn¡¯t interested in him at all.


    Li Yu was very satisfied with her answer. He asked with a smile, ¡°What are your thoughts about the project we discussed before?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. She answered, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to handle the female lead role. But if you cannd me a supporting role, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Li Yu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°After seeing your cameo role on Director Zhang¡¯s show, 1 don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re a neer.¡±


    Jiang Linger felt pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°You tter me.¡±


    Li Yu could tell that Jiang Ling¡¯er was very happy. He didn¡¯t expect that he could please this little girl with just a few words.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The waiter pushed the door open and began to serve the dishes.


    After a while, Li Yu hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Ling¡¯er, can I ask you a question?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yu while holding her chopsticks and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Li Yu asked after some thought, ¡°Why did you attend drama school? If you really want to go to a drama school, you can easily get enrolled into a better school with your abilities.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was the one who had arranged for Jiang Ling¡¯er to go to this school.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er answered, ¡°It¡¯s close to home.¡±


    Li Yu was stunned. He thought inwardly, ¡®She gave up on a better school just because her current school is close to home? What a unique reason.¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pointed at the braised carp and said, ¡°This is quite delicious.¡±


    Li Yu said dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re quite a glutton. Eat more.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t hold back, either, and even picked up a mouthful for Li Yu. She said, ¡°You should also try it.¡±


    This bite of food immediately improved Li Yu¡¯s mood.


    After finishing their meal, Li Yu dropped Jiang Ling¡¯er back at school.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er got out of the car and walked straight into the school. Li Yu stayed in the car until he could no longer see her silhouette.


    Bai Xue coincidentally witnessed this scene, making her extremely shocked and jealous.


    She was originally confused when she saw Li Yu. But when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er get out of his car, she felt dejected and angry at the same time. Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu had only met a few times, but the two of them seemed to get closer each time.


    Bai Xue was very puzzled. She thought inwardly, ¡®When did Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu get so close? Why didn¡¯t I see any signs at all?¡¯


    Fortunately, Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the school alone. If people saw Li Yu sending Jiang Ling¡¯er back, there would definitely be amotion. Bai Xue didn¡¯t want others to think that Jiang Ling¡¯er had a good rtionship with the Li family.


    Instead of returning to the ssroom, Jiang Ling¡¯er went straight to the library and borrowed a few books rted to acting.


    She had juste out of the library when her phone rang. Seeing that it was Li Yu calling, she hesitated for a while before picking up the call.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school,¡± Li Yu said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want? Are you trying to steal my driver¡¯s job?¡±


    Li Yu teased, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell your driver to find a new job as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I never said I would make you my driver.¡±


    Before Li Yu could say anything, Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that Bai Xue was standing not far away.


    Seeing that Jiang Ling¡¯er had discovered her, Bai Xue smiled contemptuously. She walked over and mocked, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in the library.


    1 can¡¯t for the life of me imagine that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with your studies. But why is Miss Wen not with you today? Have you two fallen out already?¡±


    Li Yu heard Bai Xue¡¯s voice through the phone. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. I want to listen to what she has to say.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know what Li Yu wanted to do, but she still cooperated with him. She pressed the speaker button and put her phone into her bag.


    She sneered. It was evident that Bai Xue wanted to provoke her. The original owner of her body couldn¡¯t stand Bai Xue¡¯s attitude at all.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a look of disgust, ¡°My goodness, your breath stinks! I can smell it from this distance..¡±

 Chapter 100 - 1oo: Stop Daydreaming

    Chapter 1oo: Stop Daydreaming


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue stood there in shock for a brief moment before her expression darkened. She uttered coldly, ¡°I spotted Uncle Li Yan¡¯s car at the school gate. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re acting this way. So, you¡¯ve been sleeping with Uncle Li Yan!¡±¡®


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt an urge to give Bai Xue a piece of her mind but managed to restrain herself. She retorted, ¡°You can either give up on Li Yan andpete with me, or you can cling to him tightly and not let go. When Li Yu publicly acknowledges our rtionship, I¡¯ll use my seniority to put you in your ce!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t seriously believe Li Yu likes you, right? Stop daydreaming.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered, ¡°Time will tell. But instead of focusing on me, perhaps you should figure out your situation with Li Yan.¡±


    Bai Xue panicked and tried to save face, saying with a forced smile, ¡°What situation? Li Yan and 1 are perfectly fine.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, with a sly grin, pressed further, ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Bai Xue became even more flustered as she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mocking smile. Desperate to defend herself, Bai Xue eximed, ¡°Of course! Li Yan loves me and will definitely marry me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, observing Bai Xue¡¯s anxious demeanor, said tauntingly, ¡°Is that so? Well, that¡¯s great. I hope you be the Young Madam of the Li family soon. I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Goodbye.¡±


    Thinking Jiang Ling¡¯er had backed off, Bai Xue assumed a more arrogant tone and warned, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, heed my advice. Stay away from Li Yu. Otherwise, you might end up with nothing.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained unfazed. Regardless of what Bai Xue said, she believed that Bai Xue was simply scared.


    A little farther down the path, Jiang Ling¡¯er took out her phone from her bag and turned off the speaker.


    She held the phone andmented, ¡°Did you catch that? Your niece-inw has quite the imagination.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°So, you beat her at her own game and used me as a shield to provoke Bai Xue. Not a bad move.¡±


    Hearing Li Yu¡¯s teasing words, Jiang Ling¡¯er became embarrassed and coughed a few times to cover her embarrassment. ¡°Please include this,¡± she said.


    Li Yu, adopting a serious tone, remarked, ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was already feeling guilty. After all, she had used Li Yu just now. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±


    Li Yu then said, equally serious, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious about what Li Yan¡¯s reaction will be if you be my girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent, unsure of how to respond to Li Yu¡¯s teasing.


    Li Yu continued, ¡°Bai Xue imed that you and I slept together. While it¡¯s a misunderstanding, 1 must admit it sounded good to me personally. I wouldn¡¯t mind if more people misunderstood.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Wasn¡¯t Li Yu¡¯s desire for people to misunderstand a bit unconventional? Was there something wrong with his head?


    Just as Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to reply, Li Yu added, ¡°In fact, I like the sound of that. If you¡¯re willing, 1¡¯11 publicly announce that you¡¯re my fiancee.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended not to hear and said, ¡°What? Sorry, 1 couldn¡¯t hear you clearly. The signal here is a bit unstable. I¡¯m going to hang up.¡±


    With that, Jiang Ling¡¯er abruptly ended the call, wearing a cold expression. She couldn¡¯t believe how patient and crazy Li Yu was being. Wasn¡¯t he just using her as a shield? Did he need to make such a fuss?


    Li Yu, gazing at his phone, smiled to himself. Jiang Ling¡¯er had chosen to y deaf again, but he was confident he could cure her of that.


    As the afternoon approached, Li Yu returned to his office.


    His assistant promptly presented some important documents that needed his signature, summarizing the morning¡¯s meeting.


    Li Yu carefully reviewed the documents, and after ensuring everything was in order, he signed them.


    Seeing that Li Yu was in a good mood, the assistant recalled that he had mentioned searching for someone in the morning. The assistant had a pretty good idea what had happened. He cautiouslymented, ¡°Boss, you seem to be in high spirits today.¡±


    Li Yu proudly responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? So, tell me, why do you think I¡¯m so happy?¡±


    The assistant hesitated for a moment before cautiously suggesting, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to Miss Jiang?¡±


    Li Yu smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but every time 1 see her, my mood brightens.¡±


    The assistant thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to say a few words. But please, don¡¯t take offense..¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: I’m Almost Like Her Uncle

    Chapter 101: I¡¯m Almost Like Her Uncle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu furrowed his brow and turned his attention to his assistant. ¡°I know what you want to say. It¡¯s about Ling¡¯er and Li Yan, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The assistant smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Jiang hasn¡¯t officially broken off her engagement with Li Yan yet. Your father won¡¯t be too pleased if you get too close to her. You know this. Your current behavior could damage Miss Jiang¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s expression grew serious upon hearing this. After a moment of contemtion, he stated, ¡°I¡¯m almost like her uncle. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to see her?¡±


    The assistant continued, ¡°The way an elder looks at a junior is vastly different from the way a man looks at a woman he¡¯s interested in.¡±


    Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable and rubbed his temples. He had to admit that what his assistant was saying made sense.


    The assistant added, ¡°Unless Miss Jiang and Li Yan sever their engagement, people will undoubtedly start gossiping.¡±


    Impatiently, Li Yu said, ¡°Fine, I understand. You can go now.¡±


    The assistant picked up the signed documents and left the office.


    The following morning at 9:30 a.m., the results of the provincial examination were announced, and Jiang Ling¡¯er once again secured the top position.


    The students erupted in astonishment. Jiang Ling¡¯er had maintained her first-ce ranking.


    Students gathered around the result board, their admiration for Jiang Ling¡¯er evident.


    Bai Xue, positioned at the back, listened to the surrounding students praising Jiang Ling¡¯er, fueling a surge of jealousy within her. She red at the results sheet with frustration. Had some divine intervention urred that made Jiang Ling¡¯er the eternal first ce? This was beyond problematic!


    Old Wang, standing nearby, asked, ¡°Little Xue, are you alright?¡±


    Concern filled Old Wang¡¯s eyes as he, too, silently med Jiang Ling¡¯er. He couldn¡¯t fathom how she consistently achieved these results. Did she memorize the answers or something? How could she always be number one?


    Bai Xue quickly regained herposure and feigned gentleness. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a bit surprised that Ling¡¯er secured the top spot again.¡±


    Old Wang was taken aback. Her attitude changed so swiftly. Nevertheless, he appreciated Bai Xue¡¯s more gentle demeanor.


    Old Wang remarked, ¡°Indeed. 1 wonder if Jiang Ling¡¯er has all the answers engraved in her mind. With so many students in the country, how does she manage to remain in the first ce? I¡¯m not sure if these results are just for our province or nationwide.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s displeasure deepened upon hearing Old Wang¡¯s words. She suppressed her emotions and exined, ¡°It¡¯s for the entire country. Only the top 20 students can participate in the national examination, and Ling¡¯er is still at the top.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Xue was genuinely happy for Jiang Ling¡¯er, Old Wang immediately felt displeased for her sake. Old Wang said, ¡°No matter how lucky one is, there will be a time when she runs out of luck.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard Old Wang¡¯s words, she immediately felt much better. But she still had to put on her front and said, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t achieve this through luck.¡±


    Old Wang disdainfully replied, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve always been number one, and I find this situation quite odd.¡±


    Bai Xue tried to reason, ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that, Brother Wang. There are countless students nationwide. How can there be a mistake?¡±


    Old Wang, being serious, said, ¡°Little Xue, you¡¯ve seen the power of connections.¡±


    At this point, a female ssmate couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer. She interjected, ¡°Here we go again. Every time someone excels, there are always people who resort to negative talk.¡±


    The surrounding students nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t people just acknowledge when someone is exceptional?¡± ¡°Remember when she was wrongly used before? A certain someone even publicly apologized to the entire school, but it seems that person still hasn¡¯t let it go. Now you¡¯re starting rumors again, suggesting something¡¯s wrong with her achievements. If you have a problem, report it officially instead of spreading baseless gossip!¡±


    Old Wang responded coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t we say that Jiang Ling¡¯er is cunning? Her performance is so outstanding, yet she doesn¡¯t even attempt to hide it. She¡¯s just showing off, seeking everyone¡¯s praise.¡±


    The initially outspoken female ssmate rolled her eyes at Old Wang and retorted sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that intelligent people often downy their abilities. She¡¯s from the Jiang family. If she wasn¡¯t shrewd and strategic, how could she navigate high society? Only someone clueless would openly unt their talent.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s got you all riled up? Are you trying to get on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s good side? Does she even know you¡¯re standing up for her like this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, approaching from a distance, chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m truly honored to receive recognition from this student. However, are you equally thrilled to engage in such admiration for other girls?¡±


    She shot Old Wang a cold re, her eyes dripping with sarcasm. Old Wang had previously spread rumors that the Jiang family had pressured Bai Xue. Now, he dared to fabricate baseless stories..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Beautiful and Talented

    Chapter 102: Beautiful and Talented


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The female ssmate who had spoken earlier couldn¡¯t hide her excitement upon seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er approach. She hadn¡¯t expected the main character herself to appear, and she was even more impressed by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s elegance and beauty.


    The onlookers were equally excited. Jiang Ling¡¯er was even more stunning in person than in the photos they had seen online. Herbination of talent and beauty was truly remarkable.


    Old Wang immediately felt a twinge of guilt he hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s presence.


    Bai Xue quickly tried to exin, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. Brother Wang was just using a metaphor.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied mockingly, ¡°Whether Brother Wang is using a metaphor or not, he¡¯s been singing your praises. Do you feel ttered?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned sour. She enjoyed being the center of attention and admired by everyone, but she only wanted admiration, not mockery.


    Wen Nuan, who was standing beside Jiang Ling¡¯er, chimed in warmly, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to ask. Bai Xue must be delighted. But Li Yan doesn¡¯t seem too happy about so many men thinking about his girlfriend.¡±


    At the mention of Li Yan, Bai Xue immediately became nervous and instinctively distanced herself from Old Wang.


    Old Wang felt irritated by Bai Xue¡¯s sudden change in behavior. He believed it was due to Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan¡¯s teasing. However, with people around, he didn¡¯t dare to make a scene for fear of further embarrassing Bai Xue.


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. She had hoped to use this opportunity to teach Bai Xue a lesson, but Bai Xue had chosen to endure silently and not respond. It was frustrating!


    Although Bai Xue was dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t want to make a scene. She turned and left, feeling hurt.


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s departure, Old Wang¡¯s heart ached. He nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er and angrily said, ¡°Little Xue always thought highly of you, but you¡¯ve misunderstood her. 1 don¡¯t know why she still thinks so highly of you.¡±


    With that, Old Wang left without caring about the others¡¯ reactions.


    Wen Nuan mockingly remarked, ¡°See? This is what you get for being a good person.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed at Wen Nuan¡¯s words and said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen the results. Let¡¯s go. ss is about to start.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Once they left, the surrounding crowd dispersed and returned to their ssrooms.


    Qiu Yang stood outside Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s ssroom, feeling a bit anxious. He had briefly met Jiang Ling¡¯er during the exam, but he wasn¡¯t sure if she remembered him.


    As Qiu Yang worried, he spotted Jiang Ling¡¯er approaching with another girl, engaged in cheerful conversation.


    Summoning his courage, Qiu Yang called out, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er turned to look at him, her expression showing a hint of surprise. It was the guy who had provoked her at the exam venue. What was he doing here?


    Upon seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er respond, Qiu Yang¡¯s nervousness increased. He asked tentatively, ¡°Do you remember me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Qiu Yang, I¡¯m sorry, but the first ce is mine.¡±


    Qiu Yang¡¯s face brightened. Jiang Ling¡¯er remembered him!


    Wen Nuan, who was with Jiang Ling¡¯er, nced at Qiu Yang and said kindly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m heading into the ssroom. You two can chat.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded in acknowledgment.


    Qiu Yang hesitated for a moment before speaking with a tinge of frustration, ¡°Congrattions on retaining first ce. I heard you submitted your paper early?¡±


    He felt a mix of emotions. He had managed to qualify, but it was clear that Jiang Ling¡¯er was still far ahead.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. If I¡¯m confident in my answers, 1 submit my paper. Congrattions to you too.¡±


    Qiu Yang chuckled awkwardly and admitted, ¡°I barely made it through. Compared to you, I¡¯m far behind.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t engage inparisons. Her strength was mathematics, and she might not excel as much in other subjects.


    Qiu Yang nced at the sign on the ssroom door indicating it was the Performing Arts Department and remarked, ¡°I thought you were in the Math Department with your exceptional math skills.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°What makes you think that? Are you looking down on our Performing Arts Department?¡±


    Qiu Yang shook his head quickly. ¡°No, you¡¯re so beautiful. You seem suited for the entertainment industry.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and rified, ¡°I don¡¯t aspire to be a celebrity. I want to be a great actress.¡±


    Qiu Yang was puzzled and asked, ¡°Have you acted in any ys?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m working hard on it. By the way, you¡¯re not from this city, are you? Don¡¯t you have sses to attend today?¡±


    Qiu Yang went silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m from Shen Liao City. I¡¯m a sophomore in the Mathematics Department at Shen University, so of course, 1 have to attend sses. But I wanted to bid you farewell. When I left the exam venue yesterday, you had already left. Then, some unexpected things happened, so 1 came today..¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103: Everything Is Resolved Now?

    Chapter 103: Everything Is Resolved Now?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard Qiu Yang¡¯s words, she was surprised. Did he really stay an extra day so he could bid her farewell? Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°So, everything is resolved now?¡±


    Qiu Yang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all fine now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Qiu Yang, my ss is about to start. Are you leaving now, or would you like to join me for a meal after ss?¡±


    Qiu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°No need for a meal. My brother is waiting for me. I¡¯ll catch up with you another time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er checked the time and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time for my ss. You¡­¡±


    Qiu Yang took out his phone and said, ¡°This is probably the best way. But can we exchange contact information before 1 go?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed, and they exchanged contact information.


    Watching Qiu Yang depart, Jiang Ling¡¯er turned and entered the ssroom.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took her seat next to Wen Nuan and said with a smile, ¡°Who was that handsome guy? Which school is he from?¡±


    She looked at Wen Nuan with a mocking expression and added, ¡°Nuannuan, what are you thinking? This guy challenged me at the exam venue, iming he¡¯d take first ce, but 1 didn¡¯t let him seed.¡±


    Wen Nuan was taken aback. ¡°Why is he here now? Is he here to issue another challenge?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°No, he just came to bid farewell. He told me he also sessfully advanced to the next stage of thepetition.¡±


    Wen Nuan was surprised. ¡°He came all this way just to say goodbye to you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and exined, ¡°1 was quite surprised too. He¡¯s from Shen Liao City, and he mentioned that something happened yesterday, so he came today to bid farewell.¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned and said, ¡°He specially came to say goodbye to you. Why didn¡¯t you ask him to stay for a mealter? Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to leave like this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed, ¡°1 told him to wait, but he declined.¡±


    Wen Nuan understood the situation better now.


    The ss passed quickly, and after it ended, the teacher called Jiang Ling¡¯er into the office.


    Without letting Jiang Ling¡¯er speak, the teacher mentioned, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 have a friend working on a drama production who¡¯s in need of a third female lead. Are you interested?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily surprised. Her teacher was rmending her for a third female lead role in a drama? However, at this point in time, she wasn¡¯t keen on taking on such a role.


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitate, the teacher asked, ¡°Is it because you think the role is too small and insignificant?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rified, ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I¡¯d like to focus on my studies for now.¡±


    Understanding Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s decision, the teacher said, ¡°It¡¯s a minor role with about ten scenes.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thanked the teacher, saying, ¡°1 appreciate your offer, but I currently have no ns to take on any roles.¡±


    The teacher sounded a bit disappointed, ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you down.¡±


    Though she refused the offer, the teacher still believed that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s decision was wise and responsible. He remarked, ¡°I might have been too hasty. That¡¯s all. You may go.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er left the office.


    Upon returning to the ssroom, Wen Nuan noticed that Jiang Ling¡¯er seemed quite serious. She was concerned that something might have happened again. Wen Nuan asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you? You seem quite serious.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The teacher rmended me for a third female lead role in a drama.¡±


    Relieved that it wasn¡¯t something troubling, Wen Nuan asked excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great news! Which drama is it?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er admitted, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Wen Nuan said helplessly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re not taking this seriously. Why didn¡¯t you ask?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Wen Nuan was surprised. Why hadn¡¯t she inquired about the drama? It should be good if their teacher had rmended it.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Is it not a good drama?¡±


    Wen Nuan was puzzled. Their teacher wouldn¡¯t rmend a mediocre project. Why would Jiang Ling¡¯er pass up such a good opportunity?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rified, ¡°The teacher mentioned that a friend of his is working on a drama and needs a third female lead. He asked if I wanted to give it a try, but he didn¡¯t provide any further details. Right now, 1 don¡¯t intend to take on any roles.¡±


    Wen Nuan wondered, ¡°Weren¡¯t we all guest stars on set before? If the teacher is rmending it, the script should be decent. It¡¯s also a valuable opportunity for practice.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°A guest role has only a few scenes. As for a full-fledged role, I haven¡¯t considered it yet.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked around cautiously and whispered, ¡°By the way, 1 heard yesterday that Li Yu, the youngest uncle from the Li family, came to pick you up. What happened?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised and felt a bit awkward. She stammered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it.¡±


    Wen Nuan smirked, ¡°Why are you keeping secrets from me?¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: How Is It a Secret?

    Chapter 104: How Is It a Secret?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and replied, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it yourself. How is it a secret? Besides, what¡¯s the point of exining? There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±


    Wen Nuan yfully teased, ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide it anymore. By the way, where are we going to eatter?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. What are your ns for today?¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t make any ns. I want to catch up with you after seeing you with Li Yu yesterday. I¡¯m so curious.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was at a loss. ¡°We just met up yesterday. Is there a need to be so curious?¡±


    Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°Yes, you have to use it. You know, your engagement with Li Yan hasn¡¯t been canceled yet, and then you¡¯re hanging out with Li Yan¡¯s uncle. It¡¯s so exciting!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked depressed. What was going on? Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Have you been watching some ethics drama recently?¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled and said, ¡°I just thought you and Li Yu looked quitepatible. In any case, it¡¯s pleasing to the eye. I even have a photo. Want to see?¡±


    Wen Nuan took out her phone and showed Jiang Ling¡¯er a picture of her and Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er:¡±¡­¡±


    Seeing the photo of herself and Li Yu, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward. Had they really appeared so close? Why didn¡¯t she feel it?


    Wen Nuan continued in a yful and suggestive tone, ¡°So, which stage are you at now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless and chose to ignore thement.


    Wen Nuan frowned and said, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan and asked seriously, ¡°What are you thinking? If 1 say that you¡¯re thinking too much, do you believe me?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked around and whispered, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t feel anything for him, Li Yu definitely feels something for you. It¡¯s obvious.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er:¡±¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Could Wen Nuan stop being so sensitive?


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at Wen Nuan and replied, ¡°As expected, exining is futile.¡±


    Wen Nuan pouted and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking forward to it? This is my first time being a matchmaker!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was rendered speechless. She wanted to say something but ultimately chose to remain silent.


    Wen Nuan thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you don¡¯t like Li Yu, can I ask my brother to chase you and make Li Yu step back?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er almost choked on her water upon hearing this suggestion. She couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Nuan woulde up with such a bad idea.


    Wen Nuan patted Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s back and said warmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to react so strongly. I¡¯m just kidding. But seriously, which option would you choose? To be my sister-inw or Li Yan¡¯s aunt?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m participating in the nationalpetition in five days. Don¡¯t distract me.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you share the burden.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh. Sharing the burden? More like creating more trouble.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. 1 feel guilty now. I¡¯m doing this for your sake, you know?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t think too much, all right?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled awkwardly.


    After the morning sses ended, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan left the school together. As they exited, Old Wang and Little Six spotted them.


    Old Wang watched Jiang Ling¡¯er leave and remarked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er is such a minx. 1 can¡¯t help but feel disgusted when I look at her. Little Six, do you think Jiang Ling¡¯er is a hypocrit?¡±


    Little Six responded bluntly, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Old Wang furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Why have you been so sarcastic with me recently?¡±


    Since high school, Old Wang and Little Six had been close friends who frequently teased and mocked each other. However, recently, it seemed like Little Six had developed a habit of mocking Old Wang for no apparent reason.


    Little Six responded disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s just me being light on you. Do you even have a sense of self-awareness?¡±


    Old Wang frowned and retorted, ¡°Little Six, what¡¯s gotten into youtely? You keep attacking me for no reason.¡±


    Little Six sneered, ¡°Well, you seem to be pretty keen on Bai Xue. What do you think of her?¡±


    Old Wang immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t say anything nasty about Little Xue.¡±


    Little Six gave Old Wang a sideways nce and taunted, ¡°Are you really into her? It¡¯s so obvious. In any case, you shouldn¡¯t be ndering others for Bai Xue¡¯s sake¡±


    Old Wang immediately said unhappily, ¡°When did I nder her? Jiang Ling¡¯er is a scheming b*tch. Her results are clearly very good, but she pretended to be a bad student for so long.¡±


    Little Six said sarcastically, ¡°Bai Xue¡¯s academic performance is abysmal, yet she pretends to be a top student all the time..¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105: Do You Have a Brain?

    Chapter 105: Do You Have a Brain?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Little Six¡¯s words, Old Wang fell into silence.


    Little Six persisted, ¡°Do you know what the real rtionship between Li Yan and Jiang Ling¡¯er is?¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s expression turned disdainful as he retorted, ¡°What kind of rtionship could they have? It¡¯s obvious that Jiang Ling¡¯er is just an opportunist trying to climb the socialdder. Everyone can see through that.¡± Little Six let out a derisiveugh and retorted, ¡°Do you even use your brain? Listen to me, you need to get out more and broaden your horizons.¡±


    Old Wang, perplexed, looked at Little Six and inquired, ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    Little Six nced at Old Wang and remarked, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s just that having some intelligence doesn¡¯t hurt. You should figure it out yourself.¡±


    He then attempted to leave, but Old Wang stopped him, demanding, ¡°You can¡¯t just leave; you need to rify things right now.¡±


    Little Six chuckled but didn¡¯t provide an immediate answer. Instead, he stated, ¡°Have you ever wondered why Jiang Ling¡¯er, who was keeping a low profile, suddenly stopped doing so?¡±


    Still perplexed, Old Wang asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Little Six sneered and dered, ¡°Because it¡¯s time for her to strike back.¡±


    Old Wang countered with a mocking tone, ¡°Strike back? That sounds like scheming.¡±


    Little Six smirked but didn¡¯t borate further.


    Growing increasingly ufortable, Old Wang argued, ¡°Why are you smirking? Bai Xue is a kind-hearted person. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s schemes, she wouldn¡¯t have been misunderstood like this.¡±


    Little Six¡¯s face darkened in anger as he replied, ¡°So, you believe Bai Xue is ndering Jiang Ling¡¯er for Yue Ling¡¯s sake, and Bai Xue has no moral qualms? Furthermore, it was Yue Ling herself who willingly inserted herself into this conflict, aiding Bai Xue in her mistreatment of Jiang Ling¡¯er. Is that your definition of Bai Xue doing it for Yue Ling?¡±


    Old Wang countered with a disdainful tone, ¡°Bai Xue did it for Yue Ling¡¯s sake and didn¡¯t force her into it. But Yue Ling ultimately failed and turned the tables on Bai Xue.¡±


    Little Six responded, ¡°Are you seriously suggesting that Yue Ling pressured Bai Xue into making false usations?¡±


    Old Wang confidently stated, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened. Otherwise, Bai Xue, who is so kind-hearted, wouldn¡¯t have harmed anyone.¡±


    Little Six mocked him, saying, ¡°You really think Yue Ling had the power to coerce Bai Xue? Why didn¡¯t Li Yan confront Yue Ling if she was the one forcing Bai Xue? Don¡¯t you think that Jiang Ling¡¯er, as the daughter of the Jiang family, would be an even bigger target for Li Yan? How could Yue Ling be more influential than Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Old Wang, who still had a favorable image of Bai Xue in his mind, argued, ¡°Yue Ling is obviously self-centered and not very intelligent, so it¡¯s highly likely that she forced Bai Xue into it.¡±


    Little Six rolled his eyes at Old Wang, thinking he was as foolish as a pig.


    Old Wang, seeing Little Six¡¯s disdainful expression, started to feel uneasy and questioned, ¡°Why are you sneering again?¡±


    Little Six chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯mughing because you¡¯re so clever. Can¡¯t you see that Yue Ling is not naive?¡±


    Old Wang hesitated, struggling to find words. After a moment, he asked, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m sure this whole thing happened because Yue Ling is a foolish girl, and she brought this upon herself!¡±


    Little Six exined, ¡°Yue Ling is the ss monitor with decent grades. At the time, Jiang Ling¡¯er was considered an underachiever, and no one believed she could achieve the top ranking. Yet, Bai Xue insisted onparing Yue Ling and Jiang Ling¡¯er. Why do you think Bai Xue did that?¡±


    Old Wang was adamant and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t Bai Xue¡¯s idea.¡±


    Little Six sneered and responded, ¡°Bai Xue might be calcting, but she cares about her image. However, no matter how clever she is, there are always ws..¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106: Losing the Gamble

    Chapter 106: Losing the Gamble


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Six remainedposed as he continued, ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t Bai Xue¡¯s initial idea, but in the end, she reaped the most benefits from this situation. It not only strained the rtionship between Yue Ling and Jiang Ling¡¯er but also suppressed Jiang Ling¡¯er herself. Bai Xue not only gets to enjoy the drama but also emerges unscathed, with a few more admirers.¡±


    Old Wang protested, ¡°Little Six, can you stop painting Bai Xue in such a negative light? You haven¡¯t even interacted with her, so how can you judge her character? Clearly, this situation resulted from Yue Ling¡¯s own mistakes, so it¡¯s unfair to me Bai Xue.¡±


    Little Six responded with sarcasm, ¡°You¡¯re right. Yue Ling thought she was clever, believing that by pleasing Bai Xue, she¡¯d earn Li Yan¡¯s favor. Unfortunately, Yue Ling lost that gamble.¡±


    Old Wang, furrowing his brow, expressed his unhappiness, ¡°Are you kidding me? Why would Li Yan be interested in her? Bai Xue is just too kind-hearted, and that¡¯s why she was deceived. Li Yan is no fool; he wouldn¡¯t fall for maniption.¡±


    Little Six chuckled mockingly.


    Old Wang asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    With a stern face, Little Six said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to think of Bai Xue so negatively, but why do you insist on thinking poorly of Yue Ling?¡±


    Old Wang dismissed it, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How could Yue Lingpare to Bai Xue? Bai Xue is so innocent and kind.¡±


    Little Six chuckled mockingly, unable toprehend why Old Wang continued to praise Bai Xue when it was clear she was a self-serving hypocrite.


    Determined not to let his friend remain trapped in this mindset, Little Six took a deep breath and pressed on, ¡°Alright, as you said, Li Yan isn¡¯t gullible and can see through Yue Ling¡¯s intentions. Even if he doesn¡¯t support Yue Ling, he should be concerned about Bai Xue¡¯s actions. So, why hasn¡¯t Li Yan rified the situation with Bai Xue? And let me ask you, if Bai Xue already knows she¡¯s being manipted by Yue Ling, why does she persist in reporting and ndering Jiang Ling¡¯er? What¡¯s Bai Xue¡¯s motive?¡±


    Old Wang, still unwavering, insisted, ¡°Little Six, have you lost your mind? Didn¡¯t 1 already tell you Bai Xue is incredibly naive and kind-hearted? She must have felt sympathy for Yue Ling and wanted to help her.¡±


    Little Six gave Old Wang a look as if he hadpletely lost touch with reality. It was bing increasingly difficult for him to reconcile their friendship.


    He retorted, ¡°Even though she¡¯s aware she¡¯s being used, she goes ahead and reports it? Is Bai Xue out of her mind? Or is Yue Ling her puppeteer? Old Wang, the most usible exnation is that Bai Xue didn¡¯t anticipate Li Yan, who adores her, would believe the owrds of Yue Ling and Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Old Wang struggled to respond and defend Bai Xue any further.


    Little Six continued, ¡°Yue Ling tried to win Bai Xue¡¯s favor for future support, but what about you? What¡¯s your motive? Are you trying to get closer to Bai Xue, or maybe even closer than that?¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s irritation grew, and he snapped, ¡°Little Six, why are you so vulgar?¡±


    Unfazed, Little Six casually replied, ¡°Even if you did have some involvement with her, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s expression darkened, and he red at Little Six.


    Little Six continued, ¡°Remember, after Bai Xue confided in you recently, what did you do? Don¡¯t you feel guilty? The Wen family conducted a thorough investigation, and you think they¡¯re unaware of your role in spreading rumors for Bai Xue?¡±


    Old Wang stammered, ¡°1 didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Without allowing Old Wang to finish, Little Six interrupted, ¡°And look at that just now. The heiress of the Wen family sitting in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s car didn¡¯t even acknowledge your existence. Do you genuinely believe you hold any significance?¡±


    Although Old Wang felt uneasy, he remained defiant, stating, ¡°So what? Can the Wen family control everything?¡±


    Little Six, observing Old Wang¡¯s stubbornness, sighed and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that ndering can lead to imprisonment. They don¡¯t need any special methods to put you behind bars..¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107: Use Your Brain More

    Chapter 107: Use Your Brain More


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Little Six¡¯s words, Old Wang fell into a contemtive silence.


    Little Six casually raised a hand to his forehead and advised, ¡°In the future, try to use your brain more when dealing with these matters. As a man, you can¡¯t solely rely on what others say; it¡¯s essential to understand the situation.¡±


    Unconvinced, Old Wang retorted, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t a good person either. She¡¯s hiding deep secrets and has a cunning mind.¡±


    Little Six furrowed his brow and offered some guidance, ¡°If you want to be apdog, that¡¯s your choice. But as your friend, I¡¯m telling you not to mess with Jiang Ling¡¯er. You might not be prepared for the consequences.¡±


    Old Wang, feeling a surge of inexplicable anger, retorted, ¡°What are you implying? Who¡¯s apdog? Bai Xue and I are just friends.¡±


    Little Six disdainfully replied, ¡°Regardless of whether something is going on between you and Bai Xue, I¡¯m not interested. But remember, don¡¯t underestimate Jiang Ling¡¯er. The repercussions could be severe.¡±


    Old Wang puzzledly asked, ¡°Little Six, do you have a crush on Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Little Six nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a smart and beautiful girl?¡±


    Old Wang was shocked. ¡°Little Six, when did you lose your mind?¡±


    Little Six smiled and said, ¡°Though I haven¡¯t lost my mind, there might be a slight issue. I didn¡¯t see it, but Jiang Ling¡¯er has been ying the fool while being crafty all along.¡±


    Old Wang heard this and felt a sudden rush of irritation. He snapped, ¡°What are you trying to say, Little Six?¡±


    Little Six simply smiled and said, ¡°Unlike you, I won¡¯t blindly follow someone¡¯s lead.¡±


    Old Wang, still dissatisfied, questioned, ¡°Why am I following someone blindly, and you¡¯re not?¡±


    Little Six shrugged and said, ¡°Because I have no ulterior motives when ites to Jiang Ling¡¯er. But you, without the capability or authority, seem eager to climb up the socialdder. Have you held Bai Xue¡¯s hand, or perhaps more?¡±


    Old Wang couldn¡¯t contain his fury, but he restrained himself and said, ¡°Little Six, don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    Little Six continued, unfazed, ¡°Because we¡¯re friends, I¡¯m advising you not to be so self-righteous and foolish, thinking that everyone else is as naive as you.¡±


    With that, Little Six got up to leave.


    Old Wang asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Little Six replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab lunch and then head out.¡±


    Old Wang hurriedly followed him.


    The two friends arrived at the cafeteria, and as soon as they sat down, they overheard a nearby conversation extolling Jiang Ling¡¯er, with praise dripping from every word.


    Old Wang frowned and attempted to move to another table, but the cafeteria was bustling, leaving him with no option. He gave Little Six an exasperated look.


    Little Six, engrossed in his lunch, paid no attention to Old Wang¡¯s difort.


    Old Wang felt increasingly stifled. It seemed as though everyone had gone mad, showering Jiang Ling¡¯er with endless admiration. In his eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er was nothing more than a home-wrecker, meddling in others¡¯ rtionships. Even if she had good grades, it didn¡¯t absolve her of beingbeled a third party.


    After some time, the two people sitting nearby finished their meal and left, allowing Old Wang to finally exhale in relief, thinking he wouldn¡¯t have to endure those annoying conversations anymore.


    Just then, someone who had just sat down nearby remarked, ¡°Boss, that girl Ling¡¯er is truly incredible; she secured the top spot again this time.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again, and he wanted to move, but it was lunchtime, and there were people everywhere. He gave Little Six an exasperated look.


    Seated nearby were none other than Lin Sheng and his twopanions, who were genuinely delighted by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sess.


    Lin Sheng smiled andmented, ¡°Indeed, after the nationalpetition, we should prepare a surprise for Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wang Shuai frowned and asked, ¡°Boss, are we going to have trouble making ends meet this month?¡±


    Lin Sheng, savoring a bite of his chicken leg, responded, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I can always sell my blood if necessary.¡±


    Sun Qiang chuckled and added, ¡°Boss, be cautious; when Ling¡¯er finds a nurse, she might have her transfuse your blood back into you.¡±


    Lin Sheng paused for a moment, thenughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right; that girl Ling¡¯er could very well do that.¡±


    Old Wang used his chopsticks to poke at his rice, feeling utterly frustrated. He couldn¡¯t fathom why everyone was so close to Jiang Ling¡¯er, addressing her with such affection. In his eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er was far from a good person.


    Unable to contain himself, Old Wang interjected, ¡°Guys, seriously, is it worth going to such great lengths for a girl?¡±


    Lin Sheng, though somewhat irritated, didn¡¯t show it openly and responded, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Does it concern you?¡±


    Old Wang, contemptuous, remarked, ¡°I just think it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Little Six cleared his throat, subtly signaling to Old Wang not to speak out of turn.


    Wang Shuai nced at Old Wang and inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Old Wang, theputer science major in his second year?¡±


    Old Wang was taken aback. He didn¡¯t recognize this person.. But then again, he himself wasn¡¯t particrly remarkable, so how did this person recognize him?

 Chapter 108 - 108: Bai Xue’s Lapdog

    Chapter 108: Bai Xue¡¯s Lapdog


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wang Shuai, observing Old Wang¡¯s perplexed expression, sneered and said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t waste your time on him. He¡¯s nothing more than Bai Xue¡¯spdog.¡±


    Lin Sheng, catching on to the situation, nced at Old Wang andprehended the context.


    A growing sense of unease crept over Old Wang. If these rumors were to spread, it could spell trouble for Bai Xue. His frustration escted, and he protested, ¡°Why are you spreading baseless usations? Stop making unfounded ims.¡±


    Wang Shuai responded coldly, ¡°I could even pinpoint exactly where you held hands with Bai Xue. Should 1 reveal this information and potentially lead to Bai Xue leaving Li Yan for you?¡±


    Sun Qiang chimed in with a chuckle, ¡°A breakup? If Li Yan doesn¡¯t give him a good beating, he should thank his lucky stars.¡±


    Old Wang clenched his teeth but couldn¡¯t bring himself to respond.


    Wang Shuai said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Jiang Ling¡¯er, and mind your own business.¡±


    Old Wang asked angrily, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Wang Shuai brandished his phone, giving Old Wang a clear warning not to meddle in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s affairs.


    Fuming with anger, Old Wang left the cafeteria after barely touching his meal.


    Back in the dormitory, he vented his frustration by pounding his bed a few times, muttering under his breath, ¡°Who do they think they are? So arrogant.¡±


    Little Six offered a sarcasticment, saying, ¡°Taking your anger out on your bed won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Old Wang seethed, ¡°They¡¯re ckmailing me.¡±


    Little Six, looking at Old Wang¡¯s agitated state, sighed in exasperation as he reminded him, ¡°What¡¯s there to be so angry about? When you were spreading rumors about the Jiang family coercing Bai Xue, weren¡¯t you just as guilty? At least they have evidence. Do you?¡±


    Old Wang remained silent, his head hung low. He had simply believed that Bai Xue must have been threatened; otherwise, why would she issue a public apology? The situation had undoubtedly left its mark.


    With a deep, meaningful tone, Little Six continued, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with Jiang Ling¡¯er. I¡¯ve already warned you. If you think your actions have gone unnoticed, you¡¯re mistaken. People might not want to confront you, but if you persist in acting recklessly, don¡¯t me them for taking drastic measures.¡±


    Old Wang continued to remain silent, his heart filled with turmoil. He couldn¡¯t shake the belief that Bai Xue had been threatened. Otherwise, why would she apologize publicly? Yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to voice these suspicions.


    Little Six let out a light sigh and said, ¡°You¡¯re truly fearless. You initiated the contact back then, didn¡¯t you? I don¡¯t understand why Bai Xue didn¡¯t puli away considering she has a boyfriend. Do you think a good girl would have done that?¡±


    Old Wang began to exin himself, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 made the first move. I¡¯m just puzzled as to why Bai Xue didn¡¯t resist. I was feeling particrly cheerful that day, and maybe I seemed different to her.¡±


    Little Six gazed at Old Wang in disbelief. Was this what they called ¡°thinking too highly of oneself¡±?


    Little Six retorted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she resist? Because she knew you wanted something in return. Offer a few sweet moments, and you¡¯d be satisfied. Now do you understand?¡±


    After a momentary pause, Little Six added, ¡°When you were spreading rumors about the Jiang family¡¯s alleged threats to Bai Xue, what benefit did you gain from it? But for Bai Xue, there were numerous advantages. You¡¯re no different from those sycophants. Give them a taste of sweetness, and they¡¯ll fall head over heels. They¡¯dy down their lives for Bai Xue. Have you ever treated your own mother this well in your entire life?¡±


    Old Wang kept his head down, unable to respond. He knew that what Little Six said was true, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to admit it..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Sabotage Your Own Future

    Chapter 109: Sabotage Your Own Future


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Six cast a concerned look at Old Wang. They had been friends for many years, and he felt it was his duty to offer some advice. Speaking earnestly, he said, ¡°You¡¯re disregarding the potential consequences of your actions. You might find momentary satisfaction in satisfying your vanity, but what are you truly gaining from all this? You¡¯re essentially sabotaging your own future.¡±


    Old Wang dismissively responded, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. We have freedom of speech in our country, after all.¡±


    Little Six, seeing Old Wang¡¯s unapologetic attitude, asserted, ¡°Whether there are consequences or not depends on whether someone decides to deal with you.¡±


    Old Wang chuckled and said, ¡°Bai Xue isn¡¯t as bad as you make her out to be.¡±


    Little Six straightforwardly stated, ¡°Good or bad is not my concern. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Old Wang fell silent for a long time and then asked, ¡°Little Six, I can tell that you never liked Bai Xue from the beginning. Can you tell me why?¡±


    Little Six replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no specific reason. Some things she does just don¡¯t sit right with me.¡±


    Old Wang, still puzzled, asked, ¡°But she¡¯s such a good girl. Why do you find fault with her?¡±


    Little Six said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s because of her methods. They are too low and cunning.¡±


    This statement angered Old Wang, and he retorted, ¡°But she just did one mistake! Is it necessary to make such a big deal out of it?¡±


    Old Wang couldn¡¯t understand why people were so fixated on one small mistake when everyone makes mistakes. He felt that Bai Xue was being unfairly targeted.


    Little Six, noticing that Old Wang still seemed unrepentant, said, ¡°If Bai Xue had seeded, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s future would have been ruined. Jiang Ling¡¯er is the daughter of the Jiang family, and if her reputation is tarnished, it will affect the family¡¯s image and development. In your eyes, is Bai Xue always right, and anyone she targets deserves to suffer?¡±


    Old Wang retorted coldly, ¡°Bai Xue would never harm anyone like that.¡±


    Little Six looked at Old Wang¡¯s defiance and stated, ¡°It¡¯s not about whether she would or wouldn¡¯t harm someone like that; it¡¯s that she didn¡¯t seed. You should wake up to that reality.¡±


    Old Wang sarcastically retorted, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying Jiang Ling¡¯er did nothing wrong in this situation?¡±


    Little Six responded, ¡°Bai Xue used underhanded tactics to harm Jiang Ling¡¯er, and Jiang Ling¡¯er was simply retaliating. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Old Wang asserted, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er attempted to steal her boyfriend.¡±


    Little Six replied, ¡°You can believe that if you want, but don¡¯t go spreading rumors everywhere. It¡¯s just spreading falsehoods with no benefit.¡±


    Old Wang, seemingly indifferent, said, ¡°If Jiang Ling¡¯er is willing to do it, she should be prepared for people to talk about her.¡±


    Little Six responded with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Then let me ask you, who told you that Jiang Ling¡¯er is the third party in the rtionship? Was it Bai Xue or Li Yan?¡±


    Old Wang hesitated to answer, his brow furrowed.


    Little Six emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s all hearsay with no evidence. Spreading rumors like this is harmful, do you understand? Moreover, the people involved haven¡¯t made any statements, and you¡¯re already making baseless usations. Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing harm?¡±


    Old Wang, growing defensive, said, ¡°But it¡¯s not baseless. People are talking about it everywhere. Don¡¯t they deserve an exnation?¡±


    Little Six sighed and said, ¡°You guys are spreading unfounded rumors everywhere, which only emboldens Bai Xue and encourages her to continue using these underhanded tactics. Are you absolutely certain that Jiang Ling¡¯er is the third party?¡±


    Old Wang insisted, ¡°Of course she is.¡±


    Little Six merely sneered in response.


    Unhappy with the tone Little Six was taking, Old Wang said, ¡°I really don¡¯t like your condescending attitude.¡±


    Little Six, lying on his bed, turned away and didn¡¯t respond to Old Wang.


    Feeling frustrated, Old Wang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was still his friend. Bai Xue was such a wonderful girl, and he couldn¡¯t fathom why Little Six had such a strong aversion to her.


    Unable to tolerate Little Six¡¯s silence any longer, Old Wang stood up and left the dormitory.


    In the library, Old Wang was restless. He randomly picked up a book, opened it, and began to read. He was lost in thought for a long time until someone suddenly took the book from his hands. Annoyed, he initially thought someone was ying a prank on him. However, when he looked up, he was met with Bai Xue¡¯s innocent face and a gentle smile, which made his heart skip a beat.


    Indulgently, Old Wang said, ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s you. I thought someone was ying a prank. You¡¯re quite mischievous.¡±


    Bai Xue yfully licked her lips and whispered, ¡°Big Brother Wang, what were you thinking about? You were so absorbed in your thoughts that I sat across from you for several minutes, and you didn¡¯t even notice me..¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110: Caught in the Middle

    Chapter 110: Caught in the Middle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Wang pretended to appear rxed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor disagreement with my friend. I¡¯m not in the best mood right now.¡±


    Bai Xue paused for a moment, her perceptive nature picking up on something. She asked, ¡°Is it because of Little Six?¡±


    Old Wang could only nod awkwardly.


    Seeing Old Wang¡¯s expression, Bai Xue could deduce the reason behind their conflict. Bai Xue sighed and said, ¡°Seeing you caught in the middle like this, it¡¯s probably because Little Six has a strong dislike for me.¡±


    Old Wang was taken aback. Bai Xue was truly insightful; she had pinpointed the root of the issue. Old Wang nodded in agreement.


    Bai Xue immediately felt a pang of frustration. She muttered inwardly, ¡®That Little Six just doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡¯


    Bai Xue pretended to be helpless and continued, ¡°Brother Wang, you really shouldn¡¯t be at odds with your friend because of me.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Xue¡¯s words, Old Wang¡¯s heart ached for her. She was such a kind-hearted girl. Why couldn¡¯t Little Six see that? Old Wang smiled and reassured her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright; 1¡¯11 handle this situation properly.¡±


    Bai Xue said with a hint of sadness, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m not perfect. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to like me, right? So, you understand, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Old Wang, looking at Bai Xue with sympathy, replied, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Bai Xue. Kind people often be targets. Don¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Bai Xue sincerely said, ¡°But I still believe that people who can be friends with you are all good people.¡±


    Old Wang gazed at Bai Xue with a heart full of affection. He said affectionately, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for others. Not everyone knows how to be grateful. I will handle this matter myself.¡±


    Bai Xue said seriously, ¡°Brother Wang, if we need to be grateful for everything, we won¡¯t be able to do anything well.¡±


    Old Wang subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed Bai Xue¡¯s hair. Old Wang said dotingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t argue with him.¡±


    At that moment, a library administrator approached their table and knocked on it gently, signaling them to keep their voices down and not disturb others who were studying.


    Bai Xue immediately offered an apologetic smile to the administrator.


    Although Old Wang was displeased about the interruption, he maintained hisposure.


    Old Wang said, ¡°Little Xue, if there¡¯s nothing else, how about we go shopping together?¡±


    Bai Xue had something she wanted to discuss with Old Wang, so she agreed.


    Old Wang ced the book back on the shelf, and the two of them left together.


    They headed straight to a coffee shop on the pedestrian street and secured a nice table.


    As they settled in, Old Wang ordered two premium cups of coffee.


    Bai Xue leisurely stirred her coffee with a small spoon.


    Noticing Bai Xue¡¯s troubled expression, Old Wang inquired, ¡°Little Xue, is something bothering you?¡±


    Bai Xue pretended to be strong and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some personal issues.¡±


    Old Wang felt concerned seeing Bai Xue¡¯s troubled demeanor. He stated, ¡°You can¡¯t fool me, Little Xue. If something¡¯s on your mind, tell me. We can figure it out together.¡±


    Bai Xue, pretending to hesitate, finally confessed, ¡°Brother Wang, there have been a lot of things happening recently, and it¡¯s been affecting my mood. But I¡¯ll try to handle it myself.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s heart ached for her, and he insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If you trust me, tell me what¡¯s going on. We can find a solution together.¡±


    Bai Xue pretended to reveal a reluctant smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bitplicated.¡±


    Old Wang frowned with concern and asked, ¡°Is it rted to Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Bai Xue put on a faint smile and spoke with a touch of mncholy, ¡°It¡¯s rted to her indirectly, but not entirely. To be honest, 1 don¡¯t know what to do anymore. It feels like I¡¯m caught in a difficult situation.¡±


    Old Wang gazed at Bai Xue with a mix of empathy and frustration. He said,


    ¡°Tell me more. I can help you think of a solution.¡±


    Bai Xue said carefully, ¡°What do you think about me reporting Jiang Ling¡¯er and then apologizing publicly to her?¡±


    Old Wang said seriously, ¡°I believe you. You won¡¯t lodge a report against her for no reason.¡±


    Bai Xue managed a faint smile and added, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m just not sure about it. I don¡¯t have solid evidence, and Li Yan is avoiding any confrontation with the Jiang family right now. Plus, the Wen family is supporting them. I want to help Yue Ling, but I didn¡¯t intend to frame Ling¡¯er deliberately.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s expression darkened when Yue Ling¡¯s name was mentioned. He remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Yue Ling. That person is ungrateful. You were so kind to her, even sacrificing your own reputation. Yet, she became Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯sckey.¡±


    Bai Xue corrected, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t say that. Yue Ling is just trying to protect herself. To be honest, Ling¡¯er is pretty scary. This time, I¡¯vepletely offended Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Old Wang asked, ¡°Are you scared of her, Little Xue?¡±


    Bai Xue sighed softly and replied, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m somewhat worried and afraid..¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111: Isn’t He Going to Protect You?

    Chapter 111: Isn¡¯t He Going to Protect You?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Wang knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er had the backing of the Jiang Family. He asked, ¡°Why are you so worried? Isn¡¯t Li Yan going to protect you this time?¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Li Yan doesn¡¯t want to protect me. It¡¯s because of me. 1 might harm the people around me.¡±


    Old Wang, getting angrier, asked, ¡°What dirty tricks did Jiang Ling¡¯er use against you this time?¡±


    Bai Xue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I reported Ling¡¯er not only because of Yue Ling but also because of another person. This person¡¯s rtionship with Ling¡¯er is very important.¡±


    Old Wang was immediately puzzled and asked, ¡°Is it Wen Nuan?¡±


    Bai Xue shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother, Jiang Jun. Because


    Jiang Jun has always supported me, Ling¡¯er has been unhappy. This time, Jiang Jun made a bet with Ling¡¯er because of me.¡±


    Old Wang was immediately interested and asked, ¡°What kind of bet?¡±


    Bai Xue sighed and said, ¡°If Ling¡¯er can rank in the top three in the National Examination, Jiang Jun has to leave the Jiang Family.¡±


    Old Wang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother dared to make such a bet? He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Does Jiang Jun not know how smart Jiang Ling¡¯er is?¡±


    Bai Xue was a little unhappy with Old Wang¡¯s reaction. Did he just acknowledge Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s intelligence?


    She pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°Are you surprised too? 1 was worried when I found out about this. 1 was afraid that he would be kicked out of the Jiang Family because of me. I guess Jiang Jun didn¡¯t expect Ling¡¯er to be so smart, so he made the bet.¡±


    Old Wang thought for a moment and reassured Bai Xue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Little Xue. No matter what, Jiang Jun and Jiang Ling¡¯er are siblings. Jiang Ling¡¯er might show some mercy to Yue Ling, but she won¡¯t go too far with her own brother.¡±


    Bai Xue immediately expressed her anxiety, ¡°Considering Ling¡¯er¡¯s personality, that might not be the case. The nationalpetition is about to begin, and I¡¯m really worried for Jiang Jun.¡±


    Old Wang pondered for a moment and whispered, ¡°Little Xue, what if the news of Jiang Ling¡¯er and her brother¡¯s bet were to spread? Would Jiang Ling¡¯er be more considerate?¡±


    Bai Xue nodded and said, ¡°If everyone knows about it, Jiang Ling¡¯er will probably exercise more restraint.¡±


    Determined to help, Old Wang said seriously, ¡°Alright, leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Bai Xue was relieved by Old Wang¡¯s words but pretended to be concerned, saying, ¡°Brother Wang, just be careful. You can¡¯t offend Ling¡¯er, okay?¡±


    Old Wang smiled and assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    After they finished their coffee, they returned to school together.


    Entering the ssroom, Old Wang saw Little Six still ying a game on his seat.


    Old Wang had promised Bai Xue to make amends with Little Six.


    Seeing Little Six engrossed in his game, Old Wang asked, ¡°Still ying?¡±


    Little Six nced up at Old Wang and replied, ¡°Has your mood improved?¡±


    He could tell that Old Wang had been with Bai Xue just now.


    Old Wang smiled and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ignoring Old Wang, Little Six continued ying his game.


    At this moment, four girls walked in from outside, and one of them said, ¡°Some women really can¡¯t be trusted. Having a boyfriend doesn¡¯t stop them from flirting with other men.¡±


    The other three chimed in.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so clear cut I guess. In my opinion, it depends on the person. For that woman¡¯s boyfriend, she¡¯s definitely not worth keeping, but for other men, she¡¯s fair game.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty twisted way of thinking. It¡¯s pretty shady to go after someone else¡¯s partner, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m okay with it. It¡¯s just that those fake nice girls really know how to please guys!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why do guys like those fake nice girls?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard to understand? It¡¯s like how some girls are into guys who are articte and caring.¡±


    ¡°But those fake nice girls are insincere. They seem pretentious.¡±


    ¡°Do you know for sure that those gentle and considerate boys don¡¯t lie? Isn¡¯t that the same? The reason guys like those fake nice girls is that they know what guys like. They cater to their preferences and make them happy.¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying you¡¯d be okay with a fake nice girl?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Unless the fake nice girl¡¯s resources turn out to be good, then whoever marries her will have hit the jackpot.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. Don¡¯t think so poorly of all men.¡±


    ¡°Most of them are just having fun. The fake nice girl gets what she wants from a guy, and the guy gets an ego boost from the fake nice girl.. They each get what they want!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112: What’s the Use of an Ego Boost?

    Chapter 112: What¡¯s the Use of an Ego Boost?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    One of the girls innocently asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of boosting someone¡¯s ego?¡±


    The other girls burst intoughter and continued their conversation.


    ¡°It might be pointless, but it¡¯s easy to take advantage of a tterer like that. 1 mean, which guy doesn¡¯t like to hearpliments from girls, especially when they say things like, ¡®Wow, you¡¯re amazing, your girlfriend must be so lucky. I¡¯m so jealous of her.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t learn from them, it¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t that what fake nice girls are like? They act all pitiful and harmless in front of others, but they can manipte you behind your back. Even when the fake nice girls dump their boyfriends, the guys will beparing you to her. So, you should stay away from guys like that, there¡¯s no saving them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. If you already know she¡¯s a fake nice girl, why would guys still like her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just too easy to take advantage of guys like that, especially when she says those ttering words. It intes a guy¡¯s ego quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. That¡¯s just how guys are.¡±


    ¡°However, 1 have to say, fake nice girls always attract a lot of suck-ups. Some of the guys even have girlfriends.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. A fake nice girl always makes guys feel like they need to protect her. Guys like feeling protective of women.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s expression turned sour as he overheard the girls¡¯ conversation. For some reason, their words reminded him of his rtionship with Bai Xue.


    Old Wang couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Aren¡¯t you girls taking it too far? You call others fake nice girls, but what about yourselves? You¡¯re all women. Why do you have to talk so negatively about each other?¡±


    One of the girls responded with irritation, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Are our words bothering you? Are we stepping on your tail or something?¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s temper red up, and he snapped back, ¡°How can you talk like that? No one would want a woman like you.¡±


    Another girl chimed in, ¡°We can say whatever we want. What business is it of yours? You¡¯re just snapping at us randomly, like a rabid dog. Can¡¯t you afford an injection for that?¡±


    The girl next to her added, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s normal, really. He¡¯s just a suck-up to a fake nice girl.¡±


    Old Wang roared, ¡°Watch your words!¡±


    The girl shot back, ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to watch your words. We didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did we? Are you crazy or something?¡±


    Old Wang clenched his fists and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far!¡±


    Little Six, who had been silently observing the situation, finally spoke up, ¡°Alright, they¡¯re just chatting. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Old Wang fell silent, realizing he had been in the wrong.


    Seeing that Old Wang had quieted down, the four girls didn¡¯t press the matter further. After all, they were ssmates, and there was no need to escte the situation.


    During this period of time, Jiang Jun had not been doing well. He had attempted to expose Jiang Ling¡¯er several times, hoping to tarnish her reputation before the National levelpetition to help Bai Xue vent her anger. However, for some unknown reason, his attempts were constantly thwarted by mysterious forces.


    As the National Examination drew near, Jiang Jun¡¯s anxiety grew. He had a sinking feeling that his fate was hanging by a thread.


    One day, Jiang Jun descended to the ground floor of the mansion and noticed the butler tending to the nts in the garden, which had been nted by Elder Jiang. Jiang Jun pretended to cough lightly.


    Upon hearing the sound, the butler turned and respectfully greeted, ¡°Good morning, Young Master.¡±


    Jiang Jun nodded and casually inquired, ¡°Has Grandfather gone out?¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°Yes, Master has left for thepany. Is there anything I can assist you with, Young Master?¡±


    Jiang Jun nodded again and remarked, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be heading outter, and 1 won¡¯t be dining at home today.¡±


    The butler hesitated for a moment and then added, ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s brows furrowed in annoyance, and he questioned, ¡°What is it now?¡±


    The butler exined, ¡°Master has given the orders that you are not to use the family car.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes widened. What was that old fart trying to do?


    Angrily, Jiang Jun retorted, ¡°Is he trying to confine me? Or perhaps he¡¯s nning to kick me out? Don¡¯t forget, the National Competition hasn¡¯t even started yet, and we don¡¯t know who will seed!¡±


    The butler, maintaining hisposure, stated firmly, ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t make baseless usations. Restricting someone¡¯s freedom is illegal, and you are free toe and go as you please. Master has no intention of expelling you prematurely; he simply mentioned that you should not use the Jiang family¡¯s car.¡±


    Jiang Jun seethed with anger and sarcastically remarked, ¡°Someone¡¯s finally grown a tongue, 1 see. So you can read the old man¡¯s mind now, huh? No wonder you¡¯re reaping all the benefits from our family.¡±


    The butler remained calm and silent. His family had indeed benefited greatly from the Jiang family, but they had also been loyal. Even if they had gained benefits, they had a clear conscience.


    Seeing the butler¡¯s calm demeanor infuriated Jiang Jun even more.. He sneered, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you doubt my status in this family? You don¡¯t think 1 can kick you out?¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113: A Lapdog Relying on Someone Else’s Power

    Chapter 113: A Lapdog Relying on Someone Else¡¯s Power


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The butler lowered his head and replied, ¡°1 believe you might not have that privilege.¡±


    Jiang Jun clenched his fists, seething with frustration. He retorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Just apdog relying on someone else¡¯s power. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    With that, Jiang Jun turned on his heel and stormed back upstairs.


    Back in his bedroom, Jiang Jun paced anxiously, his hands gripping his hair in frustration. As he gazed out at the courtyard, anger simmered within him. That despicable Jiang Ling¡¯er had concealed her intentions so well that Jiang Jun was now on the brink of being ousted from the family.


    The more he dwelled on it, the more discontented he became. After some hesitation, Jiang Jun decided to call his mother, Lin Lin.


    When the call connected, Jiang Jun said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Jiang Jun.¡±


    Lin Lin responded, ¡°Oh¡­ I know. Why are you calling me now?¡±


    Jiang Jun ground his teeth and said, ¡°That Jiang Ling¡¯er is about to sit for the nationalpetition.¡±


    Lin Lin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡±


    Jiang Jun asked, ¡°Are you just going to let this happen?¡±


    Lin Lin replied, ¡°What can 1 do? I told you to stay away from that girl Bai Xue, but you pped me in return.¡±


    Jiang Jun argued, ¡°Mom, can you please not be so biased against Bai Xue? I didn¡¯t p you on purpose; it was a momentary impulse. Bai Xue hasn¡¯t done anything to offend you. Why do you dislike her so much?¡±


    Lin Lin sneered and replied, ¡°I had you on impulse too, but I raised you well. Yet, you dared to strike me.¡±


    Ever since Lin Lin had been deceived by Jiang Jun, she had been consumed by anger and regret. She regretted her past actions and the choices she had made. If only she had not gotten pregnant with Jiang Jun, she wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament now. She could have even aborted the baby without hesitation. Lin Lin harbored deep resentment for the consequences she was now facing.


    Through gritted teeth, Jiang Jun said, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t forget that if Jiang Ling¡¯er makes it to the top three in the nationalpetition, not only will 1 be cast out, but you¡¯ll go with me.¡±


    Lin Lin let out a mockingugh, finding her son¡¯s methods rather foolish. Indeed, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sess in the top three would result in Lin Lin leaving the family as well. Nevertheless, Lin Lin had managed to save a substantial sum of money over the years, ensuring that she could sustain herself independently. She was no longer afraid of starting anew, even if it meant leaving with nothing.


    Jiang Jun puzziedly asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s so funny? Did I say something wrong? We¡¯re in this together, and you can¡¯t just watch me suffer like this.¡±


    Lin Lin retorted, ¡°1 don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve saved enough money over the years to support myself. You, on the other hand, have spent all your money on that girl Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Jun implored, ¡°Mom, can you not be like this? Bai Xue hasn¡¯t wronged you, and you can¡¯t just let me go down like this!¡±


    Lin Lin maintained her scornful tone, ¡°Are you scared now? I¡¯ve told you before, haven¡¯t I? Do you remember? While I may not like Jiang Ling¡¯er, she¡¯s still the Jiang Family¡¯s daughter. But Bai Xue? What is she?¡±


    Jiang Jun argued, ¡°Mom, why are you so stubborn? Even if 1 don¡¯t help Bai Xue, do you think Jiang Ling¡¯er will spare me? That¡¯s impossible. She won¡¯t let me off the hook. In that case, why should 1 allow Jiang Ling¡¯er to enjoy a carefree life?¡±


    Lin Lin sneered and said, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re messing? And why do you insist to mess with Jiang Ling¡¯er? That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t bother me. Walk the path you¡¯ve chosen for yourself. I have a beauty treatment to attend.¡±


    With that, Lin Lin abruptly ended the call.


    Jiang Jun held the phone in disbelief and called out, ¡°Mom, hello? Mom! Dammit!¡±


    He stared at the phone that had been hung up on him and, in a fit of rage, threw it to the floor, causing the phone to shatter.


    Jiang Jun was momentarily stunned, then filled with regret. He had so many phones, yet he had impulsively smashed the very one that contained all his beautiful memories with Bai Xue. Panicking, he retrieved the damaged phone.


    As he examined the phone, Jiang Jun realized that it was beyond repair. Desperation welled up within him; the information stored on that phone was crucial.


    With a determined resolve, Jiang Jun swiftly changed into suitable attire and hurried downstairs. Upon discovering that the butler was no longer present, he felt a glimmer of hope.


    Slipping on his shoes, Jiang Jun rushed to the garage, only to find that all the cars had been reced. None of the keys he had could unlock any of the vehicles. Enraged, he delivered a powerful kick to one of the cars.


    Frustrated and panicked, he retrieved his phone and dialed the contact responsible for arranging the cars.


    Jiang Jun pleaded urgently, ¡°I have an emergency and need a car immediately. Send a driver over right away.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, but Master has given explicit instructions that none of the Jiang family¡¯s cars are to be used by you!¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114: You Can Always Take a Taxi

    Chapter 114: You Can Always Take a Taxi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun¡¯s anger was on the verge of boiling over. He thought he could fool the driver toe over and hand over the car keys. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his grandfather had made prior arrangements.


    Fuming, Jiang Jun shouted, ¡°Am 1 the young master, or are you? Do you want to be dismissed?¡±


    The person on the other end replied calmly, ¡°We serve the old master and must abide by his instructions. 1 apologize, Young Master, but if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can always take a taxi.¡±


    Jiang Jun seethed, ¡°Fine, just wait and see.¡±


    With that, Jiang Jun hung up the call.


    The records on his phone were incredibly significant to him, filled with cherished memories of Bai Xue. Gritting his teeth, Jiang Jun rushed to the roadside and gged down a taxi.


    Jiang Jun entered a phone repair shop with his damaged phone in hand.


    Approaching the repairman, Jiang Jun said, ¡°Mister, please take a look at this phone.¡±


    The repairman examined the extent of the damage on the phone and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Bro, your phone is in such a state. Is it really worth repairing? It might be better to just buy a new one. 1 still have promotions going on here. You can get a new phone and transfer your contacts.¡±


    Jiang Jun felt despondent. If it weren¡¯t for the crucial data stored on the phone, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to fix it. He exined, ¡°There¡¯s some important information inside.¡±


    The repairman suggested, ¡°It¡¯s simple. We can retrieve all the data from your phone and transfer it to aputer.¡±


    Jiang Jun sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t even turn it on. How can 1 connect it to aputer?¡±


    The repairman attempted to switch the phone on, but it remained unresponsive. He concluded, ¡°It appears that there¡¯s an issue with the battery.¡±


    Jiang Jun quickly responded, ¡°No, it¡¯s not the battery.¡±


    The repairman hesitated for a moment and suggested, ¡°In that case, we could open it up and inspect. If it¡¯s just a motherboard issue, we can rece it.¡±


    Jiang Jun was primarily concerned about whether the data on the phone could be salvaged. He asked, ¡°Will the data remain intact if we change the motherboard?¡±


    The repairman contemted for a moment. Since the data seemed to hold significant importance to the customer, he couldn¡¯t casually open the device.


    The repairman was about to ask Jiang Jun to check the warranty when his phone rang.


    The repairman exited to answer a phone call he had just received. He said before exiting, ¡°Bro, wait a moment. I have an important call to take.¡± Although Jiang Jun was dissatisfied, he still nodded.


    After a few minutes, the repairman returned and said with a grin, ¡°Bro, considering how crucial the data is to you, we could attempt to repair the phone. If the motherboard is the issue, we might be able to recover your data.¡±


    Jiang Jun suddenly felt a surge of irritation. He implored, ¡°Can you find a way to back up the data here? Money is not an issue.¡±


    The repairman hesitated momentarily.


    Jiang Jun clenched his teeth and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 10,000 yuan!¡±


    Though Jiang Jun wasn¡¯t wealthy, he was willing to pay a hefty sum to recover his data.


    A glimmer of excitement shed across the repairman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 give it my best shot. However, I cannot guarantee that all your data will be intact if the motherboard is indeed faulty.¡±


    Jiang Jun frowned and gritted his teeth. ¡°Something is better than nothing. Please proceed.¡±


    The repairman replied as he began working, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll first run some diagnostics. Brother, why don¡¯t you consider taking advantage of your phone¡¯s warranty? It would be more cost-effective.¡±


    Jiang Jun was taken aback. His primary concern was not the cost but the data inside! He exined, ¡°It¡¯s already past the warranty period, and even if it hadn¡¯t, I doubt they¡¯d be able to fix it in this condition.¡±


    Given the extent of the phone¡¯s damage, it would likely require shipping back to the factory. This meant that all the data inside would be lost. Jiang Jun was inclined to take it to a local repair shop in ast-ditch effort to salvage his data.


    The repairman suggested, ¡°Well, it can still be repaired unless it¡¯spletely ruined.¡±


    Jiang Jun gazed at his phone and sighed, ¡°Thank goodness.¡±


    Ten minutester¡­


    The repairman informed Jiang Jun, ¡°The motherboard is partially damaged, but we¡¯ve sessfully copied your data. However, it may not be entirelyplete. You can verify it yourself now. If you¡¯re unsatisfied, you can consider seeking assistance from the phone¡¯s after-sales service.¡±


    Jiang Jun inquired, ¡°Is this ce secure?¡±


    The repairman assured him, ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve been in this business for over a decade, and you¡¯ll be operating it yourself. Once it¡¯s done, you can delete the data directly.. Surely, you trust yourself, right?¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: This Broken Thing Has Resale Value?

    Chapter 115: This Broken Thing Has Resale Value?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun contemted for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand these technical matters. Please help me with the data transfer. I¡¯d rather not go through the trouble of selling it.¡±


    The repairman acknowledged, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll handle it for you. After all, this involves your privacy, and 1 can¡¯t ess it without your consent.¡±


    Jiang Jun provided his email address to the repairman, saying, ¡°Copy everything and send it directly to this email.¡±


    The repairman smiled and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll make sure to do it right.¡±


    He then added, ¡°By the way, brother, this phone is pretty much a goner. Would you consider selling it to me for 35 yuan? It¡¯s not worth much in its current condition.¡±


    Jiang Jun was surprised. With the phone in such a state, he didn¡¯t expect it to have any resale value. He asked, ¡°This broken thing has resale value?¡±


    The repairman exined, ¡°Certainly. Recycling old phones is quitemon these days.¡±


    Jiang Jun agreed, ¡°Fine. Once all the data is copied and cleared from the phone, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    The repairman epted the offer.


    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Jun inquired, ¡°How¡¯s the progress? How much longer will it take?¡±


    The repairman checked theputer and responded, ¡°Given the amount of data, it¡¯ll take some time. If you have anything important to attend to, I can stop here first. You can leave first ande back and continueter when you are free. After all, your data is your privacy. If you¡¯re not around, 1¡¯11 be in trouble if anything happens.¡±


    Jiang Jun was a bit bored but didn¡¯t dare to leave. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m on leave anyway. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡±


    The repairman appreciated the trust. ¡°Great, please take a seat and wait. The customer usually stays around during this process. Some people trust us and do other things while we work. When they return, they collect their devices. But most of the time, customers prefer to wait here.¡±


    Jiang Jun inquired curiously, ¡°Are you the only one here?¡±


    The repairman affirmed, ¡°This shop is my own. I prefer working alone. It¡¯s quieter. When it gets too crowded, 1 tend to talk too much.¡±


    Jiang Jun was surprised that the shop owner ran the store by himself. He remarked, ¡°I see that you have a lot of customers. Don¡¯t you need additional help? You could miss out on business.¡±


    The repairman smiled and exined, ¡°I maintain my costs this way.¡±


    Jiang Junmented, ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯ve never had a loss. Don¡¯t you serve any coffee here?¡±


    Jiang Jun was a little vexed. Wherever he usually went, no matter what, he would be served a cup of coffee. This ce was indeed iparable.


    The repairman was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Only barley tea. Is that okay?¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face was full of resistance. Jiang Jun said, ¡°Forget it, just give me a ss of water.¡±


    The repairman said, ¡°There¡¯s a water dispenser over there. The paper cup is under there. You can pour it yourself.¡±


    Jiang Jun looked helpless. He had forgotten that this was only a maintenance shop. There were no service staff serving tea or water. Jiang Jun walked to the water dispenser and poured himself a cup of water.


    Then, he sat on a bar stool at the side. Soon, Jiang Jun grew impatient. He stood up and said, ¡°How much longer do you need?¡±


    The repairman nced at theputer and replied, ¡°Bro, you have to be patient. We¡¯re at around 10% now. Why don¡¯t you watch some TV to pass the time?¡±


    With that, he handed Jiang Jun the remote control.


    Jiang Jun was increasingly frustrated. Sitting in this repair shop was ufortable, and watching TV didn¡¯t interest him. However, there was little he could do but to reluctantly take the remote control and switch channels.


    In the Li family¡¯s study, Li Yu stood near the window, listening to his assistant¡¯s report regarding Jiang Jun¡¯s actions.


    Upon hearing the report, Li Yu spoke nonchntly, ¡°Have you obtained everything?¡±


    The assistant nodded and confirmed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sessfully acquired everything.¡±


    Li Yu inquired, ¡°It seems that these data are of great importance to Jiang Jun.¡±


    The assistant stood at a respectful distance from Li Yu, feeling the intensity of his presence, and grew increasingly apprehensive.


    The assistant replied, ¡°Indeed, it appears that way. However, the majority of the data pertains to Jiang Jun and Bai Xue. We¡¯ve managed to sanitize any scandalous content rted to Miss Jiang.¡±


    Li Yu mused, ¡°I see. How has Bai Xue been recently?¡±


    The assistant conveyed, ¡°She¡¯s full of energy and continues to put her many admirers up to doing her dirty work, but they have all been unsessful..¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116: We Can’t Be Careless

    Chapter 116: We Can¡¯t Be Careless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu said with a cold gaze, ¡°We can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say much and could only nod and say, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Although the assistant found it hard to believe that Jiang Ling¡¯er had grown so formidable, he had faith in his young master¡¯s judgment.


    Li Yu emphasized, ¡°No one is to harm Jiang Ling¡¯er from now on, not even Li Yan. Anyone who attempts to harm her will be swiftly dealt with.¡±


    Though Li Yu¡¯s tone remainedposed, his words carried an air of authority and invibility. He made it clear that no one should dare to disobey his orders.


    The assistant promptly agreed and left the room.


    When Jiang Jun returned home, it was already in the afternoon.


    Upon entering his bedroom, Jiang Jun immediately switched on hisputer, essed his email, and downloaded the contents of the email he had received earlier.


    He carefully inspected the email and was delighted to find that none of the information about Bai Xue was missing. Only a few minor dirt on Jiang Ling¡¯er had been lost.


    Jiang Jun felt relieved. The memories with Bai Xue were irreceable, and he was grateful that they were still intact. As for the information about Jiang Ling¡¯er, it wasn¡¯t fabricated, so he didn¡¯t feel any loss. The 10,000 yuan he had paid for the data recovery was well worth it.


    After confirming that Bai Xue¡¯s information was safe, Jiang Jun¡¯s mood lightened. As he gazed at Bai Xue¡¯s innocent photo, he unintentionally reminisced about their past moments together.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, a knock on the door interrupted Jiang Jun¡¯s thoughts. Annoyed, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The butler¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Young Master, Master and Madam are waiting for you in the living room. They would like you to join them.¡±


    Upon hearing that his parents were looking for him, Jiang Jun¡¯s spirits lifted, thinking they might be here to help him. He replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    Jiang Jun kissed the photo on hisputer screen and then headed downstairs.


    When Jiang Jun saw his parents, he greeted them cheerfully, ¡°Dad, Mom, what brings you here?¡±


    Lin Lin observed Jiang Jun¡¯s demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry that he showed no remorse at all.


    Jiang Hua furrowed his brows. Disappointed by Jiang Jun¡¯s apparentck of distress, he questioned, ¡°What are your future ns?¡±


    Jiang Jun, feeling indignant, retorted, ¡°Dad, why are you asking about that?¡±


    Jiang Hua¡¯s expression soured, and he responded unhappily, ¡°Let me ask you, what are your ns for the future? Have you thought about how you¡¯ll support yourself? What do you mean? You¡¯re already 30 years old; shouldn¡¯t you know what to do?¡±


    Jiang Jun, feeling affronted, argued, ¡°Dad, are you implying that I¡¯ll definitely lose the bet?¡±


    Jiang Hua couldn¡¯t believe his son¡¯s insolence. He wanted to reprimand Jiang Jun but managed to restrain himself. Instead, he inquired, ¡°Even if Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t make it to the top three, do you think you can stay at home and do nothing?¡±


    Jiang Jun was bbergasted and shouted, ¡°Dad, what do you mean by that? Even if 1 haven¡¯t made significant contributions to thepany, I¡¯ve worked hard! What do you mean by ¡®do nothing¡¯? You may think you¡¯re aplished, but Grandfather hasn¡¯t handed the entirepany over to you! Doesn¡¯t that tell you something?¡±


    Jiang Hua was utterly exasperated. He red at Lin Lin and used her, ¡°See, this is the son you¡¯ve been spoiling all these years!¡±


    Jiang Jun nced at Lin Lin, who remained cold and did nothing to defend him. Jiang Jun felt disappointed that he couldn¡¯t win her support. He retorted, ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re dissatisfied with me, just say it to me directly. Why are you ming Mom?¡±


    Jiang Hua sarcastically remarked, ¡°Ha¡­ Now you know how to be filial? When you pped your mother, did you consider her your mother?¡±


    Jiang Jun felt at a loss for words.


    Jiang Hua continued, ¡°For a woman unrted to you, you even raised your hand against your own mother. I was simply stating the facts, and you have the audacity to challenge me?¡±


    Jiang Jun stammered, ¡°Dad, how did you find out about that?¡±


    Jiang Jun red at Lin Lin, unhappy that she had apparently shared such a trivial incident with Jiang Hua. He felt that Lin Lin was being petty.


    Jiang Hua said seriously, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? You think I didn¡¯t see the swelling on your mother¡¯s face?¡±


    Although Jiang Hua no longer had any love for Lin Lin, seeing Jiang Jun¡¯s attitude really made his blood boil.


    Jiang Jun:¡±¡­¡±


    Jiang Hua added, ¡°If Ling¡¯er ranks in the top three this time, your mother and I have decided to give you 100,000 yuan each. You can figure things out on your own.¡±


    Jiang Jun had initially assumed that his parents hade to support him, but now it seemed they were actually preparing to send him away.. Jiang Jun widened his eyes in disbelief and eximed, ¡°What? Just 100,000 yuan? Is this how you¡¯re getting rid of me? I¡¯m your son!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117: Ungrateful

    Chapter 117: Ungrateful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Lin responded disdainfully, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too little, then act more stubbornly. Don¡¯t take a single cent. We¡¯re giving you this 100,000 yuan secretly. Just don¡¯t let your grandfather find out. If he does, both your father and I will have a hard time. Do you understand? Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±


    Jiang Jun was momentarily taken aback, then he awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°Mom, how can you say that? Isn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯er getting into the top three good for you too?¡±


    Although Lin Lin harbored a deep resentment towards Jiang Ling¡¯er, she was pragmatic enough to realize that provoking Jiang Ling¡¯er at this point would only bring trouble. Lin Lin suppressed her anger and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to worry about your father and me.¡±


    Jiang Jun, frustrated by his mother¡¯s response, retorted, ¡°Mom, it was just a p. Do you have to hold such a grudge? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ll be the one supporting you in your old age!¡±


    Lin Lin retorted disdainfully, ¡°Heh¡­ Just a p? And you expect to support me in my old age? I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll live long enough to see that day!¡± ¡°Mom, I know it¡¯s my fault, but it¡¯s because you provoked me with your hurtful words about Bai Xue. Why can¡¯t you be more amodating?¡± Jiang Jun argued.


    ¡°No matter how hurtful my words were, it doesn¡¯t give you the right to strike me!¡± Lin Lin responded with a cold expression.


    Jiang Jun frowned and fell silent.


    ¡°Perhaps this is my retribution,¡± Lin Lin mused self-deprecatingly.


    Then, she turned to Jiang Hua and dered, ¡°Jiang Hua, I¡¯m reneging on my word. I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t give our son a single cent. As for you, feel free to make your own decision.¡±


    With that, Lin Lin stood up.


    Jiang Jun panicked upon hearing his mother¡¯s words. He hastily stood up and grabbed Lin Lin, saying, ¡°Mom, is it necessary to make such a big deal out of this?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going to hit me again?¡± Lin Lin responded coldly.


    Jiang Jun was in turmoil at this moment, fully aware that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his mother¡¯s support. He said, ¡°Mom, you know, I didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize, truly. It was my mistake, and I shouldn¡¯t haveid a hand on you.¡± Lin Lin heard Jiang Jun¡¯s apology but remained unmoved. She replied, ¡°Hmm¡­ Saying sorry doesn¡¯t automatically grant forgiveness. Bai Xue is such a good person. So when you hit rock bottom, go find Bai Xue and see if she can be as selfless as I have been for over twenty years. Now, let go of me!¡±


    Of course, Jiang Jun couldn¡¯t release his grip. He tried to sound cute and said, ¡°Mom, I really understand my mistake now. You have a heart as big as a sea; please forgive me just this once.¡±


    Lin Lin, with apassionate expression, responded, ¡°People make mistakes, but this time, I won¡¯t forgive you. I¡¯m also fully aware that you won¡¯t change.¡± Jiang Jun red angrily at Lin Lin and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Mom, do you want me to die? You know, I was so furious at the time that Ished out, but don¡¯t forget, you were the one who provoked me.¡±


    Lin Lin coldlymanded, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    With those words, Lin Lin forcefully freed herself from Jiang Jun¡¯s grasp and walked toward the door. She felt deeply disappointed, now seeing Jiang Jun for what he truly was¡ªa selfish person.


    As Jiang Jun watched Lin Lin¡¯s retreating figure, he clenched his teeth angrily. Although Lin Lin had made the mistake, she was now ming it all on him. It was no wonder Jiang Ling¡¯er, that despicable woman, didn¡¯t acknowledge her mother whocking any tolerance for younger generations. It was also no wonder his father was considering a divorce.


    Jiang Hua looked at Jiang Jun, his face filled with hatred. He sighed inwardly, realizing that Jiang Jun, who had just imed to understand his mistake, hadn¡¯t actually changed. Jiang Jun¡¯s selfish demeanor was indeed simr to Lin Lin¡¯s.


    Jiang Jun impatiently said, ¡°Dad, my mom used to be different.¡±


    Jiang Hua responded calmly, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a change; it¡¯s always been like this.¡±


    Jiang Jun shook his head and asked, ¡°But why, no matter what I did in the past, Mom always supported me? Why can¡¯t she ept Bai Xue now? What¡¯s wrong with Bai Xue?¡±


    Jiang Hua smiled mockingly, sounding weary, and said, ¡°I always thought your mother was the gentlest and kindest woman. But she can¡¯t even stand her own child, who she carried in her womb for ten months. Isn¡¯t that absurd?¡±


    Jiang Jun:


    Jiang Jun was momentarily stunned. He didn¡¯t truly understand why his mother favored him in the past, and he couldn¡¯tprehend it either.


    Jiang Hua looked at Jiang Jun¡¯s demeanor and knew that a selfish person like Jiang Jun wouldn¡¯t care about others¡¯ feelings. He continued, ¡°You pped her for a woman who disgusted her. Hmm¡­ and you expect her to keep pampering you.. Do you think that¡¯s even remotely possible?¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118: Just Upset

    Chapter 118: Just Upset


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun immediately panicked and said, ¡°My mother loves me so much; she won¡¯t give up on me. She¡¯s just upset right now.¡±


    Watching Jiang Jun¡¯s anxious demeanor, Jiang Hua suddenly recalled something he found difficult to discuss. He chuckled ironically, wondering if Jiang Jun genuinely believed that Lin Lin had always been kind to him.


    Jiang Hua responded, ¡°Since your mother has decided not to support you, I see no reason to intervene in your matters. From now on, you¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Jiang Jun frowned and protested, ¡°Dad, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Jiang Hua calmly stated, ¡°I had initially nned to give you 100,000 yuan, but I won¡¯t do that now.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡°Are you both ying games with me bying here?¡±


    Jiang Hua coolly replied, ¡°If you had behaved yourself, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this.¡±


    Jiang Jun shouted in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    Jiang Hua sarcastically retorted, ¡°Hmm¡­ then feel free to wait. I¡¯m busy, and I don¡¯t have time to waste here.¡±


    Jiang Jun angrily eximed, ¡°Are you willing to abandon your own son for that worthless daughter, Jiang Ling¡¯er? Is that what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Smack!


    A resounding pnded on Jiang Jun¡¯s face, and Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He said, ¡°Say one more word?¡±


    Jiang Jun felt the pain on his face and was taken aback. In his memory, Jiang Hua had always been a well-mannered, respectable person. He rarely raised his voice, and even when there were disagreements at home, Jiang Hua would be the first to apologize. However, during these recent days, something had changed, and Jiang Ling¡¯er seemed to be the catalyst for that change.


    Jiang Jun, his eyes filled with anger, eximed, ¡°Dad, are you crazy? You want to die?!¡±


    As he spoke, Jiang Jun raised his hand as if to push Jiang Hua.


    But before Jiang Jun could push Jiang Hua, he was pushed back a few steps by a sudden force. Jiang Jun realized that Jiang Ling¡¯er had positioned herself between them.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coldly warned, ¡°Tryying a hand on him again.¡±


    Jiang Jun was momentarily stunned and then looked toward Jiang Hua with an uneasy expression.


    Jiang Hua, who had now regained hisposure, couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Jun had actually contemted violence. He was even more surprised that it was Jiang Ling¡¯er, who had been constantly overlooked, who had stepped forward to protect him.


    Apart from his anger toward Jiang Jun, Jiang Hua also felt a deep sense of guilt towards Jiang Ling¡¯er. He had only recently started paying attention to his daughter. He was surprised that this young girl was willing to stand up for him.


    Jiang Hua said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about this ingrate. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in ss now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked worriedly at Jiang Hua and said, ¡°I had to rush back because I left some study materials at home. I didn¡¯t expect toe back and see this scene. Are you okay, Dad? If youe to visit him again, remember to bring security with you.¡±


    Even though Jiang Hua was not old, Jiang Jun was in his prime, and if they were to engage in a physical confrontation, Jiang Hua would likely be at a disadvantage.


    Jiang Hua nced at Jiang Jun, a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if ites to a physical confrontation, he¡¯s no match for me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned; it seemed that Jiang Hua had been hiding his abilities well. There was no sign of him being trained in martial arts, and he had never seen her father work out.


    Then, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t realize you were hiding certain physical capabilities. I should have just watched from the sidelines or pretended not to see anything, and then left with my things.¡±


    Jiang Hua chuckled at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s antics and said, ¡°You, mischievous girl.¡±


    With such a lovable and amusing daughter, how had Jiang Hua managed to neglect her for so long?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay. I need to go get my materials now. The driver is still waiting for me.¡±


    Jiang Hua, with a loving expression, said, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    As Jiang Jun observed the harmonious interaction between father and daughter, his jealousy grew. Although Jiang Hua had been kind to him before, he had never seen such a loving expression on his father¡¯s face.


    Jiang Jun thought about how he might soon be thrown out, and Jiang Hua didn¡¯t seem inclined to help him. Jiang Jun ground his teeth in frustration, wondering if this was how he was being treated now.


    Jiang Jun red coldly at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s because of you that our parents are considering divorce. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jiang Jun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d lie about something like this to an idiot like you?¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119:1 Support You

    Chapter 119:1 Support You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat surprised by the turn of events. It seemed this time it was different, and her father had genuinely changed his stance. She looked at Jiang Hua with joy and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve finally seen the light? That¡¯s great; I support you.¡±


    Jiang Hua remained silent, his emotions in turmoil. He had been a pdog¡± for decades, but now he was awakening to the reality. He wondered if it was toote.


    Jiang Jun gritted his teeth, annoyed by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s nonchnce. It seemed she was unfazed by the moral dilemma he presented.


    Furrowing his brows, Jiang Jun said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, have you lost all sense of morality? Our parents are on the brink of divorce, and instead of trying to mediate, you support this decision. What are you up to?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t take Jiang Jun¡¯s words seriously. She wore a disdainful smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been the favorite child for all these years. If you think they¡¯ll listen to you, go ahead and try to persuade them. As for me, 1 support Dad¡¯s decision.¡±


    With that, Jiang Ling¡¯er headed upstairs.


    Jiang Jun turned to Jiang Hua andined, ¡°Dad, did you see that? What¡¯s her deal? She¡¯s tearing our family apart, and you¡¯re backing her up!¡±


    Jiang Hua nced at Jiang Jun, his expression stern. Jiang Hua said, ¡°Do you expect me to continue favoring you as 1 did before?¡±


    Jiang Jun became emotional and said, ¡°I¡¯m your son, Dad. You should be on my side. If 1 leave this family, I¡¯ll have nothing left. But if Jiang Ling¡¯er goes, she can easily find a good man, get married, and have a secure life. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Jun¡¯s words, Jiang Hua¡¯s expression turned dark. Jiang Hua said coldly, ¡°I have only one son and one daughter. As for you, you should ask your mother what you truly are.¡±


    As Jiang Ling¡¯er exited the bedroom, she overheard Jiang Hua¡¯s words and felt there was a lot of information in them. However, she chose not to eavesdrop and went downstairs.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Dad, 1 need to get back to ss. Would you like to leave with me?¡±


    Jiang Hua checked his watch and replied, ¡°I need to leave as well. 1 have a meeting shortly.¡±


    Jiang Jun was frightened by Jiang Hua¡¯s words.


    Previously, someone had said that Jiang Jun and Jiang Hua did not look alike. However, most of them said that it was because his mother¡¯s genes were strong, but no one said that Jiang Jun was not Jiang Hua¡¯s son.


    Jiang Jun approached Jiang Hua, blocking his way, and said, ¡°No, Dad, please exin it clearly.¡±


    Jiang Hua looked at Jiang Jun with seriousness and said, ¡°As for your parentage, ask your mother. 1 won¡¯t exin further. Over the past twenty-plus years, 1 haven¡¯t mistreated you. In fact, you¡¯ve received more attention and resources than my own children. Instead, you suppressed my child because you were favored.¡±


    Jiang Jun was really anxious this time. He shouted, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Jun to say anything, Jiang Hua coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve done my part. You don¡¯t need to call me ¡®Dad¡¯ from now on.¡±


    Jiang Jun was speechless.


    Jiang Jun wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything even after opening his mouth a few times. Everything had happened too suddenly, and Jiang Jun wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    Jiang Hua turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go. 1 need to head to the office. My car should be with Lin Lin, and she won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±


    Then, the father and daughter left.


    Jiang Jun was left alone in the living room. After hesitating for a while, he called Lin Lin. Jiang Jun wanted to understand the situation, to see if it was true. However, after making several calls, Lin Lin didn¡¯t answer, and it eventually went straight to voicemail.


    Frustrated, Jiang Jun considered throwing his phone, but the thought of whaty ahead made him regain hisposure. He ced the phone on the table and ran his fingers through his hair, his eyes filled with confusion.


    After spending half an hour in the living room, Jiang Jun went upstairs. Entering his bedroom, he saw a picture of Bai Xue on hisputer screen, her innocent look and delicate smile.


    Jiang Jun¡¯s mood immediately improved. However, he couldn¡¯t understand why his parents couldn¡¯t ept such a beautiful and popr girl..

 Chapter 120 - 120: She Doesn’t Love You

    Chapter 120: She Doesn¡¯t Love You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Hua and Jiang Ling¡¯er sat in the car, and an air of tension hung between them, creating an awkward atmosphere. Jiang Hua hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s really going on?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s response was quick, ¡°Dad, I know. She doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Jiang Hua was somewhat taken aback. Had it been that obvious? Even his daughter could see it. Clearing his throat, he replied, ¡°Well¡­ Yes.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed awkwardly and added, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Jiang Hua forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not upset. Our rtionship has been fading for a long time. 1 just find it awkward now. You won¡¯t mock me, will you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er spoke seriously, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know the full story, but let me congratte you first. You¡¯ve finally made a decision to move on. 1 knew from the beginning that your marriage with her was one-sided.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know the details of her parents¡¯ rtionship, but she could see that Jiang Hua¡¯s genuine affection had been unreciprocated.


    ¡°Dad, does Grandpa know about Jiang Jun¡¯s background?¡± Jiang Ling ¡®er asked.¡±


    Jiang Hua sighed and confessed, ¡°1 don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised by her father¡¯s candor. Jiang Hua had truly gathered the courage to take such a drastic step. This concered the bloodline of the family. How much did Jiang Hua like Lin Lin to make such a crazy decision? She eximed, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really brave. If Grandpa finds out about this, he¡¯ll be furious.¡±


    Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly and pleaded, ¡°Ling¡¯er, please put in a good word for me with Grandpa.¡±


    In reality, Jiang Hua had begun to regret his decision ever since his biological son left. However, at that time, his regret was not as apparent.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow at her father¡¯s request. She said, ¡°Dad, this isn¡¯t a good thing. If it weren¡¯t for my bet with Jiang Jun this time, we might have continued avoiding this issue. Have you considered telling Grandpa about it?¡±


    Jiang Hua let out a soft sigh and confessed, ¡°No, it was your recent actions that woke me up. When your brother left, I wanted to tell your grandfather, but I hesitated and ended up leaving it unresolved.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. She asked, ¡°Dad, what were you thinking back then? You held a high position and had numerous options. Why choose to remain in an unrequited marriage?¡±


    Jiang Hua chuckled wryly, ¡°I did have many admirers, but none of them truly captured my heart. All I wanted was for her to be willing to marry me. Besides, I thought, it¡¯s just a child. I can certainly provide for one.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened as she listened. She said, ¡°Dad, is it really just about having a child? In our family, it¡¯s crucial for the eldest son and the eldest grandson to be recorded in the family tree. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to inform Grandpa?¡±


    Jiang Hua finally grasped the gravity of the situation. He said, ¡°So, you¡¯re worried that¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er interjected, ¡°Exactly. If Jiang Jun exploits this situation to provoke Grandpa, you can imagine the consequences. Do you really want to see Grandpa¡¯s health deteriorate because of your selfish decision, Dad?¡±


    Jiang Hua nodded slowly, the implications of his actions sinking in.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Moreover, Jiang Jun is extremely impulsive. If he senses that he¡¯s about to lose everything, he might look for a scapegoat. And don¡¯t assume that Jiang Jun is exceptionally clever. If he were, he wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament with me right now. What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Hua pondered deeply after hearing his daughter¡¯spelling arguments.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was concerned that her father might waver, so she added, ¡°Even though Ms. Lin Lin dislikes me, Jiang Jun is still the eldest grandson of the Jiang family and my older brother. His actions against me are unjustifiable. He may have been forgiven for such behavior when he was a child, but he¡¯s no longer a child. Isn¡¯t it petty of him to take Ms. Lin Lin¡¯s side? Think about Second Brother. We may not have seen much of each other since he left, but you know how well he treats me. Do you really believe that Second Brother isn¡¯t aware of Ms. Lin Lin¡¯s disdain for me? Yet, he¡¯s never treated me this way.¡±


    Jiang Hua listened carefully to his daughter¡¯s words and began to realize the potential dangers.. Taking a deep breath, he finally asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, when do you think it¡¯s best to tell your grandfather?¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121: Preventing Unexpected Complications

    Chapter 121: Preventing Unexpected Complications


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and responded, ¡°Dad, this is something you should decide on your own. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to tell Grandpa, considering the circumstances. Besides, I¡¯m not sure how to handle this.¡±


    This matter might anger her grandfather to death. Jiang Ling¡¯er would definitely not do it.


    Jiang Hua contemted this for a moment and then said, ¡°Since the news has already been leaked, it¡¯s best to inform him as soon as possible to prevent any unexpectedplications.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your n, Dad?¡±


    Jiang Hua thought for a moment before deciding, ¡°I have a crucial meeting scheduled for tonight that I can¡¯t postpone. I¡¯ll speak to Father afterward. We shouldn¡¯t rush this matter, especially since Jiang Jun might react impulsively.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er offered, ¡°That sounds like a good n. What can I do to help?¡± Jiang Hua said, ¡°Wait for me to pick you up from school. When the timees, you can put in a good word for me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed and couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. The original host¡¯s insensibility had already angered the old master. Now, it was the original host¡¯s father¡¯s turn. This father-daughter pair truly brought a lot of trouble upon themselves. She just hoped that the old master wouldn¡¯t sumb to anger.


    Ten minutester, their car arrived at the Jiang Group¡¯s headquarters.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er encouraged her father, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Focus on the meeting.¡±


    Jiang Hua nodded gratefully and responded, ¡°I understand. 1¡¯11 head to the meeting first. Please be careful on the way.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said goodbye to her father. After watching her father enter thepany, she asked the driver to start the car.


    Later that evening, Old Master Jiang summoned Jiang Hua and Jiang Ling¡¯er to his study. The atmosphere was heavy with tension, and the gravity of the situation was palpable.


    Old Master Jiang dered, ¡°You can tell me now. I sense that this is an important matter.¡±


    Jiang Hua, feeling extremely anxious, began, ¡°Dad, this is very important. I¡¯ve been hiding it from you. I want to share it with you now, but you should be prepared.¡±


    Old Master Jiang, visibly concerned, urged, ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Get to the point.¡±


    Jiang Hua steeled himself and announced, ¡°Dad, Jiang Jun is not my biological child.¡±


    Old Master Jiang, stunned by this revtion, sat down heavily in his chair, clutching and patting his chest before closing his eyes.


    Jiang Hua cried out in rm, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, equally worried, eximed, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Both of them rushed to the old man¡¯s side.


    Jiang Hua quickly grabbed a teacup and offered it to his father, urging, ¡°Dad, please have some tea to calm your nerves.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately reached for her phone and nervously offered, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll call the family doctor right away. Please hold on.¡±


    Old Master Jiang took a sip of tea and began to look better. He responded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Jiang Hua and Jiang Ling¡¯er exchanged puzzled nces. Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression appeared to have improved, but why had he clutched and patted his chest earlier?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er probed cautiously, ¡°Grandpa, are you truly feeling well? When you patted your chest earlier, you seemed to be in difort.¡±


    Jiang Hua also added anxiously, ¡°Dad, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±


    Old Master Jiang sighed deeply and admitted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with both of you? I¡¯m perfectly fine. Why do you both look so unwell?¡±


    Jiang Hua hastily shook his head and expressed remorse, ¡°Dad, 1 didn¡¯t mean to worry you. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just¡­l shouldn¡¯t have dropped such a bombshell so suddenly.¡±


    Old Master Jiang sighed and stated, ¡°No matter how important the matter is, you should have told me earlier. If you hadn¡¯t, I would never have known.¡±


    Jiang Hua said lightly, ¡°Ling¡¯er¡¯s change has made me understand many things. Dad, I was too selfish in the past and almost made an irreparable mistake. Please punish me.¡±


    In fact, Old Master Jiang had suspected it a long time ago, but he chose to believe his son. In the end, his son lied to him.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°It¡¯s such an important matter. You¡¯ve hidden it for so many years. It¡¯s impossible for me not to be angry, but I¡¯m very relieved that you can tell me now.¡±


    Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as he guiltily replied, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Dad.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Enough with the apologies. I¡¯m not ming you.¡±


    Jiang Hua didn¡¯t expect his father to forgive him so easily. He felt even more remorseful for lying to his father for so many years. He confessed, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know how guilty I¡¯ve felt all these years. I¡¯ve let down my children and the Jiang family.¡±


    Old Master Jiang responded gently, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve changed now, and I¡¯m grateful to Ling¡¯er for making you realize the truth. We need to thank her. Without her retaliation, the Jiang family¡¯s eldest grandson would always have been Jiang Jun.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that her grandfather was all right. She added, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m d you¡¯re taking this news well. We were worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the news..¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122: Fortunately, It Wasn’t Her

    Chapter 122: Fortunately, It Wasn¡¯t Her


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Jiang gazed at Jiang Ling¡¯er affectionately and replied, ¡°Seeing you so well-behaved, how can I ever be angry?¡±


    Seeing that the old man was still in the mood to joke, Jiang Ling¡¯er rxed even more. She quipped, ¡°Grandpa, if you keepplimenting me like this, I might start flying.¡±


    Old Master Jiang chuckled, ¡°Thankfully, the bastard is Jiang Jun. If it were you,


    I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback. The original host held such a significant position in the old master¡¯s heart. It was no wonder the old master had been hospitalized due to his anger for her previously.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned and replied, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine. When I saw you clutching your chest just now, 1 thought you couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Old Master Jiang expressed gratitude, ¡°It was nothing. I just felt fortunate that nothing happened to you, so I instinctively patted my heart. Who knew that you would misunderstand it.¡±


    Jiang Hua joined in, his anxiety dissipating, ¡°Dad, your reaction earlier scared both of us. Ling¡¯er and I were most afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if it weren¡¯t for you, our Jiang Family might have gone through a major transformation. Grandfather thanks you.¡±


    With that, Old Master Jiang shifted his attention to Jiang Hua and expressed his contentment, ¡°Jiang Hua, I¡¯m very d that you took the initiative to speak up. If it had been someone else, 1 would have been disappointed.¡±


    Jiang Hua and Jiang Ling¡¯er exchanged nces, both relieved that they had acted promptly. If Jiang Jun or Lin Lin had informed the old master, the situation could have been much worse.


    Seeing the father and daughter share a look, Old Master Jiang furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    Jiang Hua hesitated for a moment before confessing, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m prepared to divorce Lin Lin.¡±


    Old Master Jiang asked further, ¡°Will Lin Lin agree to it?¡±


    Jiang Hua replied nonchntly, ¡°Lin Lin isn¡¯t foolish.¡±


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression turned serious as he warned, ¡°She may not be foolish, but she won¡¯t let you off easily. Does she have any specific requests?¡±


    Jiang Hua nodded, ¡°In addition to my shares in thepany, we¡¯ve divided one-third of our shared assets, including a house.¡±


    Old Master Jiang raised an eyebrow, ¡°A house as well? That¡¯s quite audacious. Where did you find this house?¡±


    Jiang Hua revealed, ¡°It¡¯s a newly rented vi in North City.¡±


    Old Master Jiang chuckled, ¡°You certainly have an eye for choosing a ce. If you give her the house, don¡¯t expect to receive a single cent. Tell her it¡¯s for Ling¡¯er¡¯s sake and hope she¡¯ll appreciate it.¡±


    Jiang Hua agreed, ¡°1 understand, Dad.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised by the old master¡¯s shrewdness. He wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, but dealing with Lin Lin was necessary. Although Lin Lin had given birth to the original host, Lin Lin hadn¡¯t treated her daughter well.


    Old Master Jiang said affectionately, ¡°Ling¡¯er, the nationalpetition is approaching. Do you feel confident?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied humbly, ¡°Grandpa, one can never be too sure, but I¡¯m giving it my ail.¡±


    Although her response sounded modest, both Jiang Hua and Old Master Jiang sensed her unwavering confidence.


    Old Master Jiang gestured toward a nearby chessboard and suggested, ¡°Jiang Hua, let¡¯s y a game of chess.¡±


    Jiang Hua nodded, agreeing to the game, and took a seat opposite the old man.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stretched and joked, ¡°You two enjoy your game. I¡¯m heading back to my room.¡±


    Old Master Jiang bid her goodnight, ¡°Alright, make sure you get a good rest.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and exited the room.


    After Jiang Ling¡¯er left, Jiang Hua and Old Master Jiang began their game of chess. After some time, Jiang Hua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, are you really going to forgive me so easily? I¡¯ve made such a big mistake.¡±


    Old Master Jiang moved his chess piece and responded calmly, ¡°Jiang Hua, you¡¯re not foolish enough to pass someone else¡¯s son as the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ve finally seen the truth.¡±


    Jiang Hua felt puzzled and asked, ¡°Dad, you say that so confidently. Is it because of Ling¡¯er¡¯s influence? Don¡¯t you feel she¡¯s different somehow? Why has she changed so much?¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at the chessboard and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand either, but how stupid can my granddaughter be?¡±


    Jiang Hua frowned and said awkwardly, ¡°Dad, 1 even suspected that Jiang Ling¡¯er might not be my daughter, so 1 secretly did a test and the results prove that Ling¡¯er is my daughter.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said disdainfully, ¡°You idiot, how can you say that Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t your daughter? She was tricked by Bai Xue and Jiang Jun and almost lost her life. She had no choice but to fight back. I guess Ling¡¯er has thought it through and knows that it¡¯s impossible to make those who bullied her stop. She has no choice but to fight back..¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123: Was It Really Jiang Jun’s Doing?

    Chapter 123: Was It Really Jiang Jun¡¯s Doing?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Hua felt extremely awkward. After a moment of contemtion, he spoke, ¡°Was Ling¡¯er¡¯s hospitalization really Jiang Jun¡¯s doing?¡±


    He had never been able to find the cause, so he couldn¡¯t be sure if Jiang Jun was behind it.


    A cold glint flickered in Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes as he replied icily, ¡°What do you think? Only someone as malicious as Jiang Jun and Bai Xue could employ such ruthless tactics.¡±


    Jiang Hua retorted sarcastically, ¡°Well¡­ he does take after his biological father. I¡¯m just grateful that his biological father has already faced legal consequences.¡±


    Old Master Jiang chuckled lightly without saying much, and they continued their game of chess.


    Over an hour passed, and Jiang Hua lost once again.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Jiang Hua was letting his father win; he genuinely couldn¡¯tpete with the old man.


    Frowning at the chessboard, Jiang Hua sighed and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve won again. Don¡¯t you ever get tired of winning every time?¡±


    Old Master Jiang took a sip of tea and replied, ¡°No, I quite enjoy this kind of amusement.¡±


    Internally, Jiang Hua couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat helpless. He stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I have to go now. 1 have an early meeting tomorrow.¡±


    Old Master Jiang suggested, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hardtely. How about having ate-night snack before you leave?¡±


    Jiang Hua declined, saying, ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m not hungry, and it¡¯s almost ten. If I eat now, I¡¯ll need to work out to burn off the calories.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded andmented, ¡°Self-discipline is a good thing. Your ability to maintain it ismendable.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was very satisfied that neither of his two sons had squandered their wealth recklessly.


    After this brief exchange, the two of them moved to the living room.


    The butler approached them and said, ¡°Old Master, Master, Young Master Jiang Jun called to say he won¡¯t being home tonight. He mentioned he¡¯s with the Madam.¡±


    Old Master Jiang and Jiang Hua looked at each other. It seemed that something was going to happen soon.


    Old Master Jiang instructed, ¡°Very well, you may leave.¡±


    The butler stepped back.


    After a few more words between father and son, Jiang Hua took his leave.


    Upon returning home, Jiang Hua found Lin Lin and Jiang Jun there, which was unexpected. The butler had mentioned that Jiang Jun and Lin Lin were together, and Jiang Hua had assumed they were at the vi Lin Lin had asked for.


    When Lin Lin saw Jiang Hua, she approached him with anger in her voice.


    ¡°Jiang Hua, what¡¯s the matter with you? I agreed to the divorce, so why did you bring up that matter? When you married me all those years ago, you promised to keep it a secret. Don¡¯t you realize that it¡¯s a stain on my life?¡±


    Hearing Lin Lin¡¯s words, Jiang Hua¡¯s heart grew colder. It seemed that he had been wrong all these years.


    Jiang Hua said, ¡°Back then, you were very proud when you were pregnant with his child. You said that you wanted to use the child in your belly to get to the top. Unfortunately, the long arm of thew catches up eventually. You couldn¡¯t fulfill your wish.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Jiang Hua continued to mock, ¡°Even if he were still here, you would never have obtained your marriage certificate with him. And as for the child you were carrying, it would have been aborted. Do you even know who his original wife was? Are you still so delusional?¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s heart ached, but she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He loved me deeply. If it weren¡¯t for his illegal actions, we would have been married. I don¡¯t care who his wife was. I only know he loved me. Who are you topare me to that sad excuse for a woman?¡±


    Jiang Hua looked disdainfully at Lin Lin, acknowledging that among people of their age, she did take good care of herself. It was because of her appearance that he had been hopelessly in love, but now, he realized she wasn¡¯t that special.


    Jiang Hua said, ¡°Is that so? Well, what if I were to reveal that he had another son? How do you think the news would spread across the country?¡±


    Lin Lin scornfully replied, ¡°So what? He¡¯s no longer alive. Do you think anyone would care about us, mother and son?¡±


    Jiang Hua sneered, ¡°Everyone is busy with their own lives; they won¡¯t pay attention to the two of you. I¡¯m talking about his wife, that woman you look down upon. Do you think she wouldn¡¯t do anything to get back at you?¡±


    Lin Lin hesitated, her heart in turmoil. Though she hadn¡¯t met this woman, she knew she was a foreigner.


    Jiang Hua self-mockingly said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried many ways to protect you and your son all these years. What did 1 ultimately achieve? Well¡­ considering you gave me two children, I won¡¯t betray you. But I warn you, be careful.¡±


    Lin Lin looked at Jiang Hua sinisterly and said, ¡°Are you really not afraid that 1¡¯11 tell that old fart about Jiang Jun¡¯s identity?¡±


    Jiang Hua said with a cold face, ¡°We¡¯re still husband and wife. I¡¯m warning you to watch your words. Since I¡¯ve decided to get a divorce, I¡¯m naturally prepared. If you don¡¯t mind losing everything, be my guest!¡±


    Lin Lin red at Jiang Hua with malice.. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: Trying to Get Off so Easily?

    Chapter 124: Trying to Get Off so Easily?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Hua spoke calmly, ¡°For Ling¡¯er¡¯s sake, I can give you the vi. But don¡¯t even think about getting anything more.¡±


    Jiang Jun, standing nearby, sneered, ¡°What? Are you trying to get off so easily? After giving birth to two kids, you think a single vi is enough?¡±


    Jiang Hua didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Jun. Instead, he looked at Lin Lin and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up with nothing, just shut your son up. He¡¯s stupid and noisy. Are you sure he¡¯s that person¡¯s son?¡±


    Lin Lin felt a sudden panic and shot a re at Jiang Jun. She said, ¡°You useless brat, shut up! Jiang Hua, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Jiang Hua dismissed it, ¡°It¡¯s father¡¯s decision.¡±


    Lin Lin persistently said, ¡°Hmph, are you really not afraid of me telling the old man about your hidden secrets? 1 can guarantee he¡¯ll be furious, and who knows if he¡¯ll survive it.¡±


    Jiang Hua replied indifferently, ¡°Are you going to tell your son who his real father is? He deserves to know. In any case, Father has already decided to remove Jiang Jun from the family tree. You think he cares about who the boy¡¯s father is?¡±


    Seeing that her tough approach wasn¡¯t working, Lin Lin softened her tone and cried, ¡°How can you be so cruel? After all, we do have two children together.¡±


    Jiang Hua was stunned. It was all his fault that his two children had such a mother. Jiang Hua said, ¡°Pulling the mother card now? You would rather give your pitiful maternal love to the son of a drug dealer than give some to the children of the man who took care of you over the years. Who¡¯s the one without a conscience here?¡±


    Lin Lin immediately felt guilty. She couldn¡¯t be med for this. She just didn¡¯t like it, but there was nothing she could do. Lin Lin said, ¡°But you said that you would always be good to me. Have you changed now? I¡­I don¡¯t mind you divorcing me just like that. Moreover, 1 don¡¯t want much. 1 only want one-third. You¡¯re not even willing to give it to me?¡±


    Jiang Hua¡¯s tone turned icy as he said, ¡°That vi was a gesture of goodwill, all thanks to Ling¡¯er. Think carefully. I¡¯ve done more than enough.¡±


    Lin Lin seethed with anger inside but maintained a facade of grievance as she replied, ¡°Jiang Hua, we¡¯re a married couple, and you know that marital assets should be divided equally. I¡¯m only asking for one-third.¡±


    Jiang Hua responded coldly, ¡°If you want to leave with nothing, be my guest.¡±


    Unable to contain her frustration any longer, Lin Lin erupted, ¡°The Jiang family has gone too far! They¡¯re pushing their luck!¡±


    Jiang Hua remained indifferent, stating, ¡°You can sue me if you want. Let¡¯s see how much you can take away in the end.¡±


    Jiang Jun grew impatient and couldn¡¯t stand the conversation any longer. Fie spoke with a sinister tone, ¡°Mom, spare us the chatter. Go directly to the old man and spill the truth. It will put an end to all this.¡±


    Jiang Hua warned him sharply, ¡°Watch yournguage. If 1 hear you say something you shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯ll have you thrown in jail.¡±


    Jiang Jun fell silent, ring at Jiang Hua. Lin Lin, witnessing her son¡¯s foolishness, grew increasingly exasperated. If only Jiang Jun possessed even a fraction of his biological father¡¯s intelligence, things might not have turned out this way. Now, he was aplete failure. Lin Lin scolded, ¡°Do you think provoking him will work? If the old man finds out, he¡¯ll feel even more secure in kicking you out, do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Jun finally regained his senses and muttered, ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Lin Lin said, ¡°It¡¯s been nearly thirty years. You¡¯ve had time to build your influence within the Jiang family, but you¡¯re just incapable. Now, you¡¯re left with nothing.¡±


    Lin Lin was filled with hatred. If she had known that this child was so useless, she would have treated her other two children better. At least, she would not be chased out by the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Hua saw this scene, heughed mockingly at the two of them. It seemed that there was a rift between the mother and son.


    Jiang Hua remarked, ¡°It seems like you mother and son are having a good chat.


    1 won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯m feeling a bit tired.¡±


    With that, Jiang Hua proceeded to the bedroom, paying no further attention to the ongoing conversation.


    Jiang Jun probably inherited the most malicious genes from both Lin Lin and that other man.


    After Jiang Hua left, the living room was left with only Lin Lin and Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun inquired, ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡±


    Lin Lin seemed to be drawing a clear line between herself and Jiang Jun. She took a few steps back and then nced at him. Lin Lin said, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®we,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®you.''¡±


    Jiang Jun responded with a sullen expression, wondering if this person was truly his mother or if she resembled the stepmothers in the stories he¡¯d read as a child..

 Chapter 125 - 125: It Should Be No Problem, Right?

    Chapter 125: It Should Be No Problem, Right?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Lin felt quite annoyed by the way Jiang Jun was looking at her. She remarked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? I¡¯ve been raising you for over twenty years. Do you expect me to continue supporting you? You¡¯re already this grown up, and you¡¯ve graduated from college. It should be no problem for you to go out and work to support yourself, right?¡±


    Jiang Jun replied, ¡°Mom, you know, I¡¯ve gotten used to working at thepany. Starting as a low-level employee now, 1 really can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Jiang Jun felt very aggrieved, genuinely so. He had always been a young master from a wealthy family, and suddenly, he had nothing left but gained a drug dealer as a father. He couldn¡¯t ept it all at once.


    Lin Lin sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if other people¡¯s business ventures will seed, but if I give you money, it¡¯s a losing deal. I¡¯m not that foolish, and you shouldn¡¯t harbor such wishful thinking of getting something for nothing from me.¡±


    Jiang Jun furrowed his brows, feeling extremely frustrated. Ever since that incident, his mother was no longer blindly obedient and trusting of him. Thinking about this, Jiang Jun was filled with regret. Why couldn¡¯t he have been moreposed back then?


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°Mom, do you really have no faith in me? No matter what, I¡¯m still your child. You can¡¯t just abandon me like this, can you?¡±


    After saying this, Jiang Jun felt uncertain. After all, his mother had never shown much care for the other two children. Now that he had offended her, Lin Lin might genuinely decide to cut ties with him.


    Lin Lin sarcastically replied, ¡°Jiang Jun, don¡¯t hold on to unrealistic hopes. 1 gave you a chance before, and you squandered it. Now, this is all that¡¯s left.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Mom, who knows? If Jiang Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t make it to the top three, if she doesn¡¯t achieve that, then couldn¡¯t we both stay here?¡±


    Seeing Jiang Jun still holding onto hope, Lin Lin said, ¡°Why are you still daydreaming? Even if Jiang Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t make it to the top three, do you really think you can still stay in the Jiang family?¡±


    Jiang Jun was speechless.


    He frowned. Given the current situation, hoping to remain in the Jiang family was indeed wishful thinking.


    Lin Lin sighed in resignation and said, ¡°Jiang Hua has already made up his mind to divorce me. Otherwise, how could he reveal your secret? So, even without the Jiang Ling¡¯er situation, Jiang Hua wouldn¡¯t protect you. You understand, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jun felt deeply troubled. He said, ¡°Mom, 1 mean, I¡¯ve grown up around him all these years, calling him ¡®dad¡¯ for so long. Could he really just discard all fatherly feelings?¡±


    Lin Lin was exasperated. She couldn¡¯t understand why her son still couldn¡¯t fathom why he had suddenly fallen out of favor.. If it weren¡¯t for her presence, how could Jiang Hua have shown any kindness to Jiang Jun?

 Chapter 126 - 126: How Can He Treat Me Like This?

    Chapter 126: How Can He Treat Me Like This?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I have so much respect for him, how can he be so ruthless? Tell me, how can he treat me like this?¡±


    Lin Lin sneered and replied, ¡°Hmph¡­ What do you have toin about? Over the years, hasn¡¯t the Jiang family given you enough money annually? But what about you? You¡¯ve spent a considerable amount of it on that cheap woman Bai Xue. Do you really think the Jiang family¡¯s moneyes out of thin air and can be spent recklessly?¡±


    Jiang Jun red at Lin Lin and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t spent all the money. 1 still have some left, just not a lot.¡±


    Lin Lin scoffed, ¡°Not a lot? How much do you have left? I doubt you even have a hundred thousand now.¡±


    Ever since Jiang Jun got involved with Bai Xue, his monthly expenses had increased tenfold. However, Bai Xue, that cheap woman, hadn¡¯t brought him any real benefits, despite Jiang Jun spending so much on her.


    Feeling extremely guilty, Jiang Jun pleaded, ¡°Mom, 1 beg you. Please ask Uncle to help me one more time. You want me to start as an ordinary employee, but I really can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Lin Lin looked at Jiang Jun, who resembled the man she loved in appearance butcked his capabilities and determination.


    Nevertheless, Lin Lin still felt a pang of maternalpassion. After some thought, she said, ¡°1¡¯11 help you, but you must agree to two conditions.¡±


    Jiang Jun was displeased that there were conditions attached to his mother¡¯s help. However, thinking about his future job, he asked, ¡°What are the conditions?¡±


    Lin Lin remained silent for a moment and then said, ¡°First, when you work at your uncle¡¯s ce, you can¡¯t behave like you did in the Jiang family. You must work diligently, understand?¡±


    Jiang Jun adopted a meek and obedient expression and replied, ¡°Okay, 1 will do my best. What¡¯s the second condition?¡±


    With a serious tone, Lin Lin said, ¡°The second condition is that you must promise me you won¡¯t have any contact with that cheap woman, Bai Xue. If I find out you¡¯re still secretly working for her, 1 won¡¯t give you any more chances. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Jun furrowed his brow and said, ¡°But Mom, Bai Xue¡­¡±


    Lin Lin instantly turned cold and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how perfect she seems to you. In my eyes, she¡¯s a cheap woman. Do you understand? Don¡¯t cross my bottom line. If you can¡¯tply, then you¡¯re on your own. I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Jiang Jun reluctantly agreed, saying, ¡°Okay, Mom, don¡¯t be angry. 1¡¯11 do as you say.¡±


    Although Jiang Jun felt intense resentment, he knew that finding a job was more important for now. Once he had a stable ie and some money, there wouldn¡¯t be anything he couldn¡¯t do.


    Of course, Lin Lin was well aware of Jiang Jun¡¯s petty thoughts, but this time, she didn¡¯t argue back. There were ways to deal with Jiang Jun.


    She said, ¡°If you had listened to me earlier, we wouldn¡¯t be facing these problems today.¡±


    Jiang Jun grumbled, ¡°I never expected that old man would be so heartless, actually kicking me out of the Jiang family.¡±


    Lin Lin felt a sudden annoyance and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all because youck foresight. 1 told you to get closer to him, to please him more, but you didn¡¯t do anything. You¡¯ve never been close to him since you were a child, so it¡¯s no surprise he has no emotional attachment to you. Besides, he¡¯s the head of the Jiang family.


    Look at how everyone else tries to please him. You¡¯re the only one who couldn¡¯t do it and still thinks so highly of yourself.¡±


    Jiang Jun argued, ¡°Even if 1 wasn¡¯t close to the old man, I always respected Jiang Hua!¡±


    When Jiang Hua was brought up, Lin Lin was momentarily stunned, then sighed, ¡°Hmph¡­ I never expected Jiang Hua to be so ruthless. He used to bepletely devoted to me.¡±


    After a long silence, Lin Lin sighed softly and said, ¡°Jiang Jun, when you¡¯re at your uncle¡¯s ce this time, make the most of this opportunity. If you encounter any more problems, 1 won¡¯t be able to help you further. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Jun responded, ¡°Okay, Mom, don¡¯t worry. After going through this experience, if I don¡¯t be more sensible, I¡¯d be letting you down.¡±


    Although Jiang Jun said these words, his actual thoughts were known only to himself.


    Seeing her son acting obedient, Lin Lin felt somewhat relieved and said, ¡°Good. Now go and rest. Sorting out your work situation won¡¯t happen overnight. We¡¯ll discuss it more tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Lin¡¯s willingness to help eased Jiang Jun¡¯s mind. He replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to rest now. You should get some rest too.¡±


    Lin Lin returned to her room.


    Ever since the discussion of divorce, she and Jiang Hua had begun sleeping in separate rooms.


    After entering the bathroom, Lin Lin took a rxing bath, put on some sexy lingerie, and admired herself in the mirror, feeling quite satisfied.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Lin walked to the door of Jiang Hua¡¯s room without knocking, and using her key, she entered without hesitation..

 Chapter 127 - 127: Brazen

    Chapter 127: Brazen


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Hua hadn¡¯t retired for the night; he was watching a news rey.


    Suddenly, the door opened, catching Jiang Hua off guard. He then saw Lin Lin, dressed in seductive nightwear. Jiang Hua furrowed his brows, thinking they were both at an age where such behavior was unnecessary. He hadn¡¯t noticed before that Lin Lin could be so brazen.


    Gracefully, Lin Lin walked up to the bedside and initiated a hug. She said, ¡°Jiang Hua, do you remember when we first met?¡±


    Jiang Hua swiftly rose from the bed, moving so quickly that Lin Lin couldn¡¯t touch him. He sneered, ¡°Hmph¡­ Lin Lin, don¡¯t waste your efforts. You¡¯re no different from a clown now.¡±


    Lin Lin hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Hua to evade her like that. She ended up falling onto the bed and said, with a sense of grievance, ¡°Jiang Hua, are you rejecting me because I¡¯m getting older?¡±


    Jiang Hua, with a stern expression, said, ¡°So what if you are? What¡¯s the big deal? Get out right now.¡±


    Lin Liny on the bed, feigning helplessness, ¡°1 hurt myself just now; 1 can¡¯t get up.¡±


    Jiang Hua was disgusted by Lin Lin¡¯s pretentious behavior. He walked to the bedroom door and opened it.


    Lin Lin thought Jiang Hua was angry and wanted to go to another room. She clenched her teeth in frustration. Things had alreadye to this point, and Jiang Hua seemed unaffected, or perhaps he was just too old to respond?


    Lin Lin said, ¡°Jiang Hua, please, close the door. I look indecent like this, and 1 wouldn¡¯t want anyone to see me.¡±


    Jiang Hua didn¡¯t close the door, but he walked back toward her.


    As Jiang Hua approached, Lin Lin¡¯s heart held some expectations. What would Jiang Hua do next?


    Jiang Hua walked to the window, observing Lin Lin¡¯s eager expression, and he felt disgusted. He abruptly grabbed Lin Lin, pulled her to the ground, and then quickly dragged her to the door. He pushed her outside and mmed the door shut.


    Inside the room, Jiang Hua stood coldly and said, ¡°Lin Lin, your cheap tricks are futile. I¡¯ve filled this house with surveince. I strongly advise you to behave and not attempt any underhanded methods. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Lin Lin, who hadn¡¯t regained her bnce, fell to the ground. Her buttocks hurt too much for her to stand up. Hearing Jiang Hua¡¯s words further infuriated her. But she didn¡¯t dare to continue her actions. She had no idea where the surveince cameras were, and getting caught doing something inappropriate would be disastrous.


    Lin Lin managed to get up, massaged her sore buttocks, and then returned to her bedroom.


    Back in the bedroom, her anger grew as she contemted her situation. She wanted her big brother to help her vent her frustrations. However, considering his limited abilities, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Jiang family. Things could escte to the point where the Lin family would also be affected.


    But now, her big brother was the only one who could help her. Lin Lin regretted her actions that had pushed Jiang Hua to be so heartless.


    To ensure she had enough time and couldfortably sleep, Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived in the capital ahead of thepetition time and checked into a five-star hotel near thepetition venue.


    On the day of thepetition, Jiang Ling¡¯er had a light breakfast and then headed to the university campus where thepetition was taking ce.


    As soon as she arrived, someone called her name, and she instinctively turned to look.


    She saw Qiu Yang and an unfamiliar young man approaching her. Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat surprised and greeted them, saying, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Qiu Yang seemed very cheerful and said, ¡°I thought I¡¯d only see you inside. What a coincidence.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes, ¡°Indeed, a coincidence.¡±


    Qiu Yang ran his hand through his hair and then gestured to the young man beside him, saying, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my buddy, Su Qi.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er found the name quite simple and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Qiu Yang checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s head into the hall.¡±


    Su Qi nodded and added, ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wander around a bit.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bit puzzled by this.


    Su Qi smiled and exined, ¡°1 tagged along to keep himpany since 1 had nothing better to do. I¡¯m not participating in the nationalpetition.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er admired their friendship upon hearing this.


    Just as the three of them were about to part ways, someone called out, ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Hearing that warm voice, Jiang Ling¡¯er thought she might be mistaken. She turned around and was pleasantly surprised to see Wen Nuan. Jiang Ling¡¯er eximed, ¡°Wen Nuan, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s surprised expression, Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re here all by yourself, I couldn¡¯t rest easy. 1 heard you came early, so 1 immediately took a leave of absence toe and be with you. With me taking care of you, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Just focus on thepetition..¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128: Worried Sick

    Chapter 128: Worried Sick


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that Wen Nuan looked a bit weary, and she was holding car keys, indicating she had driven herself here. Jiang Ling¡¯er felt sorry and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even hire a driver and drove yourself all the way here. You must be exhausted.¡±


    Wen Nuan rubbed her temples and admitted, ¡°1 am a bit tired, but it¡¯s manageable. I didn¡¯t really think much about it at the time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was deeply moved. Wen Nuan was the beloved child of the Wen family, and if her brothers found out, they would surely be worried sick.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er insisted, ¡°You¡¯ve already worn yourself out like this. Leave your car here. The traffic is heavy now, and you¡¯re still fatigued. Don¡¯t drive anymore. Here¡¯s the hotel room key. Go and rest.¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I want to wait for you here. I¡¯ll just take a short break in the car. I¡¯m not that tired.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pointed to a nearby building and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, you take it easy. Do you see that hotel over there? It¡¯s not far at all. You go rest for now, and after 1 finish thepetition, I¡¯lle find you. We can explore the shopping malls in the capital together.¡±


    Wen Nuan knew she couldn¡¯t argue with Jiang Ling¡¯er, so she epted the room key and said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 listen to you. Don¡¯t be nervous during thepetition. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. She had never felt nervous duringpetitions.


    After Wen Nuan left, Su Qi also departed, and Jiang Ling¡¯er and Qiu Yang entered thepetition venue together.


    It was 8:00 AM.


    All the students who had sessfully advanced were now inside thepetition venue.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, having consistently ranked first, had be a figure everyone looked up to.


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t feel it herself, she remembered countless times in the past when people had looked up to her. Now, she was simply taking on a different role. She wanted to keep a lower profile and didn¡¯t consider herself exceptional. Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that many top students didn¡¯t even bother participating inpetitions like this.


    At 9:00 AM, thepetition began.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er became serious the moment she received her test paper.


    The questions for thispetition were more challenging than any she had faced before.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to becent; she habitually twirled her pen and carefully reviewed the questions.


    The only sound in the hall was the scribbling of pencils; there were no other noises.


    Jiang Ling¡¯erpleted her questions well before the time was up. She had over twenty minutes left when she finished. During this time, many other candidates were still intently reviewing their papers.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t rush to submit her paper. Instead, she double-checked thest few major questions.


    When the time was finally up and the bell rang, Jiang Ling¡¯er finally turned in her paper and left the hall.


    Qiu Yang also submitted his paper and caught up to her, saying, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, wait up. Why the rush?¡±


    Outside thepetition venue, the principal was chatting with the vice president of Capital University. When they saw Jiang Ling¡¯er walking out with a young man they didn¡¯t recognize, the principal immediately called out, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er,e over here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked over and saw it was the principal. She sighed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you. You can go ahead.¡±


    Qiu Yang replied, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 wait for you at the school gate.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to say, so she nodded and quickly approached the principal.


    The principal pretended to be rxed and asked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, how difficult do you think the questions were this time?¡±


    Though he appeared calm, the principal was genuinely concerned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er could sense the principal¡¯s worries and modestly replied, ¡°The difficulty was certainly there, but it was manageable.¡±


    The vice president of Capital University asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®manageable¡¯?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°It means 1 can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll get a perfect score.¡±


    The principal¡¯s lips twitched. He hoped his student wouldn¡¯t boast, especially in front of this renowned mathematician.


    The vice president of Capital University inquired, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that thepetition questions were not challenging enough for you?¡±


    This girl spoke confidently, but the vice president appreciated bright students like her. He had also seen Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s previouspetition papers, which were straightforward and used the simplest methods to solveplex problems.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rified, ¡°If I could guarantee a perfect score, it would mean the questions were easy. If I im they were tough while guaranteeing a perfect score, that would be pretentious, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Both university administrators were momentarily at a loss for words. They decided to let the matter drop. Achieving a perfect score was not an easy feat, but from Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor, she didn¡¯t appear to be joking.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Is there anything else, Principal? If not, 1 won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    The principal paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Nothing at all. Go have your meal.¡±


    After bidding farewell to the two university administrators, Jiang Ling¡¯er left.


    Watching her walk away, the vice president of Capital University asked, ¡°What was her score in the college entrance examination?¡±


    A student this remarkable must have an excellent academic record, and Capital University couldn¡¯t be unaware of it.


    The principal replied, ¡°She¡¯s a specially admitted student to our Performing Arts Department.¡±


    This response artfully sidestepped the issue of her exact score..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Everyone Has Their Own Path

    Chapter 129: Everyone Has Their Own Path


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The vice president of Capital University wore a shocked expression, followed by a sense of regret as he said, ¡°What? The Performing Arts Department? That¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    The principal responded, ¡°Why is it a pity? Everyone has their own path. Even in that department, she¡¯s equally the best!¡±


    The principal was quite proud, as he believed that a school with many talented students was a testament to its excellence.


    The vice president of Capital University sighed lightly and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s still a pity, but everyone has their own goals.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er reached the school gate and saw Wen Nuan and Qiu Yang chatting with Su Qi. She was somewhat surprised but quickly approached them, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately walked up to Jiang Ling¡¯er and took her arm.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest a bit longer?¡±


    Wen Nuan exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep much. My brother called and woke me up, and I couldn¡¯t fail back asleep.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked, ¡°Well, if your brother knew you wereing here, he wouldn¡¯t have let you drive alone.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°I told him yesterday. 1 haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, and I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat quickly.¡±


    Su Qi chimed in, ¡°1 know a decent restaurant around here.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The four of them soon arrived at a restaurant called ¡°Capital Fragrance¡± in a private room.


    The restaurant manager personally came to attend to them, which raised some confusion among the group.


    Were they trying to overcharge them for being out-of-towners?


    Even if that were the case, there was no need for the restaurant manager to personally serve them. Typically, a restaurant¡¯s headwaiter would handle such matters.


    However, considering the bustling crowd outside and the peaceful atmosphere in the private room, they didn¡¯t think too much of it. The four of them ordered six dishes and a soup.


    After cing the order, the restaurant manager said, ¡°For you four, this meal will beplimentary. Would you like some fruit juice?¡±


    Wen Nuan was surprised and asked, ¡°Complimentary?¡±


    Was this some incredible stroke of luck?


    The restaurant manager replied, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯splimentary. Our boss insisted on treating you to this meal.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired, ¡°May I ask, what¡¯s your boss¡¯s name?¡±


    The restaurant manager smiled and said, ¡°May I ask if you are Miss Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, and the restaurant manager continued, ¡°In that case, our boss has mentioned that he¡¯s your uncle.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened.


    It had to be Li Yu, only Li Yu would do something so entric.


    Wen Nuan looked puzzled and asked Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you only have one uncle?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu.¡±


    Wen Nuan dragged out her response yfully, ¡°Oooh¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan deliberately dragged out her words and looked at Jiang Ling ¡®er meaningfully.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    She felt very ufortable at this moment. Why did Wen Nuan have to make it sound so weird?


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Yang asked curiously. ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at Qiu Yang.


    Qiu Yang wore an innocent expression, wondering why she was giving him such a look. Did he say something wrong?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your uncle?¡± Su Qi asked. ¡°That would make him an elder; there¡¯s no way he could be your boyfriend, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiu Yang asked. ¡°Then your uncle is really nice.¡±


    At that moment, a voice spoke up, ¡°Alright, what about me? Can I join too?¡±


    Li Yu walked in from outside.


    Li Yu was casually dressed yet exuded an air of sophistication and elegance.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows. This man should be the type that many women would pounce on. His outfit was quite impressive.


    Sensing the extraordinary aura emanating from Li Yu, Qiu Yang was momentarily taken aback. Despite his gentle appearance, Qiu Yang knew better than to mess with this man.


    Su Qi instinctively swallowed and moved closer to Qiu Yang, whispering softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is just an elder, bro.¡±


    Qiu Yang nodded inplete agreement.


    To avoid any awkwardness, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Come on in. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s all eat together.¡±


    She then nced at the others and added, ¡°Um¡­ Is that okay with you guys?¡±


    Li Yu gave a half-smile and looked at the three of them as if challenging anyone to disagree.


    Qiu Yang reacted the fastest and immediately said, ¡°Sounds good. The more, the merrier.¡±


    Wen Nuan added, ¡°Since Ling¡¯er agreed, I¡¯m fine with it too. Besides, we¡¯re somewhat acquainted now, right, Mr. Li?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. They were hardly acquainted, just familiar at best.


    Su Qi, feeling slightly nervous, also agreed, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Li Yu nced at the restaurant manager and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back to work. 1¡¯11 handle things here..¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: So Thoughtful

    Chapter 130: So Thoughtful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not long after the restaurant manager left, all the dishes were brought in.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took the initiative to pick up some dishes for Li Yu with the sharing utensils.


    Li Yu looked at the dishes on his te and felt pleasantly surprised. He said, ¡°Well done, you¡¯re quite thoughtful. How did yourpetition go?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit frustrated. Normally, one should have said thank you, right? How did it turn into being called ¡°thoughtful,¡± and why was he asking about herpetition? She replied nonchntly, ¡°It went fine.¡±


    Li Yu swallowed his food and said, ¡°I see, it must have gone really well. You¡¯re guaranteed to be in the top three, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at Li Yu. She said confidently, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Li Yu replied with a meaningful tone, ¡°Me? 1 hope you get kicked out of the Jiang family.¡±


    If Jiang Ling¡¯er got kicked out, Li Yu could openly take care of her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought,¡±¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in Li Yu¡¯s mind. What good would it do him if she got kicked out?


    Wen Nuan chimed in, ¡°Even if Ling¡¯er were kicked out, it shouldn¡¯t concern you. I can take care of her, and besides, Ling¡¯er is so capable that being in the top three is a minor issue.¡±


    Qiu Yang coughed lightly. He was also a top student, and he was already very satisfied to be able to enter the nationalpetition. However, considering Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s track record of always being first, being in the top three this time shouldn¡¯t be a problem either.


    Su Qi nced disdainfully at Qiu Yang but still handed him a ss of water.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Qiu Yang awkwardly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er added, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s focus on eating and less on talking.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite exasperated. They were just having a meal, but it had turned into a drama.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you didn¡¯t give me any food. What do you want me to eat?¡± Wen Nuan said coquettishly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. She ended up using the public utensils to pick some dishes for Wen Nuan, and they were all dishes she knew Wen Nuan liked.


    Wen Nuan, seeing the dishes on her te, said yfully, ¡°Ling¡¯er is the best, so considerate. These are all my favorites.¡±


    Li Yu:¡±¡­¡±


    Li Yu gave a half-smile as he nced at Wen Nuan. He was amused by the situation but had no intention of arguing with a young girl.


    Seeing that both Qiu Yang and Su Qi were being quite reserved, Jiang Ling¡¯er urged, ¡°You two, don¡¯t be so polite. Eat more. This meal is my uncle¡¯s treat.¡±


    The use of the word ¡°uncle¡± made Li Yu quite pleased. He remarked, ¡°Such a good girl.¡±


    Inwardly, Jiang Ling¡¯er thought, ¡°Good girl my foot,¡± but she kept a smile on her face as she continued to serve Li Yu.


    Li Yu suddenly looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°There¡¯s something off about this rhythm.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit uneasy but pretended to look puzzled as she gazed at Li Yu.


    Li Yu gave her a meaningful look and said, ¡°Do you think you can shut me up by just serving dishes continuously?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked away and then replied, ¡°Am I that wicked?¡±


    Li Yu said seriously, ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er:¡±¡­¡±


    Was there anything more to say? Li Yu was indeed smart to figure it out, but did he have to say it so directly?


    Li Yu sighed inwardly. They were all around the same age, so why was everyone so reserved?


    Li Yu smiled and checked his watch. He said, ¡°Alright, everyone, 1 have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave you to enjoy your meal.¡±


    With that, Li Yu stood up and approached Jiang Ling¡¯er. He whispered, ¡°1¡¯11 find youter.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated and then said, ¡°Wait a moment, Wen Nuan came all the way here to see me, and we¡¯re nning to go shopping. 1 might not have time today.¡±


    Li Yu furrowed his brows and said seriously, ¡°1 came from far away too.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed inwardly and, seemingly on a whim, said, ¡°Alright, wait a bit, and you can join us for shopping.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and he said, ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 follow your lead.¡±


    With that, he reached out to ruffle Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair, disying his affection.


    After Li Yu left, Qiu Yang let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That was intense. Ling¡¯er, your uncle has such a strong presence.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed and asked, ¡°Oh? Are you an admirer? Maybe you should ask for an autograph.¡±


    Qiu Yang had a wry smile on his face.¡±¡­¡±


    Su Qi, on the side, burst intoughter.


    Wen Nuan also smiled and said, ¡°Qiu Yang, you should learn from Su Qi. He¡¯s so sensible and doesn¡¯t say much.¡±


    Su Qi smiled and replied, ¡°Thanks for thepliment..¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: A Bit Clueless

    Chapter 131: A Bit Clueless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Qi knew that Qiu Yang was indeed talented in academics, but in some aspects, Qiu Yang was a bit clueless.


    Qiu Yang wore an innocent expression and said, ¡°Why am I the one being lectured? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Don¡¯t you all think that his presence is incredibly strong?¡±


    Wen Nuan chimed in, ¡°Honestly, this Li Yu is like a legend. Even among our parents¡¯ generation, many admire him. But it seems like Li Yu doesn¡¯t enjoy feeling superior.¡±


    Qiu Yang seemed to grasp something and said seriously, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why, even when he¡¯s just sitting here, he can make people feel so reserved.¡±


    Wen Nuan added, ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s very impressive. What do you think his rtionship with Ling¡¯er is?¡±


    Qiu Yang boldly asserted, ¡°What else could it be? They¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±


    Wen Nuan, with a sly grin, asked, ¡°Oh? How do you know?¡±


    Qiu Yang replied confidently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Their eyes when they look at each other are different from the way you look at a younger sibling!¡±


    Wen Nuan became excited as if she had found a kindred spirit. She eximed, ¡°So, do you think they make a perfect couple?¡±


    Qiu Yang nodded and said, ¡°They do seem quitepatible.¡±


    Although Li Yu had a really strong presence, facing the elegant and cool Jiang Ling¡¯er, theyplemented each other perfectly.


    Wen Nuan enthusiastically dered, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what 1 think. Ling¡¯er and Li Yu are the first couple I¡¯ve ever shipped.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er:¡±¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan with a helpless expression. What on earth was going on in this kid¡¯s head?


    Wen Nuan nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s exasperated look and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what do you think is Mr. Li¡¯s motive?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt utterly exasperated and shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you all are definitely overthinking it.¡±


    Wen Nuan turned to Su Qi and asked, ¡°Su Qi, do you think we¡¯re overthinking this?¡±


    Su Qi looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er seriously and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you from a man¡¯s perspective, that man definitely likes you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent, focusing on her food. She didn¡¯t want to engage in any more pointless discussions with this group, or they would start specting endlessly.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°See, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks this way. Don¡¯t y dumb, thinking you can brush this matter aside.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily stunned and then expressed her annoyance, saying, ¡°He¡¯s just acting really well, and you all actually believe it? Let¡¯s focus on eating. Are you guys so free? Besides, do you really think I¡¯m worthy of his affection? Don¡¯t forget, 1 had quite a notorious reputation before.¡±


    Qiu Yang and Su Qi looked at each other in shock.


    Wen Nuan scoffed, ¡°You managed to win a Best Actress award, but you also made people dislike you so much. Then, you cleaned up your image in just a few months.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Wen Nuan insisted, ¡°Tell me, do you dislike him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°No, 1 just feel that your assumptions are unlikely. There¡¯s a significant gap between him and me. It¡¯s difficult for us to be together.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Really? Ling¡¯er, why don¡¯t you have any confidence?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a hint of frustration, ¡°Wen Nuan, what are you even thinking?¡±


    Wen Nuan questioned, ¡°A gap? Where¡¯s the gap? Why do you think you¡¯re not on his level? Or is it because of that engagement with Li Yan? Isn¡¯t that engagement already void? What else do you have to worry about?¡±


    Qiu Yang and Su Qi exchanged nces again. There was a lot of information to process. Jiang Ling¡¯er was still so young, and she already had an engagement? What was the rtionship between this Li Yan and Li Yu? Were they brothers?


    Seeing Qiu Yang and Su Qi¡¯s expressions, Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, you¡¯repletely off the mark. There¡¯s no connection between me and Li Yan.¡±


    Wen Nuan, with an unyielding determination, asked, ¡°Why not? Li Yu is outstanding, he likes you, and you two seem sopatible. Why not give it a try?¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t fathom why Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t seize such a great opportunity. She thought about all the girls outside who dreamed of being with Li Yu, an unattainable figure.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt helpless. Not only had Li Yu not confessed yet, but even if he did, they had only known each other for a short time. Could they really start dating so quickly? She exined, ¡°The reason is simple; I¡¯m just not ready for a boyfriend.¡±


    Su Qi chimed in directly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of missing out? You might regret itter..¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132: People Need to Take Responsibility for Themselves

    Chapter 132: People Need to Take Responsibility for Themselves


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er earnestly stated, ¡°If two people get together solely because of fear or missing out, it would mean that the two aren¡¯tpatible.¡±


    Su Qi was speechless.


    He smiled and remained silent, thinking that Jiang Ling¡¯er was right.


    ¡°Why overthink it?¡± Qiu Yang asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er elegantly took a sip of her juice and then exined, ¡°People need to take responsibility for themselves. If you can¡¯tmit, don¡¯t make empty promises, especially in matters of the heart. You should never approach many things, particrly rtionships, with a casual attitude.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s concise words made Qiu Yang feel somewhat guilty. He used to think that while he was young, he should date several girlfriends casually, believing it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Qiu Yang argued, ¡°But people nowadays date without necessarily nning to get married. You¡¯re thinking too far ahead. This might be too exhausting. You¡¯re guarding yourself like a precious gem for someone who might not even be a good catch.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Remember, the sweetest things can also be the most dangerous, right?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Qiu Yang asked, ¡°What if you discover that the person you truly cared for is a bad guy, but you¡¯ve already given them your most precious asset? What do you do then?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied directly, ¡°Cut your losses in time.¡±


    Su Qi chimed in, ¡°Is it really that easy?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°That¡¯s why, until you¡¯re truly prepared, you shouldn¡¯t dabble in matters of the heart.¡±


    Su Qi fell into silent contemtion.


    Wen Nuan suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this and eat. We¡¯re going shopping soon. Are you twoing?¡±


    Qiu Yang replied, ¡°We¡¯ll pass. Shopping with girls is really a challenge.¡±


    Wen Nuan gazed at Jiang Ling¡¯er and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think Li Yu will actuallye with us?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t really believe he has the time for that, do you?¡±


    Wen Nuan, with a knowing look, teased, ¡°Oh, Ling¡¯er, how you know him so well, that you know he doesn¡¯t have time?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed in exasperation. ¡°Is this considered knowing him well? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Wen Nuan responded, ¡°I can¡¯t see that he¡¯s too busy. In fact, it seems like he¡¯s really into you. Maybe he¡¯ll actuallye along.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but express her frustration. ¡°Why do you think he¡¯s into me? Your eyes¡­ Forget it, talking about it won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Curious about Qiu Yang and Su Qi staring at her, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Why are you two looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Qiu Yang said earnestly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re very attractive?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, quite seriously, replied, ¡°Never.¡±


    No matter whether it was before or after transmigration into the book, no one had ever said such a thing.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Qiu Yang asked in shock.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed softly and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you all think I¡¯m attractive. I¡¯ve never seen myself that way.¡±


    Qiu Yang said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it either. You¡¯re just very attractive.


    You¡¯re not only beautiful, but you also carry yourself with great elegance. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    After saying this, Qiu Yang looked at Wen Nuan and Su Qi.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily at a loss for words. She knew she was quite pretty, but being called ¡°attractive¡± was something she hadn¡¯t experienced before.


    Wen Nuan remarked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, to be honest, when school started, you truly amazed me. Despite not dressing up much, your natural beauty shone through.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow. Before she entered the book world, many people didpliment her on her natural beauty.


    Su Qi nodded enthusiastically, adding, ¡°Wen Nuan is absolutely right. Many people may look good initially but lose their charm over time. If you have great bone structure, your elegance can endure, even as you age. Whether it¡¯s beauty or handsomeness, it¡¯s all aboutsting appeal.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. What was going on? Were they all obsessed with this topic? She replied, ¡°Speaking of bone structure, everyone here has it going for them. Let¡¯s not dwell on this. The food might get cold.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, saying, ¡°Absolutely, let¡¯s eat quickly. Cold food isn¡¯t enjoyable. Once we¡¯re full, we can go shopping.¡±


    Su Qi, almost reflexively, asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think you have a good chance of winning an award?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er answered directly, ¡°I¡¯m a sure bet for the top three.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s rxed demeanor, Qiu Yang couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of any unexpected situations?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my abilities. But even if something unexpected happens, I won¡¯t be too concerned.¡±


    Su Qi swallowed his food andmented, ¡°That¡¯s probably the attitude of someone who knows they have the power to crush anything in their path. Jiang Ling¡¯er, your confidence shines through..¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: Let’s Go Shopping Together?

    Chapter 133: Let¡¯s Go Shopping Together?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan chimed in, ¡°Alright, do you both have any nster? Why don¡¯t you join us for some shopping? After the awards ceremony tomorrow, we might not have another chance to meet.¡±


    Qiu Yang and Su Qi exchanged nces.


    Qiu Yang said, ¡°Sure, when we go back, we¡¯ll probably just be online anyway. Going shopping can be considered exercise.¡±


    Watching Jiang Ling¡¯er raise an eyebrow, Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°1 told you so, I knew he¡¯de.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent, waiting for Li Yu to speak. Trusting her intuition, there was no way Li Yu would actually join them.


    As expected, before Wen Nuan could revel in her triumph, Li Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 have some important matters to attend to. I won¡¯t be able to go shopping with you, but 1¡¯11 treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled.


    Wen Nuan was left speechless and puzzled as she looked at Li Yu. She asked, ¡°I have to say, Mr. Li, did you and Ling¡¯er n this in advance?¡±


    Li Yu was taken aback, looking at Jiang Ling¡¯er with confusion.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and said, ¡°I mentioned that you might not have the time to join us, but Wen Nuan didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have the time this time. 1¡¯11 definitely join you next time.¡±


    Wen Nuan pointed to Qiu Yang and Su Qi, saying, ¡°Are you really so confident, letting Ling¡¯er go with these two handsome young men?¡±


    To find out how much a man values a woman, you can see if he¡¯s willing to give up everything to be by her side.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. What was there to worry about? Moreover, why should he be worried?


    Qiu Yang and Su Qi were shocked. Why did Wen Nuan say such terrifying words?


    Li Yu suddenly felt a bit uneasy and casually said, ¡°When Ling¡¯er was filming, she interacted with even more guys.¡±


    With that, Li Yu nced at Qiu Yang and Su Qi.


    Wen Nuan, with a hint of disdain, remarked, ¡°Since you¡¯re short on time, a phone call would have sufficed. Did you really need toe here in person? Or you could have sent your assistant. The way things are now, it¡¯s quite evident that you two had it all nned.¡±


    In truth, Li Yu had initially wanted toe and see Jiang Ling¡¯er, but he changed his mind. Li Yu replied, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s because of you that 1 changed my mind.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face instantly darkened. She was the problem? She took a deep breath and said with a mix of sarcasm and seriousness, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let me tell you, men who only care about work like this one are thest ones you should consider. Do you even realize that?¡±


    Li Yu immediately furrowed his brow and shot a cold look at Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan became nervous all of a sudden. There weren¡¯t many people she was afraid of, but Li Yu was one of them. Though she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Ling ¡¯er frowned.


    Li Yu¡¯s tactic worked well in silencing Wen Nuan and saved him from answering any more strange questions.


    Li Yu looked at Wen Nuan, who finally stopped talking. He raised his hand and gently stroked Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°1¡¯11 find you after my meeting.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated, thinking if she could refuse.


    Without a definite answer, Li Yu grew a bit annoyed. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Hurry and agree.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time, she didn¡¯t reject him, much to Li Yu¡¯s satisfaction. He said, ¡°Good, go enjoy yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er instinctively said, ¡°Take care on the road.¡±


    Li Yu nodded, then got into his car.


    Watching the luxury car drive away, Wen Nuan seethed with anger and grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er, storming off.


    As they walked, Wen Nuan realized that Qiu Yang and Su Qi were not following them. She turned around and noticed the two of them still in a daze. Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t contain her frustration and eximed, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to attend the meeting with Li Yu as well?¡±


    Qiu Yang came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly. Li Yu¡¯s aura was too strong.


    Su Qi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Li Yu must have been very unhappy just now. His aura was very intimidating.


    They quickly caught up with Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuanined, ¡°I¡¯m so angry! He actually said I¡¯m the problem. How am 1 a problem? I¡­ Hmph, people with the surname name Li are all troublemakers.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and asked, ¡°So, do you still think we¡¯re a good match?¡±


    Wen Nuan snorted, saying, ¡°Hmph¡­ That man has no ss. How could he possibly be worthy of Ling¡¯er? Let him live with the consequences. Ling¡¯er, you should be my sister-inw. I¡¯m sure that will anger Li Yu to death.¡±


    Wen Nuan snorted coldly. ¡®This man is too tasteless. How can he be worthy of Ling¡¯ er? Let him fend for himself. Ling ¡®er will be my sister-inw. I¡¯ll anger that bastard Li to death.''¡±


    Qiu Yang and Su Qi looked at each other. This incident was enough to prove that one should never offend a girlfriend¡¯s best friend. It was downright terrifying.


    Seeing Qiu Yang and Su Qi¡¯s expressions, Wen Nuan became even more displeased and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the two of you? Do you think 1 have a problem too?¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Exceptionally Beautiful

    Chapter 134: Exceptionally Beautiful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Qi didn¡¯t dare to stay a word.


    Qiu Yang forced a stiff smile and said, ¡°You look exceptionally beautiful when you get angry.¡±


    Seeing Qiu Yang¡¯s awkward expression, Wen Nuan burst intoughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re considerate. My mood has improved. If you get tired while shoppingter, I¡¯ll let you rest for five minutes.¡±


    Su Qi cleared his throat, feeling like the ttery was a bit overboard. Still, something didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    Qiu Yang¡¯s forced smile became even more rigid, and he suddenly felt like he had been dragged into something he couldn¡¯t escape from.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We just finished eating, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re starving.¡±


    Around 6 o¡¯clock, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, she immediately put it on speaker.


    On the other end of the line, Li Yu asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly nced at Wen Nuan and replied, ¡°We¡¯re at the hotel, with Wen Nuan.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°If you have no ns, let me treat you both to dinner.¡±


    Wen Nuan, with an angry tone, interjected, ¡°Treat us? Now you¡¯re not bothered by my presence?¡±


    Li Yu replied indifferently, ¡°You can choose not toe.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er covered her face.


    Wen Nuan, looking furious, said, ¡°Humph! We¡¯re going to eat at a five-star hotel buffet, and it¡¯s going to be amazing! If you want to take Ling¡¯er out, forget it! I¡¯ll weld the windows shut, not just the door!¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Wait there.¡±


    With that, Li Yu hung up.


    Wen Nuan was nearly driven mad by anger. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, can you see this? He¡¯s so rude even now!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll stay and eat with you.¡±


    Wen Nuan instantly felt better and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re too kind, but you don¡¯t need to stay with me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, puzzled, ¡°Why? You came all this way to find me. How could I let you stay alone here? Even though he can be difficult, he¡¯s not that petty.¡±


    Wen Nuan disdainfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this guy is very possessive when ites to you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking it. If he keeps bothering you, just give him a good beating. Remember, you¡¯ve had training.¡±


    Wen Nuan helplessly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. Although I¡¯ve had training, I doubt I could beat him even if my brother helped.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother quite good at it?¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite formidable.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. If he dares to trouble you, I¡¯ll help you give him a beating.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled instantly and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 know you¡¯re concerned about me being alone, but I won¡¯t go because I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    Why did this girl always overthink things? Couldn¡¯t she think of something else?


    Wen Nuan, with a somewhat sly smile, said, ¡°Alright, go on, have some fun!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er:¡­


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as she found Wen Nuan¡¯s smile somewhat eerie.


    At this moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Li Yu calling, Wen Nuan immediately pushed Jiang Ling¡¯er out of the room.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Hurry, go, have a great time!¡±


    With that, Wen Nuan closed the door.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her slippers and sighed, saying, ¡°Wen Nuan, my shoes are still inside. I can¡¯t go out in slippers, can I? My room key is in my bag too!¡±


    In just a few seconds, Wen Nuan brought out her shoes and bag and then closed the door again.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled wryly, put on her shoes, and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, don¡¯t forget to keep my slippers. I¡¯m leaving now. Please don¡¯t just y games; remember to have dinner.¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled on the sofa. Li Yu might consider her a hindrance, but Wen Nuan knew that Li Yu genuinely liked Jiang Ling¡¯er. As for her brother, he probably had some feelings for Ling¡¯er too, but their family would definitely not approve.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived in the hotel lobby, Li Yu was sitting on a couch.


    Li Yu noticed Jiang Ling¡¯ering alone and curiously nced behind her. He asked, ¡°Miss Wen isn¡¯ting with you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly replied, ¡°She has other ns.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t lie convincingly, can you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er innocently replied, ¡°To be honest, she finds you a bit intrusive.¡±


    Li Yu was momentarily surprised, then gently stroked Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike me.. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to enjoy some delicious food!¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135: Su Qi’s Background

    Chapter 135: Su Qi¡¯s Background


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a private room, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu were enjoying some delicacies.


    Li Yu asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you know anything about Su Qi¡¯s background?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er paused for a moment and replied, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, and there¡¯s no need to inquire. We might not see each other again in the future.¡±


    Li Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Su Qi is the nephew of our Deputy Mayor. As for Qiu Yang, he¡¯s the son of the renowned real estate tycoon, Qiu Ji.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er eximed, ¡°Wow, their backgrounds are quite impressive. But why did you investigate them?¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°I was afraid they might deceive you.¡±


    Li Yu pretended to be rxed, but in reality, he felt nervous seeing such outstanding young men beside Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment and then smiled, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Li Yu affectionately said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, but I¡¯m still afraid.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er fell silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Afraid of what?¡±


    Li Yu ambiguously replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they mightpete with me for you.¡±


    Seeing Li Yu¡¯s doting smile, Jiang Ling¡¯er actually felt a little guilty. Since things had alreadye to this, how could she not know what Li Yu meant? If she didn¡¯t know, she would be a fool.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°The two of them don¡¯t act, so it¡¯s impossible for them topete with you.¡±


    Li Yu chuckled, finding Jiang Ling¡¯er quite sharp and clever. She had quickly changed the topic to work.


    Li Yu furrowed his brow and said, ¡°If theypete with me for you professionally, I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±


    Confused, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu, wondering why he wasn¡¯t concerned about professionalpetition.


    Li Yu exined seriously, ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that they might pursue you romantically too.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was utterly shocked by this. Did she hear him correctly?


    Li Yu, now a bit flustered, regained hisposure and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er feltpletely overwhelmed by the situation. Did Li Yu just propose?


    Feeling as though she had been immobilized, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t move. After a moment, she stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. I have an engagement with your nephew, you know.¡±


    Li Yu was bing increasingly frustrated. He furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already prepared to annul the engagement?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu¡¯s disappointed expression and sighed deeply. She replied, ¡°The engagement must be annulled, but even so, your grandfather would never agree to you marrying me.¡±


    Li Yu squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You never know until you try, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to try; we¡¯re not a suitable match.¡±


    Li Yu frowned, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and disappointment.


    Li Yu remarked, ¡°You¡¯re still so straightforward; you¡¯re ruthless, you know that?¡±


    Hearing Li Yu express his unhappiness and a touch ofint, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit exasperated.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I can¡¯t give you false hope, and besides, I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s overly kind or naive. I don¡¯t like that kind of persona.¡±


    Li Yu huffed inwardly, determined not to be easily dismissed. He asked, ¡°1 understand your perspective now. You¡¯ve got feelings for someone else, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    It was the truth. Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to casually involve someone else just to fend off Li Yu.


    Li Yu continued, ¡°But there is someone you¡¯re fond of, isn¡¯t there?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head. Regardless of whether it was before or after entering the novel, there wasn¡¯t anyone.


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression, Li Yu¡¯s mood lightened considerably.


    He remarked, ¡°Those two guys you were with during the day seemed to get along well with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yu and replied, ¡°We were just having a meal together.¡±


    Right after saying this, Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Why was she exining things to Li Yu?


    Li Yu asked, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±


    He posed the question cautiously, as if fearing that Jiang Ling¡¯er might p him in response.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu with confusion and said, ¡°No, why would you think that?¡±


    Li Yu let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike me, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    After their meal, Li Yu escorted Jiang Ling¡¯er back home.


    As soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er entered her room, Wen Nuan, who had been ying with her phone, rushed out in shock. Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er return so quickly, Wen Nuan was thoroughly surprised.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡­ you came back so soon?¡±


    Was this date on a tight schedule?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°We just had a meal together.. How long do you think it should take?¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136: We Don’t Have a Future Together

    Chapter 136: We Don¡¯t Have a Future Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t believe her ears and eximed, ¡°What? Just a meal? You and him¡­¡±


    Just a simple meal? Not even a movie or shopping?


    Seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s disbelief, Jiang Ling¡¯er reassured her, ¡°Wen Nuan, don¡¯t overthink it. We don¡¯t have a future together.¡±


    Wen Nuan put down her phone and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, listen to me for a moment.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked puzzled, wondering what Wen Nuan wanted to say. She nodded.


    Wen Nuan spoke earnestly, ¡°1 can¡¯t read people very well, but it¡¯s painfully obvious with Li Yu. He¡¯s so into you, even though he might not realize it himself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent. She knew that Li Yu had some feelings for her.


    Wen Nuan, anxious, asked, ¡°Are you really not willing to give it a try?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan and said, ¡°1 thought you disliked him.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s my business. Besides, he doesn¡¯t dislike me, and he does like you a lot; I can tell. Do you really not want to consider this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Let¡¯s revisit thister. If it¡¯s as you say, then he won¡¯t give up anytime soon. If he does, it means it was just a momentary impulse and not worth my effort. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How about you?¡±


    Wen Nuan was taken aback. ¡°What about me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er made two cups of coffee and said, ¡°Your family has already arranged someone for you to marry, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed and took a sip of coffee. ¡°To be honest, yes.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel about it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was genuinely surprised as she had only made a guess, but it turned out to be true.


    Wen Nuan said thoughtfully, ¡°He looks decent, and he¡¯s highly regarded in the eyes of our elders. But in my brother¡¯s eyes, he¡¯s just trash.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er burst intoughter upon hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s words.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re being quite harsh, but it¡¯s a good thing. It means he won¡¯t dare to bully you anymore, especially with so many brother-inws around. But, speaking of which, do you have any good feelings for him?¡±


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°My first impression of him is pretty good. You know I¡¯m into looks, and he fits my aesthetic preferences perfectly. His personality seems fine too, but we haven¡¯t interacted much, so I can¡¯t say for sure. Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m being sincere here, so don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I believe you. So, are you nning to officially start dating after graduation?¡±


    Wen Nuan, upon hearing this, felt rather content with her answer. However, four years is quite a long time, and not everyone can wait that long.


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the n. My grandfather is also very satisfied with him. He¡¯s not rushing things, and I visit him when I have some spare time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°That sounds good then.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you have anything you want me to pay attention to?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, maybe you¡¯re


    over thinking it.¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes at Jiang Ling¡¯er and urged, ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush; just tell me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°From what I gather, you have a good impression of him. But how much do you really know about him? 1 hope there¡¯s noplicated first love breakup and lingering feelings. That can be quite heartbreaking. With so much time apart, can you guarantee that he won¡¯t reconcile with his first love? Of course, it¡¯s best if that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    Wen Nuan responded,¡±¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan continued, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m pretty simple and don¡¯t put much thought into these things.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback and then said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even investigated his background? Your brother and the others must know, or they wouldn¡¯t have let you get close to him.¡±


    Wen Nuan scratched her head and said in frustration, ¡°There probably isn¡¯t any first love baggage. Otherwise, my brother and the others wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to visit him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, I¡¯m not saying that having a first love is a bad thing. Maybe it¡¯s just my concern. I¡¯m worried that if there is, things could getplicated. After all, many girls are attracted to military guys, and we have to admit that, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan fell silent. Many girls indeed have a thing for military guys, and she realized that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s concerns were valid.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask my brother about it. If he doesn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll have him check it out.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Hopefully, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Wen Nuan replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s good to think ahead a bit. Especially since this also concerns my future happiness. Investigating thoroughly is the right thing to do. If the other person genuinely wants to be with me, it¡¯s fine. Four years isn¡¯t that long. But I don¡¯t want to be in a situation where I¡¯m still hopeful for the future while he has already had several other rtionships..¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137: Who Is That Gentleman?

    Chapter 137: Who Is That Gentleman?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Let¡¯s not make it sound so scary. Not everyone is a scoundrel who changes partners frequently. By the way, can you share who this gentleman is?¡±


    The son-inw chosen by the Wen family couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.


    Wen Nuan replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s the youngest son of the Fang family in Jiang City. He has an older brother and two sisters. I heard the two sisters are twins. He¡¯s the youngest. Their family has a background in politics, but like our family, they also have a military tradition.¡±


    After some thought, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Generally, children from military families tend to be more disciplined. 1 might have been overly concerned.¡±


    Wen Nuan added, ¡°Not necessarily, Ling¡¯er. Your concerns are valid. 1 hadn¡¯t considered it before. I¡¯m usually a cheerful person, but he rarely talks. Even when it¡¯s just the two of us, I¡¯m usually the one doing most of the talking. 1 thought it was just his personality. But now, thinking carefully, there might be someone else in his heart!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er advised, ¡°Then let your brother investigate thoroughly. If there¡¯s really someone else, and it¡¯s causingplications, it needs to be dealt with. If it¡¯s a clean break, then it¡¯s fine. Young people these days date quite a bit.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and said, holding her phone, ¡°Let me call my brother right now.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s brother quickly answered the phone.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Bro, please check if Fang Mowei has had any romantic rtionships.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s brother seemed puzzled and said something.


    Wen Nuan added, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t said anything. Don¡¯t worry about the details. Just check it quickly. If you find out anything, let me know immediately. 1 want to bepletely informed.¡±


    Despite his confusion, Wen Nuan¡¯s brother agreed.


    Wen Nuan continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 n to wait until after I graduate. But Grandpa said he won¡¯t allow an immediate wedding upon graduation. 1 can¡¯t afford to wait and then have something unexpectede up. 1¡¯11 be devastated.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s brother asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking this?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried. Regardless of whether it¡¯s an overthought concern or not, 1 appreciate your help. I don¡¯t want my future husband to have someone else that he likes besides me. Even if he wants to take responsibility then, 1 don¡¯t want him to. Do you understand?¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s brother said, ¡°You little troublemaker¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan interrupted, ¡°Alright, big bro, you¡¯re the best. Thank you for doing this.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s brother could only agree and said, ¡°So when are youing back? Stay safe while you¡¯re out there.¡±


    Wen Nuan assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for Ling¡¯er¡¯spetition results tomorrow, and then we¡¯ll go back together. We¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s brother suggested, ¡°How about I send security personnel to protect you now?¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°Bro, trust me. I¡¯ve been training, and I¡¯m not defenseless!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Nuan frowned and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you feel when you found out about Li Yan and Bai Xue¡¯s affair?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. The original host of her body would probably have been infuriated. If it were her, she¡¯d have one thought: Only a scumbag could be easily swayed. Let me see what that despicable woman is capable of.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say that directly. Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°Back then, 1 thought maybe I could use this opportunity to improve my acting skills.¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless.


    ¡°That was what I thought at the time,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°You saw it yourself. I pulled off the role of a brainless heiress exceptionally well.¡±


    After all, the original owner of her body was a brainless rich girl. How could she not excel at such a role?


    Wen Nuan sighed and said, ¡°It was indeed very convincing, to the point of deceiving everyone, especially the upper echelons of society.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and said, ¡°This time when 1 go back, 1¡¯11 annul the engagement, and then I¡¯ll remove thebel that the adulterous couple has ced on me, little by little.¡±


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow, remained silent for a while, and then said, ¡°Cancelling the engagement might not be a problem, but 1 don¡¯t think the Li family will give you a chance to get back at Li Yan.¡±


    ¡°How could I say that if I¡¯m not confident?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled.


    Wen Nuan asked seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you rejecting Li Yu because you n to go up against the Li family?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily surprised, then said, ¡°There are some reasons rted to that, but it¡¯s not the whole story. And it¡¯s not the Li family I want to deal with, just Li Yan and Bai Xue.¡±


    Wen Nuan expressed her concern, ¡°Even if you¡¯re just targeting Li Yan, the Li family won¡¯t stand by. I suggested helping you clean up Li Yan¡¯s littlepany, but you didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°If the Wen family and the Li family be enemies because of me, what kind of friend would I be?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile..

 Chapter 138 - 138:1 Have My Own Plans

    Chapter 138:1 Have My Own ns


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t friends stand by each other, even if it means going to great lengths?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°While that¡¯s true, we shouldn¡¯t throw our friends into the heart of a storm. Rest assured, I have my own ns.¡±


    Furrowing her brow, Wen Nuan sighed and said, ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t really know much about Li Yu, apart from hearing that he¡¯s exceptionally talented. 1 don¡¯t know what makes him outstanding. As for Li Yan, there have been many rumors, but I never thought he had such poor taste.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯ermented, ¡°Everyone has their own sense of aesthetics. Nowadays, many people say that the ¡®other woman¡¯ isn¡¯t necessarily younger or prettier than the original partner, or even smarter. The main thing is that the ¡®other woman¡¯ knows how to please the man.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er then expressed remorse, ¡°Wen Nuan, I shouldn¡¯t have said so much. I¡¯m sorry for making you feel ufortable.¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t feel that ufortable. It¡¯s just a bit frustrating. Even if there was a past rtionship, and it¡¯s all over now, I can understand that. But if, after being with me, there¡¯s still lingering attachment to someone else, 1 won¡¯t have the same level of tolerance as you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately felt a pang of guilt and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Maybe we¡¯re overthinking this.¡±


    Wen Nuan responded, ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that 1 never considered these issues because I¡¯ve always felt superior and believed that I could have whatever 1 wanted. I¡¯ve always gotten what 1 wanted, and in the past, I was just watching others make fools of themselves. But 1 never thought that I¡¯d end up as one of those people.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erforted her, saying, ¡°Wen Nuan, what¡¯s meant to be yours will be yours, and what¡¯s not, you don¡¯t need to feel upset about. After all, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Wen Nuan changed the topic, asking, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. I¡¯m really curious, why did youe back so early? Did Li Yu have to attend another meeting?¡±


    Wen Nuan genuinely wanted to know how she had returned so soon.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er casually replied, ¡°He confessed his feelings to me, and 1 turned him down.¡±


    Wen Nuan eximed in shock, ¡°Oh my God! I knew he liked you! After you break off your engagement with Li Yan, you should give it a try.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er finished her coffee and said, ¡°I think we should get some rest.¡±


    Wen Nuan, still puzzled, asked, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you refused him. He¡¯s such an outstanding man. How could you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°1 need to freshen up. You can ponder it yourself.¡±


    With her coffee in hand, Wen Nuan followed Jiang Ling¡¯er to the bathroom, muttering to herself, ¡°Hmph¡­ what a coward, always trying to avoid problems.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily taken aback, then smiled. Was she a coward? Perhaps. If there¡¯s no certainty in something, it¡¯s better not to attempt it, to avoid getting hurt in the end.


    The next morning, at 9:30 a.m., thepetition results were announced, and once again, Jiang Ling¡¯er secured the first position.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er showed little reaction to this achievement. Even when receiving the award, she only smiled at the teacher, exchanged a few formal words, and didn¡¯t disy much excitement.


    After the announcement, the group had lunch together before returning to their hotel.


    Wen Nuan watched Jiang Ling¡¯er packing her belongings with a happy expression.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you know that I¡¯m happier for you now than if I had won an award myself?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and nodded. It was evident how happy Wen Nuan was for her.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°When are you going to get an Oscar?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Wen Nuan. I¡¯ll wait for you to get your Oscar, and then you can lend it to me for some photos.¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to take that back; let me say the words.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er yfully responded, ¡°Sorry, 1 can¡¯t take it back. I never even thought about getting an Oscar.¡±


    Once everything was packed, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan left the room with their luggage.


    The journey from the capital back to their hometown took over ten hours by car. However, instead of having Wen Nuan drive, Jiang Ling¡¯er had arranged for a driver in advance.


    The driver had been waiting outside for a while, but it would take more than ten hours by car to get home. So, the two of them booked a ticket and asked the driver to send them directly to the airport.


    After waiting at the airport for more than half an hour, they boarded the ne.


    In less than three hours, the two of them arrived home.


    Uponnding, Wen Nuan was picked up by her brother. As for Jiang Ling¡¯er, her family¡¯s driver had been waiting for her at the airport.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived home, Old Master Jiang, Jiang Hua, and Jiang Sheng were all there. However, Jiang Jun and Lin Lin were not there.


    Her grandfather said with excitement, ¡°My dear Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was excited. Seeing his granddaughter seed was more joyful for him than making a lot of money..

 Chapter 139 - 139: You’ve Made Us Proud

    Chapter 139: You¡¯ve Made Us Proud


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er politely said, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Uncle, I¡¯m home.¡±


    She knew that the elders were all pleased with her performance.


    Old Master Jiang smiled and said, ¡°My amazing granddaughter, you¡¯ve really made us proud.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too kind. I just performed normally.¡±


    Seeing his granddaughter so humble yet confident, Old Master Jiang was even happier. He said, ¡°You speak so confidently. 1 watched the live broadcast, but I¡¯d still like to hear your thoughts.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and exined, ¡°During the live broadcast, 1 kept my responses official. 1 honestly didn¡¯t feel much. Although thepetition questions were challenging, they were well within my capabilities.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Seeing your confidence makes me very happy. Let me share two pieces of good news as well. First, I¡¯ve already kicked Jiang Jun out of the house, and your father has sessfully divorced Lin Lin.¡±


    Jiang Hua felt a bit awkward. He had spent most of his life worrying about Lin Lin and Jiang Jun, rarely showing any concern for his father and children. Now he realized that the people who had truly treated him well were these family members.


    Jiang Sheng noticed Jiang Hua¡¯s guilty look and patted his shoulder.


    Jiang Hua smiled and said, ¡°Thanks, bro.¡±


    Jiang Sheng replied, ¡°We¡¯re brothers; no need to thank me. You¡¯re not doing too bad either. Jiang Xian and Ling¡¯er are both outstanding.¡±


    Old Master Jiang added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to these two children not being influenced by Lin Lin, who was so selfish.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chimed in, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we also thank Lin Lin and Jiang Jun? It¡¯s their actions that allowed us to grow continuously in adversity and achieve what we have today.¡±


    Jiang Hua chuckled at her witty and optimistic response.


    Jiang Sheng said, ¡°Of course, but we¡¯ve already repaid that debt. We¡¯ve supported Lin Lin and Jiang Jun for so many years.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa, we agreed that we would go to the Li family to break off the engagement after thepetition. Shouldn¡¯t we settle it as soon as possible?¡±


    Old Master Jiang became serious and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already arranged to meet the Li family tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be going with you. We will definitely get justice for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Grandpa, your words are enough. However, the rtionship between our families should not be severed. 1 have other ways to handle it. As long as you and Dad are present tomorrow, I¡¯ll have enough confidence.¡±


    Jiang Sheng agreed solemnly, ¡°This matter should indeed be resolved.¡±


    ¡°The Li family is the one who begged me to let them off on ount of our past friendship,¡± said Old Master Jiang.


    Jiang Sheng sighed and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been lenient all along, but Ling¡¯er has be the one who suffers. It¡¯s infuriating to think that the Li family allowed Li Yan to behave so recklessly, knowing Ling¡¯er¡¯s background.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erforted him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯m prepared to fight back.¡±


    Jiang Sheng nodded and said, ¡°Good. I will wait for your news. Once you¡¯re single again, 1¡¯11 introduce some young talents to you. There are many promising candidates among my acquaintances.¡±


    Jiang Hua interjected, ¡°Bro, calm down. Among those acquaintances, how many of them prioritize family?¡±


    Jiang Sheng was speechless.


    Jiang Sheng looked helpless. Indeed, those youngsters were workaholics.


    Jiang Hua continued seriously, ¡°My daughter is precious, and 1 don¡¯t want to see her spending her evenings alone.¡±


    ¡°No, actually, they still have holidays.¡± Jiang Sheng suddenly said with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Holidays?¡± Jiang Hua said with disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about others. What about you? How many times do you eat at home in a year?¡±


    Jiang Sheng admitted guiltily, ¡°Dad, I apologize. I haven¡¯t been a good son.¡±


    Old Master Jiang intervened, saying, ¡°Well, you all have done well. You have your own careers, but Ling¡¯er¡¯s future partner should be her decision. Don¡¯t worry about it. Jiang Sheng, especially you¡­¡±


    Jiang Sheng checked the time and said, ¡°Oh dear, time has flown by. Dad, I should get going now. There are surgeries waiting for me at the hospital.¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked slightly exasperated and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead. We can¡¯t make a patient wait.¡±


    Every time the topic of Jiang Sheng getting married came up, he always found various excuses to evade the discussion.


    Jiang Sheng said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Turning to Jiang Ling¡¯er, Jiang Sheng said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, in my ce, please spend some more time with your grandpa.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Sure, Uncle. Take care and be safe.¡±


    Jiang Sheng nodded and left decisively..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Uncle’s Past

    Chapter 140: Uncle¡¯s Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Watching Jiang Sheng¡¯s retreating figure, Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and deeply concerned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed the hint of sadness in her grandfather¡¯s eyes and nced at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua sighed softly, unsure of what to say.


    Old Master Jiang, looking at Jiang Ling¡¯er with curiosity, began to speak, ¡°Your uncle had a girlfriend during his school days, and they were both medical students. They were inseparable, a perfect match. However¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment, sighing before continuing, ¡°Later, both of them started working at the hospital. One day, during an emergency, a patient couldn¡¯t be saved, and the patient¡¯s family med your uncle¡¯s girlfriend, threatening and maliciously ndering her. Unable to bear the pressure, she ended her own life.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was shocked by this revtion, only now realizing that medical disputes could escte to such extreme levels due to aggressive family members.


    With a heavy heart, Old Master Jiangmented, ¡°She had only been a doctor for six months, but she had given her all. The patient¡¯s condition was critical because the family had dyed seeking medical help, but they insisted on ming her.¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked towards the door, paused, and continued, ¡°Your uncle was about to marry her, but this incident ruined everything. Your uncle never pursued another romantic rtionship. He became engrossed in his work and asionally visited the girl¡¯s parents.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, seeing the sorrow in her grandfather¡¯s eyes,forted him, ¡°Grandpa, whether it¡¯s Uncle or Dad, they are both deeply emotional people. But when faced with significant decisions, they remain rational. Uncle has used thetter part of his life to prove his love in a different way. He hasn¡¯t let his loved one¡¯s departure break him but instead, he loves the profession he and that girl both cherished and has be a respected figure in it.¡±


    Turning her attention to Jiang Hua, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Dad is the same. Despite his deep love for Miss Lin, he didn¡¯t continue making mistakes. He eventually told you the truth, which allowed the Jiang family to cut its losses in time. The result isn¡¯t so bad, is it, Grandpa?¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Both of them, though saddened, didn¡¯t lose themselves.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired, ¡°Grandpa, are the people responsible for Uncle¡¯ste girlfriend¡¯s death still alive?¡±


    Old Master Jiang asked, puzzled, ¡°Very much alive and well. Why are you asking about these people? What do you n to do?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er innocently replied, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, do you really think I¡¯m that foolish? Would 1 dare to break thew? 1 don¡¯t want to end up in jail. I was just curious because these people caused a good person¡¯s death. Do they deserve to live well?¡±


    Both Old Master Jiang and Jiang Hua sensed the danger in her words, exchanging worried nces.


    Jiang Hua expressed his concern, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, we mustn¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Listen to Grandpa and don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed in resignation, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, do you really think I would do something so foolish? I wouldn¡¯t dare to break thew. I don¡¯t want to end up in jail.¡±


    Old Master Jiang breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing her words. He said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t harm yourself.¡±


    The corner of Jiang Hua¡¯s mouth twitched. What was wrong with the old man? Why was he allowing Jiang Ling¡¯er to be so unruly? Jiang Hua was worried about the consequences of her actions and protested, ¡°Dad, how can you indulge her like this? It¡¯ll be difficult to manage her in the future.¡±


    Old Master Jiang rolled his eyes at Jiang Hua and yfully retorted, ¡°Do you have the authority to manage me? 1¡¯11 indulge her as much as 1 want. Do you dare to challenge that? If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to bear with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Hua said.


    Jiang Hua sighed, realizing he couldn¡¯t argue with his father. After all, Old Master Jiang was the head of the family, and he could do as he pleased.


    The next day, Old Master Jiang, apanied by Jiang Hua and Jiang Ling¡¯er, went to the Li family¡¯s residence.


    Old Master Li knew the purpose of their visit. He felt conflicted and said, ¡°My dear friend, Li Yan definitely owes Ling¡¯er an apology.¡±


    Old Master Jiang smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, old friend. Our Ling¡¯er hasn¡¯t been so fortunate, but it¡¯s alright. Li Yan has found the girl he loves.¡±


    Old Master Li said awkwardly, ¡°Old Jiang, let¡¯s not jump to conclusions.¡±


    Old Master Jiang chuckled and said, ¡°Our grandchildren have their own destinies. We¡¯re old now.¡±


    Old Master Li chuckled self-deprecatingly, then turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er, curious about her sudden change of heart. Was she nning to give up on Li Yan, whom she had been so enthusiastic about?


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was a reason behind it.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? Tell Grandpa Li honestly..¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141: Downright Shameless

    Chapter 141: Downright Shameless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°It was my idea toe here today.¡±


    When Old Master Li heard this, he was stunned. It seemed that this girl had really given up. Old Master Li said, ¡°Our Li Yan has let you down.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡¯er smiled and said,¡± There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. Your granddaughter-inw often told me that in a love rtionship, the third party is the one who isn¡¯t loved.¡±


    When Madam Li heard this, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, saying, ¡°That¡¯s shameless.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed lightly and continued, ¡°Aunt Wang, there¡¯s no need to be angry. At first, 1 resisted and wondered why my fiance became her boyfriend, making me the third party.¡±


    Wang Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt because the Li family could have cleared up the situation entirely. If they had done so, Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much nder and be theughingstock of everyone. Because of the Li family¡¯s silence, Bai Xue became brazen, thinking that the Li family was on her side.


    Seeing the guilt in Wang Ying¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°1 struggled, 1 made a scene, but 1 couldn¡¯t withstand the phrase ¡®in a love rtionship, the third party is the one who isn¡¯t loved.''¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er deliberately paused for a moment and continued, ¡°In fact, 1 received intimate photos and videos of the two of them. Grandpa Li, Aunt Wang, would you like to take a look?¡±


    Old Master Li and Wang Ying were shocked.


    Even Old Master Jiang and Jiang Hua were shocked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very satisfied when she saw everyone¡¯s expressions.


    The original host¡¯sputer contained a wealth of evidence. Bai Xue had used those photos and videos to provoke the original body¡¯s desires. In some of the videos, the original host even edited out Bai Xue¡¯s face and reced it with her own. Some videos were cleverly edited, and perhaps the original host didn¡¯t know, but the image editing software automatically saved the original images. Therefore, when Jiang Ling¡¯er cracked the original host¡¯s password and logged in, she easily obtained the evidence.


    The original host had left behind those photos and videos to fantasize. Although it was a shameful act, it was also a great help.


    If it weren¡¯t for these materials, the Li family would have chosen to discreetly annul the engagement. Even if the engagement were annulled, Jiang Ling¡¯er would still be burdened with thebel of a homewrecker, which would never be washed away. But now, with this evidence, Jiang Ling¡¯er had the capital to demand a public annulment, letting everyone know who the scoundrel was, who the third party was, and who the victim was.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued with a smile, ¡°All these things were the reasons I wanted to give up. 1 thought about retaliating against them by exposing these materials to let everyone see how ¡®pure¡¯ that so-called innocent girl really is.¡± Old Master Li¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. That bitch, Bai Xue, really had no shame.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er went on, ¡°But then 1 thought about the rtionship between Grandpa and Grandpa Li, so I held back. 1 realized it wasn¡¯t worth destroying the rtionship between our families for such a shameless woman. Here are some photos and videos. Please take a look, Grandpa Li and Aunt Wang.¡±


    Old Master Li looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone, his expression extremely grim.


    ¡°This, this is really¡­¡± Wang Ying said angrily.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°There are even more explicit ones. I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t end the engagement now, Bai Xue would continue sending me such materials. So, Grandpa Li, Aunt Wang, please put this behind us. Let¡¯s retrieve the engagement token and find a reasonable excuse to announce the annulment. It¡¯s better for everyone this way.¡±


    Wang Ying was very angry at this time, but she managed to stay rational. She said awkwardly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not educating my son well. But these photos and videos, you¡­¡±


    Before Wang Ying could finish, Jiang Ling ¡®er said, ¡°Aunt Wang, I know what you mean, but I¡¯m very sorry. In order to stop your daughter-inw from continuing to provoke me, I have to have something to hold onto.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I need to make something clear. I won¡¯t let her into the Li family,¡± said Wang Ying firmly.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Aunt Wang, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood right now, but there are some things that I have to take precautions against. Even if she can¡¯t be your daughter-inw, 1 have to be on guard. This crazy woman has no bottom line.¡±


    Wang Ying was speechless.


    Wang Ying¡¯s heart was in a mess. She hated Bai Xue for being so shameless, but at the same time, she was also very angry that Jiang Ling¡¯er was so ruthless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er observed Mrs. Wang¡¯s deeply troubled expression, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel disdain. Indeed, Bai Xue was disgusting, and Li Yan wasn¡¯t a decent person either, especially when he had an engagement with her but chose to fool around with another woman..

 Chapter 142 - 142: Being Misunderstood For So Long

    Chapter 142: Being Misunderstood For So Long


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯ve been wrongly used for so long, and everyone thinks I¡¯m a homewrecker. Bai Xue, in her quest to show off her status in the Li family, has sent me so many things. If 1 don¡¯t leave myself a way out, how can 1 ever marry someone else? Everyone will tell my future husband that I used to be a home-wrecker.¡±


    Mrs. Wang sighed lightly, understanding the predicament. She knew that a girl¡¯s reputation could be easily tarnished, and even if it could be hidden for a while, it would eventuallye out. It would be challenging for Jiang Ling¡¯er to establish herself in her future husband¡¯s family. Wang Ying said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not handling this matter properly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, thinking it was indeed the Li family¡¯s fault. If they had publicly disclosed the engagement between her and Li Yan, there would be no room for misunderstandings. People might have advised her to be cautious and to let the couple be happy together.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Aunt Wang, please don¡¯t me yourself too much. I¡¯m speaking openly today for two reasons. First, I want to be honest with you, and second, 1 want to stop receiving these nasty messages and those offensive images.¡±


    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If you can manage her and make her behave, all these materials won¡¯t matter. But if you can¡¯t control her, I¡¯ll have to defend myself for the sake of my reputation.¡±


    Before Old Master Li could respond, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and a mechanical female voice announced, ¡°You have a new message from Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised. After the incident at school, Bai Xue hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time. Could it be that she was nning another offensive move now?


    Curious and suspicious, Jiang Ling¡¯er opened the message, which contained a video. She saw the thumbnail and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Bai Xue was truly relentless in trying to provoke her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Well, this is fresh.¡±


    She said it casually and started ying the video.


    The phone yed Bai Xue¡¯s moans and her explicit words, encouraging Li Yan to continue forcefully. Bai Xue even sent a message along with the video: ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ll never experience the pleasure I have with Li Yan in bed.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Old Master Li and Wang Ying and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say anything more, do 1?¡±


    If the Li family had any doubts about Jiang Ling¡¯er manipting the situation before, this banished all doubts. There was no way Jiang Ling¡¯er could¡¯ve faked this video that just came in.


    Old Master Li¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is outrageous! Shameless beyond belief.¡±


    Wang Ying, seeing Mr. Li clutching his chest and turning pale, panicked and shouted, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Get the butler, call an ambnce!¡±


    Old Master Li waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Get me my medicine.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ling¡¯er was anxious. She couldn¡¯t let Old Master Li copse; otherwise, Bai Xue would have the upper hand.


    Wang Ying hurriedly brought the medicine to the old man.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er personally poured a ss of water and handed it over. She asked, ¡°Grandpa Li, are you okay?¡±


    Old Master Li took the medicine and calmed down. He sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; 1¡¯11 be fine. That despicable woman will never set foot in my Li family!¡±


    Wang Ying med herself, saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t raise my son properly. I spoiled him too much.¡±


    Old Master Li waved his hand and said, ¡°Wang Ying, you¡¯re a good mother. This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s Li Yan¡¯s own problem.¡±


    ¡°Old Li, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Old Master Jiang stepped forward and asked. Maybe you should go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, please don¡¯t get too worked up,¡± Jiang Hua said nervously.


    As he spoke, Jiang Hua looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. Jiang Hua said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this is all your fault. Hurry up and apologize to your Grandpa Li.¡±


    Old Master Li said guiltily, ¡°No, this has nothing to do with Ling¡¯er. That woman is too shameless.¡±


    After a pause, Old Master Li looked at Wang Ying and said, ¡°Wang Ying, go and arrange for a press conference in the afternoon to announce the annulment of the engagement between the two families. Ask Li Yan, that little bastard, toe back immediately and apologize to Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what if¡­¡± Wang Ying said.


    Wang Ying was a little unwilling, but since the old man had already said it, Wang Ying had to listen.


    Of course, Old Master Li knew what Wang Ying was thinking. He said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t let him suffer a little, he¡¯ll really think that he¡¯s found a precious gem. Look at how shameless that woman is. She¡¯s not even afraid to send these videos.. Isn¡¯t she afraid that Ling¡¯er will spread it?¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: Restore Her Reputation

    Chapter 143: Restore Her Reputation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sneer at Old Master Li¡¯s statement. Although he appeared to be reprimanding Bai Xue, it was evident that he was hinting to her about not going public with the videos and pictures. The condition was clear: Li Yan had to apologize and help restore Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s tarnished reputation.


    If they could publicly annul the engagement and have Li Yan personally apologize, it would be a significant victory for Jiang Ling¡¯er. She realized that she needed to provide Old Master Li with some reassurance.


    ¡°Grandpa Li, please rest assured. While she may have no shame, I won¡¯t tarnish the reputation of both our families over this. If the Li and Jiang families engage in a public feud over such a matter, it won¡¯t benefit any of us, and we¡¯ll be theughingstock of outsiders,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    When Old Master Li heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The preservation of the Li family¡¯s honor was essential to him. He felt guilty and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, thank you for allowing the Li family to save face. I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Li, when we cancel the engagement and your granddaughter-inw stops provoking me, this matter will be over.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said.


    Bai Xue¡¯s audacity stemmed from Li Yan¡¯s indulgence and the knowledge that the original Jiang Ling¡¯er deeply loved Li Yan. She believed that Jiang Ling¡¯er would never release those videos.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er was not the original one, and if Bai Xue continued to provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate.


    Old Master Li felt his chest tighten again. How could he teach such a shameless woman a lesson? His grandson was also disobedient.


    Old Master Li suffered another bout of chest difort, and Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t afford for him to copse. She reassured him, saying, ¡°Grandpa Li, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. However, if Bai Xue continues to harass me after we annul the engagement, 1 hope you won¡¯t intervene on Li Yan¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Old Master Li heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed lightly and said, ¡°Grandpa Li, don¡¯t me me for being too cautious. I¡¯ve endured so much because of your granddaughter-inw¡¯s actions. You might have heard about the negative rumors surrounding me. My patience has its limits.¡±


    At this point, Jiang Ling¡¯er paused and looked at Old Master Li¡¯s expression. After confirming that his condition was stable, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Now that everyone knows Bai Xue is Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend, what am I? A mistress? Or the kind that doesn¡¯t know shame and isn¡¯t loved? Even if I¡¯mbeled as such, Bai Xue still refuses to leave me alone. Before she tarnishes my reputation further, she provoked me. I can¡¯t guarantee that after we annul the engagement, she won¡¯t continue her harassment. That¡¯s why I must keep some leverage.¡±


    Old Master Li closed his eyes. He had to admit that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s concerns were valid. Old Master Li was helpless and said angrily, ¡°Wang Ying, tell Li Yan toe back immediately. Make sure it¡¯s just him.¡±


    Old Master Li did not want to see a shameless b*tch.


    Wang Ying knew that Old Master Li was really angry. She said, ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡±


    Wang Ying had just stood up when Old Master Li said,¡± Wang Ying, wait a moment. Ask Li Jin toe back too. If we don¡¯t discipline that son of yours properly, he¡¯ll be ruined. It¡¯s not just about finding a girlfriend; they should at least be kind and understand the principles of integrity and shame. How can a member of the Li family be so shameless?¡±


    Wang Ying felt extremely embarrassed. It was true that she hadn¡¯t raised her son well. She said, ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯ll call Li Jin right away. Please don¡¯t get too agitated.¡±


    Old Master Li waved his hand and said, ¡°Go quickly; I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After Wang Ying left, it took Li Yan about thirty minutes to return to the Li family home.


    He entered the room and found all three generations of the Jiang family present.


    Seeing the three Jiang family members present, Li Yan was frustrated and greeted them coldly.


    Seeing them, Li Yan¡¯s mood worsened, and he greeted them coldly, ¡°Old Jiang, Mr. Jiang, hello.¡±


    Old Jiang? Old Master Jiang was very dissatisfied with the way the youngster addressed him, but when he thought about the soon-to-be annulment of the engagement, he let the matter go. Old Master Jiang replied, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Jiang Hua also nodded his head politely. Li Yan¡¯s attitude showed his arrogance. Could he not even address him as ¡°Uncle Jiang¡±?


    Seeing his grandson like this, Old Master Li said seriously, ¡°Old Jiang and I are old pals. You¡¯re not even willing to address him as Grandpa Jiang?¡±


    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t care about the address. He immediately responded, ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t be angry. Kids grow up and have their own thoughts. Why force it?¡±


    Li Yan frowned, feeling contemptuous. He then cast a cold nce at Jiang Ling¡¯er and asked, ¡°Why did youe to our house? What did you tell my grandfather?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, with a half-smile, replied, ¡°Nothing much. Your girlfriend, Bai Xue, sent me explicit videos of the two of you. I just showed them to Grandpa Li and Aunt Wang..¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144: The Villain Files the Complaint First

    Chapter 144: The Viin Files the Comint First


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan¡¯s face darkened instantly. Did Jiang Ling¡¯er think she could get away with anything now that Old Master Jiang was helping her? How dare she falsely use his woman like this with such audacity? While Li Yan was somewhat disappointed in Bai Xue, it was not for others toe and make usations, especially Jiang Ling¡¯er, who had the audacity to be the first to make aint!


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless,¡± Li Yan said mockingly.


    ¡°How dare you talk to Ling¡¯er like that!¡± Old Master Li shouted angrily.


    ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you hear what she said?¡± Li Yan said coldly. ¡°1 won¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate Bai Xue.¡±


    Even though Bai Xue might not be perfect, she was still his woman, and he wouldn¡¯t let outsiders bully her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Old Master Li and said, ¡°Grandpa Li, as you can see, he doesn¡¯t believe me at all.¡±


    Seeing his grandfather¡¯s displeased expression, Li Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t sow discord here, and don¡¯t spread rumors or usations, or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was stunned. No wonder that Bai Xue was so arrogant; even in front of him, Li Yan dared to threaten Jiang Ling¡¯er like this.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also put away her smiling face and said coldly, ¡°In fact, besides showing Grandpa Li some disgusting videos of you two, there¡¯s one more thing: 1 want to cancel the engagement.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ling¡¯er would let him off so easily.


    ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m shameless and have no bottom line,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er continued. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the one without a bottom line.¡±


    She looked at her watch and then said, ¡°About half an hour ago, you and Bai Xue were having some intimate time on the couch, weren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve done everything to tarnish my reputation, and I¡¯d love to get revenge. But Mr. Li and my Grandfather have a deep bond¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could finish her sentence, Li Yan immediately interrupted her. He was extremely embarrassed and puzzled. How did Jiang Ling¡¯er know? Fuming with embarrassment, he said, ¡°Shut up! How can you be so shameless in your words? You¡¯re truly shameless.¡±


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er quickly patted her grandfather¡¯s hand and then looked disdainfully at Li Yan. She said, ¡°Bai Xue was wearing a pinkce lingerie, right? Very alluring, close-up shots and everything. How could I have missed that?¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Ling¡¯er yed the video.


    From the phone came the moans of Bai Xue and the sounds of Li Yan exerting himself.


    Li Yan¡¯s face immediately turned pale. What on earth was going on?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°Li Yan, 1 owe you nothing. It has always been you trampling on my dignity. I¡¯ve worked hard for my own interests, and I have quite a few videos like this, all sent by Bai Xue to show off how much she loves you, trying to provoke me.¡±


    Li Yan was speechless.


    Li Yan was utterly dumbfounded. Bai Xue, she actually¡­


    Seeing Li Yan¡¯s expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er burst intoughter. She said, ¡°These were sent about half an hour ago. Listen to those lustful sounds, they were probably recorded when you were really getting into it, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yan and noticed that he was still in shock.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to taunt him, saying, ¡°You had a great time, but you weren¡¯t that impressive. The fact that Bai Xue was able to record a video like this at such a moment suggests that you haven¡¯t satisfied her. I suggest you step up your game in the future.¡±


    Li Yan pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Li Yan could only utter a single word, not knowing how to counterattack.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to mock, ¡°But then again, you do have good taste. Bai Xue is such a generous woman. It¡¯s rare to see someone who not only shows her own body to others but also doesn¡¯t mind showing off your well-endowed physique.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s anger deepened, and he began to breathe heavily.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid; she provocatively said, ¡°I really wonder how Bai Xue¡¯s fans would react when they see her in your embrace. What expressions would they have? Oh, by the way, do you want to see how passionate you looked with Bai Xue?¡±


    Laughter echoed down the stairs as Li Yu, dressed casually, stood there casually. He nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Girl, 1 think that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised and embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t expected to witness Li Yu in such a state. But it didn¡¯t look too bad. She said, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Why call me ¡®Mr.¡¯? Call me ¡®Uncle.''¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly felt awkward.


    Li Yu continued to smile and asked, ¡°What do you think about the matter I mentioned earlier?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er was left speechless. Li Yu had only mentioned two things: bing the lead actress and bing Li Yu¡¯s girlfriend..

 Chapter 145 - 145:1 Will Wait For You

    Chapter 145:1 Will Wait For You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°As I said before, I can¡¯t take on such a big role at the moment. It¡¯s not suitable for me.¡±


    Li Yu chuckled. This girl was quite clever, avoiding the main issue. Li Yu didn¡¯t want to push her, so he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt extremely awkward. Wait for her? Wait for what?


    Old Master Li was very shocked. His youngest son had always been cold and aloof. This was the first time he had seen his son banter and smile with someone.


    Not to mention outsiders, even toward Old Master Li himself, Li Yu was indifferent. Ever since Li Yu hade back to manage thepany, the rtionship between father and son had be tense. Although they lived together, they rarely spoke to each other.


    ¡°Li Yu, why didn¡¯t you go to the office today?¡± Old Master Li asked.


    Li Yu replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s Sunday.¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s mouth twitched; this was too evasive.


    Old Master Li asked, ¡°Did you find a girlfriend, like I asked you to?¡±


    Li Yu nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that after this matter is resolved.¡±


    Old Master Li was furious. He said, ¡°It will be resolved soon. At three o¡¯clock, well hold a press conference, cancel the engagement, and publicly apologize to Ling¡¯er, clearing her reputation.¡±


    Li Yu calmly remarked, ¡°If you had acted decisively earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have tarnished the girl¡¯s reputation to this extent.¡±


    Old Master Li clutched his chest, breathing heavily.


    Old Master Jiang secretly chuckled, thinking that his granddaughter¡¯s strategy was brilliant. Instead of exining herself, she allowed Li Yan to admit his mistake and publicly apologize. It was a clever move.


    Jiang Hua was also very surprised. His daughter had endured so much humiliation and even managed to secure a video to stabilize the situation. Otherwise, ording to Old Master Li¡¯s personality, he would have secretly canceled the engagement. Now, he actually asked his grandson to apologize publicly. It seemed like Ling¡¯er had outsmarted them all.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the press conference began.


    When Li Yan went on stage to apologize, the reporters erupted with questions.


    Despite Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s previous exnations that Li Yan was her fiance, nobody believed it.


    Although some people had verified that Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t lying, not many bothered to investigate the truth. It seemed that someone had set the tone to mislead the public previously!


    After the press conference, Li Yan didn¡¯t approach Bai Xue; instead, he went back to the Li family home with his exhausted-looking grandfather and mother.


    Once at the Li residence, Li Yan found an excuse and retreated to his room.


    As hey down, Li Yan¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He couldn¡¯t believe that Bai Xue had sent those videos to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Initially, during the press conference, Li Yan had intended to apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er and express his love for Bai Xue. But in the end, he didn¡¯t carry out thetter part of his n.


    Especially when he saw Jiang Ling¡¯er sitting quietly, her expression calm and emotionless, Li Yan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the past, Li Yan had believed that Bai Xue was the one who had suffered a great deal, but now, knowing that Bai Xue had sent so many photos and videos to Jiang Ling¡¯er, he realized that Bai Xue was the one who had instigated the trouble.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had changed drastically; she seemed like a stranger now. What had caused Jiang Ling¡¯er to change so dramatically? Was it those photos and videos? Probably not, as if they were the cause, Jiang Ling¡¯er should have changed when she received the first photo. If not that, then what? Why did everything erupt at this moment?


    Li Yan couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Just then, his phone rang. It was Bai Xue calling. He furrowed his brow, feeling an unusual reluctance to talk to her.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Yan answered the call.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Li Yan, why did it take you so long to pick up? Are you busy? Is your family not allowing you to take calls?¡±


    Li Yan remained silent, listening to Bai Xue¡¯s voice.


    Bai Xue continued, ¡°Hello, Li Yan, are you there? The press conference was such a great opportunity, why didn¡¯t you openly dere our love?¡±


    Before Li Yan could respond, Bai Xue beganining and questioning him.


    ¡°Li Yan, where are you exactly? You should be back soon, right? The press conference should be over by now.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear me at all? Is it not convenient to speak?¡±


    Li Yan said, ¡°No, I just finished taking a shower, and you are talking so fast 1 can¡¯t get a word in.¡±


    Li Yan lied, and it was the first time he had ever lied. He felt conflicted deep inside.


    Bai Xue pouted and said, ¡°I see. So that¡¯s it. Well, then, hurry up and answer me.¡±


    Li Yan tried to speak calmly, ¡°The situation is veryplicated right now. 1 can¡¯t oppose my grandfather, you know that.¡±


    Bai Xue, sounding displeased, said, ¡°But all you have to do is say you want to be with me. As long as you say it, your grandfather can¡¯t do anything, right?¡±


    Li Yan replied with a cold tone, ¡°Bai Xue, are you ming me?¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146: It Can Be Considered Public

    Chapter 146: It Can Be Considered Public


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Li Yan¡¯s words, Bai Xue felt a sense of panic. It was the day of the press conference, and Li Yan had been thoroughly embarrassed. As his girlfriend, Bai Xue should beforting him, not questioning him. Realizing this, Bai Xue immediately spoke softly and gently, saying, ¡°N-no¡­ I¡¯m not ming you. I was just thinking, with such a great opportunity, why didn¡¯t you go public with our rtionship?¡±


    Li Yan responded calmly, ¡°Now, almost everyone knows we¡¯re dating. Even if I don¡¯t explicitly state it, it can be considered public.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xue became anxious. Even if many people knew, if Li Yan didn¡¯t make it official, it couldn¡¯t be considered entirely open and aboveboard. Bai Xue said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Li Yan interrupted Bai Xue, saying, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t stir up trouble. I probably won¡¯t be able toe back today. I¡¯ll have the driver take you to school tomorrow.¡±


    Although Bai Xue was reluctant, she also sensed something. Especially since Li Yan was quite angry, she didn¡¯t press further. Bai Xue said, ¡°When do you think you cane back? I¡¯m alone at home, and I¡¯m scared and lonely.¡±


    Li Yan remained silent for a while and then said, ¡°At least three days. Grandfather is very angry right now.¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Alright, I love you.¡±


    After saying that, she kissed into the phone affectionately.


    Li Yan disconnected the call without reciprocating the sentiment or saying ¡°I love you¡± in return.


    At that moment, someone knocked on his door. The butler stood outside and said, ¡°Young Master, the old master is asking for you toe downstairs.¡±


    Li Yan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    Then, he stood up and walked out of the room.


    In the living room, Old Master Li, Li Yan¡¯s parents, Li Yu, and Li Yan¡¯s younger brother, Li Sheng, were all there.


    Li Yan knew that he was about to face their reprimands and felt quite helpless and exhausted. He suddenly couldn¡¯t understand why he had fallen in love with Bai Xue. Was it because she was young and attractive, or because she was kind and innocent?


    Old Master Li spoke first, ¡°Li Yan, I don¡¯t understand. What do you see in that woman? She had the audacity to film those kinds of things, and she shamelessly sent them to others.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Li Yan replied, ¡°Grandfather, I think Bai Xue might have been afraid that Jiang Ling¡¯er would win your favor and that you¡¯d make me marry her. So she did this out of fear.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s mother, Wang Ying, interjected angrily, ¡°Even at a time like this, you¡¯re defending that shameless woman? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Wang Ying was very angry. This was the first time she scolded her son so angrily.


    Li Yu added in a calm tone, ¡°Even if she was afraid, it doesn¡¯t excuse such shameless behavior. Isn¡¯t she afraid that Jiang Ling¡¯er might release those videos? Don¡¯t say that Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t do it; even if she doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s not giving face to you.¡±


    After a long silence, Li Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand her thought process that led her to do this.¡±


    Wang Ying said angrily, ¡°Bai Xue¡¯s intentions are aplete mystery, but Ling¡¯er has made it clear that she won¡¯t release the video out of respect for your grandfather¡¯s honor. However, she cannot afford to delete it, fearing that Bai Xue might cause further trouble. To preempt any continued harassment from Bai Xue, she intends to keep all the evidence intact.¡±


    Wang Ying fumed, her eyes shooting daggers at Li Yan. She couldn¡¯t help but vent some more. ¡°I mean, seriously, Li Yan, do you honestly think it¡¯s okay to just throw those pictures around like confetti? It¡¯s like a parade of shamelessness! Sure, you and yourdy love might be getting cozy, but does the entire universe really need a front-row seat to your nocturnal activities?¡±


    Li Yan implored, ¡°Mom, please, let¡¯s not dwell on this.¡±


    Li Yan was in a state of utter bewilderment, unable to fathom how Bai Xue could resort to such tactics to achieve her goals.


    Wang Ying clenched her teeth and muttered with exasperation, ¡°Do you think I enjoy talking about that woman? I mean, even those Japs, who produce that kind of content, have the decency to censor things, but she¡­¡±


    Li Sheng hurriedly poured a ss of water and handed it to Wang Ying. He said, ¡°Mom, take it easy, don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Wang Ying looked at her youngest son, took a sip of water, andmented, ¡°How can 1 keep myposure in the face of Bai Xue¡¯s audacity? Li Jin, why don¡¯t you weigh in? Look at what your son has gotten involved with. Even thosedies of the night know how to cover their tracks and keep their unsavory sides hidden.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Li Sheng said carefully, ¡°Maybe Bai Xue thinks she¡¯s special, and that Jiang Ling¡¯er will never be able to make my brother sleep with her.¡±


    Li Jin shot a stern nce at his younger son and remarked, ¡°Adult matters, my boy, aren¡¯t suitable topics for children.¡±


    Li Sheng grumbled, clearly unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m already thirteen! I¡¯m practically an adult.¡±


    Li Jin responded with a chilly snort, ¡°Is that so? Do you have a girlfriend then?¡±


    Li Sheng suddenly felt a bit uneasy. He wasn¡¯t keen on rushing into romance; he still had plenty of fun ahead of him. He replied with a mischievous grin, ¡°I¡¯m still too young for a girlfriend. Besides, 1 n to marry myputer in the future..¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: Keep That Mouth of Yours Shut

    Chapter 147: Keep That Mouth of Yours Shut


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Jin regarded his younger son with a cool demeanor and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you should keep that mouth of yours shut.¡±


    Li Sheng reluctantly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be quiet.¡±


    ¡°How could she be considered a good girl when she used to work in that kind of ce?¡± Wang Ying said angrily.


    Li Yan immediately defended, ¡°Bai Xue was just a waitress, not a hostess, Mom. Please don¡¯t make baseless assumptions!¡±


    Li Sheng immediately raised his hand, wanting to express his opinion.


    Old Master Li looked at Li Sheng¡¯sical expression, furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Li Sheng, what do you want to say?¡±


    Li Sheng nced cautiously at Li Yan and then spoke, ¡°My ssmate mentioned that they¡¯ve seen Bai Xue working as a hostess. That¡¯s why 1 didn¡¯t want to interact with her. Brother, even if Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t a perfect match, you shouldn¡¯t choose Bai Xue.¡±


    Wang Ying stood up and smacked Li Sheng on the cheek, scolding him, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to speak up now? Your brother is facing defeat, what good does your input do? You two brothers should stick together instead of tearing each other down, do you understand?¡±


    Li Sheng, feeling unjustly treated, said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s happening now. My brother is ruining the peace in our family for Bai Xue.¡±


    When Wang Ying heard this, her eyes welled up with tears at those words. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not raising my sons well.¡±


    ¡°Wang Ying, what are you doing?¡± Li Jin asked with heartache.


    Wang Ying sighed and said, ¡°I genuinely believe Bai Xue isn¡¯t the right person for Li Yan. 1 don¡¯t know why, but now that Ling¡¯er has presented the evidence, it¡¯s breaking my heart.¡±


    Li Jin reassured her, ¡°Alright, calm down. It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    Wang Ying shot Li Jin an angry re and said, ¡°Not that big of a deal? It¡¯s all your fault. You let Li Yan make all the decisions, and now he¡¯s chosen such a shameless woman, where can I turn for justice?¡±


    Li Jin suddenly felt a pang of guilt. Their eldest son had always been strong-willed from a young age, and as a result, they hadn¡¯t interfered much in his decisions. Li Yan had be too self-reliant, and they hadn¡¯t taken the time to understand the kind of girl Bai Xue really was.


    In the good old days, it was Grandpa who made the decisions, arranging the engagement with the Jiang family. Li Jin was initially against it, not wanting his eldest son to be bound, but in the end, he hadn¡¯t resisted Grandpa and had chosen to remain oblivious.


    Li Jin had never been fond of Jiang Ling¡¯er, believing that her intelligence didn¡¯t match up to Li Yan¡¯s. However, the woman Li Yan had chosen now was even more shameless.


    Thinking about all of this left Li Jin feeling quite distressed.


    Li Jin looked at Wang Ying and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. That shameless woman is his choice, not ours.¡±


    He then looked at Li Yan and let out a soft sigh. ¡°Li Yan, we may disagree with your feelings for Bai Xue, but our objections are pointless. It¡¯s ultimately your decision.¡±


    Li Yan remained silent, a stark contrast to how he would have reacted in the past. Today, he was unsure of what to say.


    Seeing his son¡¯s silence, Li Jin continued, ¡°If it turns out well, it means you have good judgment. If not, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences. 1 won¡¯t say much more. In any case, it¡¯s your call.¡±


    Wang Ying was taken aback by Li Jin¡¯s stance. She looked at him and said, ¡°Li Jin, are you really not going to care about this?¡±


    She turned to Old Master Li, tears streaming down her face, and implored, ¡°Dad, you have to intervene. This is your grandson we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Even Old Master Li was feeling frustrated. After a moment of contemtion, he said, ¡°Wang Ying, since Li Jin feels this way, let Li Yan make his own decision!¡±


    Ying Wang couldn¡¯t believe it. She was furious and eximed, ¡°Dad, how can you just let this go? Bai Xue is deceitful, and even before entering our family, she¡¯s created a rift between the Jiang and Li families. She¡¯s clouded your grandson¡¯s judgment. If we don¡¯t do anything, are we going to lose all dignity in the Li family?¡±


    How could Old Master Li not know about this? But he replied, ¡°Wang Ying, the child is grown up now. Let him make his own choices. I can¡¯t intervene, and you shouldn¡¯t either. We shouldn¡¯t ruin the mother-son rtionship over such a shameless woman.¡±


    Wang Ying felt deeply disappointed. Her rtionship with her son had grown increasingly distant since he got involved with Bai Xue, and he often showed disrespect. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful about it. In such circumstances, what was the point of getting worked up?


    Li Jin handed Wang Ying a tissue.


    She wiped away her tears with the tissue, let out a sigh, and wanted to say something, but the words wouldn¡¯te. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, and the conversation hade full circle with the same few phrases being repeated..

 Chapter 148 - 148: You Must Decide for Yourself

    Chapter 148: You Must Decide for Yourself


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a prolonged silence, Old Master Li finally spoke, saying, ¡°Li Yan, given the circumstances, you must decide for yourself.¡±


    Li Yan was also deeply saddened, and it seemed that everyone in the family was heartbroken from his decision.


    At this point, Li Yu, who had been silent all along, spoke up, saying, ¡°If you choose to be with Bai Xue, then make sure to keep her in check and not provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Li Yan was taken aback, looking at Li Yu with confusion. What did his younger uncle mean by this?


    Li Yu continued with a cold tone, ¡°Now that you and Jiang Ling¡¯er have no engagement anymore, her attitude towards you won¡¯t involve any entanglements. If Jiang Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, but Bai Xue continues to act shamelessly, don¡¯t me me for not warning you about it.¡±


    Li Yan was shocked into silence.


    Why would Li Yu speak up for Jiang Ling¡¯er? Was it to protect the Li family¡¯s reputation, or was it something else? Li Yan thought for a few seconds and suddenly remembered that Li Yu hadmunicated with Jiang Ling¡¯er this afternoon and even mentioned that he would take care of her in the future. Could it be that he was ready to fulfill his promise?


    Li Yu exined, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I haven¡¯t been back for long, but 1 can see that Bai Xue isn¡¯t a good person. She stirs up trouble and has no sense of right and wrong.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Li Yu continued scornfully, ¡°You¡¯re still so gullible, always believing her. If Jiang Ling¡¯er surpasses Bai Xue in the future, Bai Xue will surely resort to all sorts of excuses to target Jiang Ling¡¯er. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and try. See if Bai Xue is that kind of person.¡±


    Li Yan replied defensively, ¡°No, Bai Xue is a very kind person.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s face turned sour. He now knew that Bai Xue wasn¡¯t as kind as she made herself to be, but everyone has ws, right?


    Li Yu taunted him, ¡°Really kind of her, using the explicit video of you two to provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Li Yan felt deeply hurt but still tried to defend Bai Xue. He said, ¡°Bai Xue only did it because she was afraid you¡¯d force me to marry Jiang Ling¡¯er. She has always been a kind girl.¡±


    After saying this, Li Yan suddenly felt like pping himself.


    Li Yu continued to mock, ¡°Oh, really? Can I interpret it as you didn¡¯t provide Bai Xue with enough security, so she resorted to such shameless tactics?¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s expression turned fierce, and he red at Li Yu. He shouted, ¡°Enough! You¡¯re not allowed to insult her.¡±


    Shameless? It was indeed shameless. When they decided to be together, Bai Xue had said not to be conspicuous, as it could harm their reputation. But now, she had sent a video to Jiang Ling¡¯er. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Jiang Ling¡¯er would expose it?


    Li Yu, with a disdainful tone, said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling embarrassed now? Don¡¯t want her to be the townughingstock? Then manage her well. This isn¡¯t a threat, it¡¯s a reminder from your uncle.¡±


    Wang Ying sensed that something was amiss and said, ¡°Li Yu, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, there are many things you¡¯re better off not knowing to avoid getting upset,¡± Li Yu said.


    Li Yu implied that there were things that couldn¡¯t be revealed.


    Wang Ying shook her head and said, ¡°No, Li Yu. Although you went abroad at a young age, 1 always took good care of you when you were here. I¡¯ve been like a mother to you. Can¡¯t you just exin yourself to me?¡±


    Li Yu was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Sister-inw, rather than worry about whether Jiang Ling¡¯er will keep her promise and the videos away from the public eye, you should be worried that Bai Xue will use the videos to threaten you and Big Brother topromise and ept her into the Li family.¡±


    Old Master Li immediately frowned. This was indeed a possibility.


    Wang Ying gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shameless! Even if I die, I¡¯ll never agree. I¡­¡±


    Before Wang Ying could finish her sentence, Li Yan shouted angrily, ¡°Li Yu, don¡¯t talk nonsense and tarnish Bai Xue¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Although Li Yan appeared furious, he was deeply troubled. In the past, he would have sworn with certainty that Bai Xue would never resort to such shameless tactics. But now, he dared not guarantee it.


    Li Yu remained unperturbed and smiled, saying, ¡°Your Bai Xue was afraid we¡¯d pressure you into marrying Jiang Ling¡¯er, right? If we can pressure you, why couldn¡¯t she use damaging the Li family¡¯s reputation as leverage against us? For the sake of your so-called love, she¡¯s capable of anything, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Li Yan fell silent for a moment, feeling uneasy. He replied, ¡°No, Bai Xue would never do that.¡±


    Li Yu chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s best she doesn¡¯t. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Li Yan, with a cold tone, asserted, ¡°Bai Xue is the kindest and smartest girl I¡¯ve ever met. She¡¯s too intelligent to do something so foolish.¡±


    Indeed, even if Bai Xue wasn¡¯t kind, she wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to destroy everything.

 Chapter 149 - 149: It’s Best She Doesn’t

    Chapter 149: It¡¯s Best She Doesn¡¯t


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu heard Li Yan¡¯s words and responded, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s best she doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Li Yan insisted, ¡°Bai Xue is not like Jiang Ling¡¯er; she¡¯s not malicious or foolish enough to do those brainless things.¡±


    Bai Xue could never be so selfish and malicious.


    Li Yu¡¯s expression turned cold as he retorted, ¡°How can you say Jiang Ling¡¯er is malicious and foolish?¡±


    Li Yan quickly exined, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er had a lot of incriminating evidence against her. You¡¯ve seen some of it.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°From what 1 know, most of that so-called evidence was fabricated by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s older brother, Jiang Jun. Most of those alleged wrongdoings were actually false.¡±


    Li Yan objected, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s false? And if Jiang Jun is Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother, why would he harm his own sister?¡±


    Li Yu exined, ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the newstely? Jiang Jun is not Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother; he¡¯s just an illegitimate child born from an affair between his mother, Lin Lin, and another man. Now, both mother and son have been expelled from the Jiang family.¡±


    Li Yan was stunned by this revtion. How could such a significant event have escaped his notice?


    Li Yu continued, ¡°As for how I know the evidence is false, I investigated it myself. As for why Jiang Jun would harm Jiang Ling¡¯er, you might want to ask Bai Xue. She knows how she got admitted to her current school, and I¡¯m sure you have an idea too.¡±


    Li Yan couldn¡¯t find words to respond, feeling utterly overwhelmed.


    Seeing Li Yan¡¯s confusion, Li Yu looked down on him with disdain.


    Old Master Li intervened, saying, ¡°Enough, Li Yu, hold your tongue. Li Yan, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been back. Now that you¡¯re here, stay with us for a few days.¡±


    Li Sheng cautiously added, ¡°But won¡¯t Bai Xue go crazy from not hearing from him?¡±


    Old Master Li nced at Li Yan and said, ¡°Li Yan, are you in a hurry to go back to her?¡±


    Li Yan shook his head, saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve spent time with you.¡±


    Old Master Li was very satisfied with Li Yan¡¯s attitude. He said, ¡°Alright, then stay here.¡±


    After everything settled, Li Yan didn¡¯t rush to contact Bai Xue, which helped ease Wang Ying¡¯s mood somewhat.


    Wang Ying expressed her concerns, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, despite her past mistakes, 1 never disliked her. But Bai Xue, 1 just can¡¯t ept her. Yan, can¡¯t you find another girl? Bai Xue is just not suitable.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s feelings wereplicated, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. In the past, he would have told his mother not to interfere in his love life. Now, he was at a loss for words. After a moment of contemtion, he said, ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Wang Ying, let Li Yan handle this matter on his own. It¡¯s gettingte; you should all get some rest. Li Yu, stay behind.¡±


    With that, Old Master Li dismissed the rest of the family to their rooms.


    Now alone with Li Yu, Old Master Li wasn¡¯t sure what he wanted to ask.


    Li Yu spoke up, ¡°Now that they¡¯re gone, what do you want to ask? Go ahead.¡±


    Old Master Li hesitated for a long time and said, ¡°What do you think of Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°Well, anyone who thinks she¡¯s foolish hasn¡¯t seen the real her.¡±


    Old Master Li was surprised by the high praise and asked, ¡°That¡¯s a high evaluation. Why?¡±


    Li Yu was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this? What do you intend to do?¡±


    Old Master Li let out a sigh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do anything. I just feel that Ling¡¯er ispletely different from before.¡±


    Li Yu was taken aback and questioned, ¡°Different in what way? And what about our family¡¯s reputation? Are you sure you want to give up on it?¡±


    When Old Master Li heard this, he sighed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? If Li Yan marries Bai Xue in the future, 1 will never attend the wedding, and 1 won¡¯t allow any of you to go either.¡±


    Li Yu agreed, saying, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go, but 1 can¡¯t speak for my older brother.¡±


    Old Master Li was frustrated. He said, ¡°Your sister-inw definitely won¡¯t attend. Shees from a military background and is very principled. She won¡¯t ept Bai Xue¡¯s shameless behavior. As for Li Sheng, he¡¯s Li Yan¡¯s brother, so he might hesitate. But never mind; 1 won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    After a brief pause, Old Master Li continued, ¡°My health is deteriorating day by day. You and your third uncle are looking after thepany. Li Yan isn¡¯t experienced in business yet. Initially, I wanted to pass thepany to him, but now that he¡¯s with a woman like Bai Xue, I¡¯m truly worried.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you worried that Li Yan might act recklessly and turn against our family for Bai Xue?¡± Li Yu asked.


    Old Master Li nodded and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t stay united, we¡¯ll be ruined and kicked aside by outsiders..¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150: I’m Back Now, I’ll Take Responsibility

    Chapter 150: I¡¯m Back Now, I¡¯ll Take Responsibility


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yu heard Old Master Li¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯m back now, and 1¡¯11 take responsibility for our family¡¯s future.¡±


    Old Master Li felt relieved hearing his younger son¡¯smitment and said, ¡°With you around, 1 can rest easy. Alright then, you should get some rest. I¡¯ll head back to my room too.¡±


    Li Yu looked at his father¡¯s somewhat mncholic expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush to rest. How about a game of chess?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Master Li replied, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been a long time since 1 yed chess with you.¡±


    The next morning, Jiang Ling¡¯er went to school as usual.


    As she arrived at the school gate, Wen Nuan rushed over excitedly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat speechless. She had already shared everything over the phonest night. Why was Wen Nuan still waiting so eagerly for her at the school gate today?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er opened the car door and got out.


    Wen Nuan immediately grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re amazing! You made Li Yan apologize at the press conference. Now that Bai Xue¡¯s status as a mistress is confirmed, let¡¯s see what other tricks she has up her sleeve.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied indifferently, ¡°For some people, as long as Bai Xue seeds in bing the main woman, they don¡¯t care about anything else. In the end, the one still standing is the winner.¡±


    Wen Nuan, looking frustrated, snorted.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Look at you, suddenly feeling so down. By the way, how¡¯s your situation with your fiance?¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s mood became even worse when she heard this.


    Seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s reaction, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed that there was a problem.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it not going well, or is there lingering trouble from the past?¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just not going well; it¡¯s terrible. This scumbag not only has a first love but also a confidante. I heard that his first love even had a miscarriage because of him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was shocked and speechless.


    Having past rtionships was one thing, but this guy had even caused someone to have a miscarriage. That was quite a revtion.


    Wen Nuan said self-deprecatingly, ¡°My brother found out that this guy is quite popr with women. Among them, two girls love him so much that they want to marry him. One is his first love, and the other is his junior from school. And both of these girls have slept with him.¡±


    Both of them? Jiang Ling¡¯er was rendered speechless.


    This young master from the Fang family must be very handsome to attract someone as selective as Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan frowned and continued, ¡°Fang Mowei¡¯s first love was also a ruthless person. In order to ostracize his junior, she used the child in his stomach and had a miscarriage to frame the junior.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. This sounded like something out of a TV drama!


    Wen Nuan nodded and said disdainfully, ¡°You heard me all right. His first love deliberately got a miscarriage to oust her love rival.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback, ¡°How could that be possible? Wasn¡¯t she trying to marry into the Fang family? I thought it was an ident, not something she nned.¡±


    After a pause, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Even if she wanted to get rid of the junior, it doesn¡¯t justify such cruelty. Could it be that the Fang family didn¡¯t acknowledge the child, so she did this?¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said seriously, ¡°No, the Fang family forced Fang Mowei¡¯s first love to marry him because they said that the Fang family¡¯s child must not be born out of wedlock. In simple terms, they couldn¡¯t allow an illegitimate child.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she was a little stunned. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Since they were already about to get married, why did she still want to use the child to oust his junior? Could it be that this child was someone else¡¯s? So, this first love was anxious to have a miscarriage?¡±


    At this point, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a chill down her spine. Even television dramas were not so dramatic!


    Wen Nuan exined , ¡°The child definitely belonged to Fang Mowei, but it was a deformed fetus with developmental issues. It was discovered during the third month of pregnancy, and a rmendation was made to terminate it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°Poor baby. In the next life, they should ensure it¡¯s born healthy to have a chance at reincarnation. What happened to the junior who was framed?¡±


    Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°That junior isn¡¯t a good person either. She looks innocent and cute, but she¡¯s actually very cruel and cunning. She suspected that Fang Mowei would target her on his first love¡¯s behalf, so she nted many security personnel behind the scenes. They were responsible for both safety and capturing numerous photos of herself and Fang Mowei. Therefore, Fang Mo was photographed doing certain actions, and the fetus was not used as the first lover intended..¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Kicking Her Out Without Hesitation

    Chapter 151: Kicking Her Out Without Hesitation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, when the Fang family found out she had used a deformed child to frame someone else, they promptly kicked her out of the family, deeming her too sinister and cunning to be fit as the Fang family¡¯s granddaughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Fang Mo¡¯s first love had it rough, but I can¡¯t muster any sympathy for him. It¡¯s karma,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked.


    After all, such devious thoughts were just too malevolent and didn¡¯t warrant anyone¡¯s sympathy.


    Wen Nuan sighed softly and added, ¡°Yep¡­ that¡¯s right. She not only got nothing out of it but also suffered needlessly for a long time. The worst part is she might never be able to be a mother for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°How can it be that serious?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired. A deformed child wasn¡¯t a malignant tumor. How could it cause so much harm?


    Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°I heard from my brother that Fang Mo¡¯s first love¡¯s uterus was problematic from the beginning. Moreover, when the ident urred, the fetus was already seven months old. Despite being deformed, it was still alive, bones and all. At that moment, the fetus must have experienced pain and struggled vigorously. This resulted in massive bleeding, necessitating its removal. Though she lost the chance to be a mother, her life was saved.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shivered at the thought and remarked, ¡°My goodness, even at thatte stage of pregnancy, she took such a huge risk? Even if she had gone to the hospital for an abortion, it would have been risky. What did the Fang family say about this?¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed with a touch of bitterness, ¡°They took into consideration that she was carrying one of the Fang family¡¯s bloodline, so they covered the medical expenses and provided a substantial nutritional allowance. Beyond that, they did nothing more. The Fang family is pretty ruthless too, huh?¡±


    She had lost the opportunity to be a mother for the sake of someone she deeply loved. Although having a child was not everything, she still suffered such a loss in the end. What was it all for?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and said, ¡°Although she¡¯s a woman too, 1 don¡¯t have an ounce of sympathy for her. She could have ended things well, but she insisted on using her body to harm others. That¡¯s crossing the line. I think the Fang family acted decisively and effectively. They didn¡¯t let that woman have her way and taught her a lesson. Her intentions were just too malicious, and she certainly doesn¡¯t deserve betterpensation.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed with this point of perspective. She said, ¡°Exactly, a kind-hearted girl wouldn¡¯t engage in such despicable acts.¡±


    Curious, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°What happened to that younger girl? The junior. Why was she eventually eliminated as a marriage candidate?¡±


    Since the Fang Family dared to approach the Wen Family seeking a marriage alliance, they must have gotten rid of that junior too.


    Wen Nuan replied calmly, ¡°Word has it that her family sent her abroad for studies. The old man from the Fang family never liked that younger girl from the beginning.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised some doubts, ¡°So, Fang Mo agreed to it without hesitation?¡±


    If that was the case, then Fang Mo probably had no feelings for either of them.


    Wen Nuan earnestly exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother said Fang Mo didn¡¯t hesitate at all; he immediately agreed to cut ties with both of them.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat bewildered, ¡°So, what about your marriage?¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could finish, Wen Nuan responded earnestly, ¡°You guessed it right; he agreed without hesitation.¡±


    Wen Nuan pondered for a moment and added, ¡°Initially, he gave the impression of being a very stable and gentle person. He didn¡¯t talk much, but he seemed like he was good at taking care of others. I simply couldn¡¯t reconcile him with the type of man who would impregnate women out of wedlock.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and finally remarked, ¡°As the old saying goes, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. So, what are you going to do now?¡±


    Frowning, Wen Nuanined, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ve already had a falling out with my grandfather. He that the prodigal son had changed for the better, so I told him he could marry himself off instead.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. This Old Master Wen seemed like a person who did not care about trifles!


    Wen Nuan vented her frustration, ¡°He even dares to praise Fang Mo. I¡¯m just so fed up.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯ermented, ¡°The old man probably sees Fang Mo as highly capable.¡±


    Some people may struggle in their rtionships but excel in other areas. For the sake of the family¡¯s interests, Old Master Wen would naturally choose a son-inw who benefits the Wen Family. There was nothing wrong with that.


    Wen Nuan snorted. ¡°Hmph¡­ I¡¯m looking for a husband, not a workaholic. Besides, the thought of a woman getting pregnant for him disgusts me.¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan in such a state, Jiang Ling¡¯er advised, ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling uneasy, but why don¡¯t we put all of that aside for now? I believe these unhappy matters will pass..¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152: A Pawn for Marriage

    Chapter 152: A Pawn for Marriage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan spoke with a gloomy tone, ¡°My grandfather won¡¯t budge an inch. People always say I¡¯m his favorite in the family, but now it feels like I¡¯m just a pawn for the Wen Family¡¯s matchmaking games. They don¡¯t care about my feelings.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brows and reassured her, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t say that. Maybe Fang Mo has some outstanding qualities. Otherwise, your grandfather wouldn¡¯t have pushed his own granddaughter into this situation.¡±


    Wen Nuan clenched her teeth and expressed her frustration, ¡°Maybe there are some good aspects to him, but he¡¯s a scoundrel. I want someone who loves me wholeheartedly, not a scoundrel.¡±


    ¡°Then who in the Wen family actually thinks this guy is good?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    Wen Nuan hesitated before replying, ¡°These people¡­ they don¡¯t dare to oppose Grandpa. I¡¯ve fallen out with everyone now. Ling¡¯er, can I stay at your ce for a few days? I really don¡¯t want to talk to them.¡±


    After a moment of consideration, Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed, ¡°Alright, just inform your brother so they won¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face lit up with happiness as she replied, ¡°Before I left this morning, 1 already told my brother that I¡¯ll be staying with you for the next few days.¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan finally smile, Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed with relief. She genuinely cared for her friend and hated to see her so distressed. Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s no trouble at all to have you at my ce. Besides, you can just kick back and rx there. Let¡¯s go, ss is about to start.¡±


    As the morning passed quickly, there were no more sses in the afternoon. Jiang Ling¡¯er wanted to visit a film set, and Wen Nuan decided to apany her.


    As they descended the stairs, they encountered Bai Xue and Qin Xiaoxiao engaged in a lively conversation.


    Observing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er was slightly puzzled. Were Qin Xiaoxiao and Bai Xue close friends? Why were they chatting so amicably?


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes, feeling rather unlucky to have bumped into two insincere individuals.


    When Bai Xue spotted Jiang Ling¡¯er, she had a particr motive in mind.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s wonderful to see you. 1 was just about to look for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er examined Bai Xue, who was dressed in a white outfit with light makeup, and couldn¡¯t help but think she could captivate many men with her appearance.


    Not wanting to get involved in this situation, Qin Xiaoxiao promptly excused herself, ¡°Bai Xue, since you and Miss Jiang have other matters to attend to, I¡¯ll take my leave. The Student Union has some tasks that require my attention.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll see you around.¡± Bai Xue responded politely.


    Qin Xiaoxiao courteously nodded to Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan before departing.


    Bai Xue then turned her attention to Jiang Ling¡¯er and inquired, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Miss Wen, my birthday is the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be turning 20. Would you both be willing to join my birthday celebration?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged nces.


    Wen Nuan pondered to herself, ¡®Is Bai Xue out of her mind? Why is she inviting us? Isn¡¯t she afraid of causing trouble?¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had her own cynical thoughts. In the original storyline, Li Yan had invited numerous young elites and daughters of the upper ss to Bai Xue¡¯s birthday party to boost her poprity. Even some influential figures attended to show their support for Bai Xue.


    The original Jiang Ling¡¯er had also been invited to the party in the book, but it had been for a different reason. It wasn¡¯t about repairing her rtionship with the original host; rather, it was a means to unt how much Li Yan doted on Bai Xue.


    However, the original host was no longer in the picture, and Jiang Ling¡¯er was no longer engaged to Li Yan. Nevertheless, Bai Xue still wanted to unt her status.


    In the book, the original Jiang Ling¡¯er had attended with a mixture of anger and jealousy, leading to awkward situations.


    This time, Jiang Ling¡¯er had to attend to regain her dignity. The original host had been portrayed as a foolish,rge-breasted woman, whose antics cost the Jiang family billions. Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t allow such a fate to befall her. This time, she would make Bai Xue and Li Yan bear the consequences.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shed a seemingly innocent smile and responded, ¡°Sure, send us the invitation, and I promise to bring you a gift.¡±


    Bai Xue was momentarily stunned and began to regret her invitation, sensing ominous premonitions. However, she had already extended the invitation, and there was no taking it back now.


    Wen Nuan was rendered speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s intentions. Why had she agreed? Wasn¡¯t it going to be awkward?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Wen Nuan¡¯s bewildered expression and smiled, saying, ¡°Nuannuan, let¡¯s go and see just how extravagant Bai Xue¡¯s birthday party will be.¡±


    After a few seconds of contemtion, Wen Nuan finally grasped Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s intentions. She replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go along with your n. Since I don¡¯t have much to do anyway, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Wen Nuan suspected that Li Yan had invited many influential figures and celebrities to attend Bai Xue¡¯s birthday party. Perhaps something interesting would transpire at the event..

 Chapter 153 - 153: We Eagerly Await Your Invitation Card

    Chapter 153: We Eagerly Await Your Invitation Card


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er turned to Bai Xue with a confident smile and proudly dered, ¡°Miss Bai, both of us will eagerly await your invitation card.¡±


    Bai Xue felt a sudden unease when Jiang Ling¡¯er epted so readily.


    She put on a pretense of cheerfulness and responded, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! 1 was worried you might decline, but now I¡¯m relieved. 1 hope we can be good friends through this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned and teased, ¡°Sounds like a beautiful scene. You should start imagining it first.¡±


    Bai Xue was left speechless.


    Attempting to maintain a forced smile, Bai Xuemented, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve been following the news recently and just learned that Jiang Jun isn¡¯t your biological brother. No wonder he treats you so poorly.¡±


    Wen Nuan interjected coldly, ¡°Heh¡­ Jiang Jun acted that way because of you. Back then, when you were involved with him, Li Yan wasn¡¯t in the picture yet.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face paled as she defended herself, ¡°Miss Wen, I met Jiang Jun first, but I¡¯ve always regarded him as a brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled slyly and quipped, ¡°Now that your ¡®brother¡¯ has fallen from grace, why don¡¯t you extend a helping hand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Li Yan will misunderstand, so I¡¯m refraining from contacting him,¡± Bai Xue exined.


    Wen Nuan mocked, ¡°Heh¡­ Back when Jiang Jun was the young master of the Jiang Family, you weren¡¯t worried that Li Yan would misunderstand. But now that he¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re suddenly concerned about misunderstandings? That¡¯s quite amusing.¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d misunderstand,¡± Bai Xue sighed helplessly. ¡°But it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s expression darkened. What the f*ck! This Bai Xue had the knack of always painting herself as the victim and projecting the image that everyone was constantly unjustly targeting her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, observing Wen Nuan being reprimanded, couldn¡¯t resist taunting, ¡°Why make thingsplicated for yourself? You shouldn¡¯t bother reasoning with someone shameless. Look, you¡¯re embarrassed now. Let¡¯s not forget, she¡¯s so innocent, she¡¯s still a virgin!¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I forget that she¡¯s an inte celebrity and a pure and innocent girl?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned sour.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er added, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to recall that now.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s never toote. Ling¡¯er, what do you think the online keyboard warriors would think if they found out a certain someone is a home-wrecker?¡±


    Panicked, Bai Xue retorted, ¡°Miss Wen, how many times must 1 exin? Li Yan and I are truly in love; that¡¯s why we¡¯re together.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er scoffed mockingly, ¡°Sure, no need to emphasize your ¡®true love.¡¯ Morally speaking, you¡¯ll always be the other woman. Even if you secure the position, you¡¯ll still be just that.¡±


    Bai Xue was left speechless. Though her eyes betrayed a hint of malice, she refrained from speaking further.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, that witch! Her engagement with Li Yan had already been annulled, yet she still dared to be so arrogant.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue¡¯s despondent expression and said, ¡°Miss Bai, we have a busy schedule, so we won¡¯t hang around any longer. Goodbye.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan departed, sharingughter as they walked away. Bai Xue remained rooted in ce, seething with anger. Jiang Ling¡¯er, that woman, had transformed into apletely different person after the school incident.


    Previously, she had been just the Jiang family¡¯s daughter, nothing more. But now, she was actively outshining Bai Xue at every turn. How could Bai Xue tolerate such a situation?


    In the past, Bai Xue would have immediately sought revenge, but now, her confidence wavered. This time, Li Yan had only agreed to host the birthday party because Bai Xue had pleaded with him. Regardless, she needed to make the most of the party to secure her victory.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Nuan wore a satisfied smile and remarked, ¡°Without Jiang Jun to support her, Bai Xue has lost a crucial pir of strength.¡± ¡°Nuanuan, do you think Bai Xue will invite Jiang Jun?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    In the original story, Bai Xue had invited Jiang Jun to join in humiliating the protagonist. The memory of the protagonist seeking help from Jiang Jun, only to be rebuffed, still angered Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Jiang Jun is aplete nobody now. Bai Xue won¡¯t bother with him,¡± Wen Nuan stated with disdain.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chimed in, ¡°Actually, even if Bai Xue doesn¡¯t invite him, Jiang Jun might still show up. Remember, Jiang Jun is Bai Xue¡¯s devotedckey.¡±


    Wen Nuan sneered, ¡°Absolutely true. Jiang Jun is the ultimate yes-man to Bai Xue. He¡¯d do anything she asked, even if it meant risking his life to attend her birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed.


    In the novel, even though the Jiang family eventually became part of Li Yan¡¯s empire, Jiang Jun remained fiercely loyal to Bai Xue, continuing to harbor deep affection for her. Not even the tragic fate of the original protagonist had stirred a hint ofpassion in Jiang Jun¡¯s heart..

 Chapter 154 - 154: Shameless Bootlicker

    Chapter 154: Shameless Bootlicker


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the original story, Jiang Jun even believed that the original protagonist had brought misfortune upon himself by provoking people she shouldn¡¯t have, leading to the bankruptcy and annexation of the Jiang family.


    Little did he know that it was his shameless bootlicking that had irked Li Yan, ultimately resulting in the Jiang family¡¯s downfall.


    The original body was brainlessly courting death and also harmed the Jiang family. It was also wrong, but what did Jiang Jun get by shamelessly kneeling and licking his boots? In the end, his family was also destroyed.


    The original protagonist¡¯s recklessness had indeed harmed the Jiang family, but what had Jiang Jun gained by groveling and licking boots so shamelessly? In the end, his own family met the same fate.


    Jiang Jun¡¯s actions were even more thoughtless than those of the original protagonist. His sycophantic deeds had contributed to the demise of everyone in the Jiang family. However, this devoted bootlicker refused to acknowledge his wrongdoing and instead shifted all the me onto the original protagonist.


    ¡°Jiang Jun has humiliated you, and now he has received his retribution. When will the true mastermind, Bai Xue, get her due?¡± Wen Nuan asked with indifference. ¡°D*mn, she¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be unsatisfying if everything were resolved too quickly?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked with a smile. ¡°We must savor the spectacle.¡±


    ¡°She has plenty of bootlickers surrounding her, and Jiang Jun isn¡¯t the only one,¡± Wen Nuan added with a smirk.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shared the same sentiment, saying, ¡°No matter how many there are, 1¡¯11 deal with them as theye. 1 have nothing better to do right now. And honestly, I¡¯m a little bored.¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. Who knows how many followers she has, and still, she resorts to stealing. You¡¯d think if Bai Xue were a nice girl, she¡¯d be happy with what she has, but obviously, that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, in Bai Xue¡¯s and her followers¡¯ eyes, we¡¯re not seen as good people,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded.


    Wen Nuan grinned and said, ¡°Exactly. Before your engagement with Li Yan ended, there were already online ounts saying Bai Xue and Li Yan were a perfect couple. 1 just called Bai Xue a homewrecker, and immediately, someone online attacked me anonymously. So, 1 had someone find this person and filed awsuit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to handle it,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed, nodding. ¡°Use the legal system to defend yourself. What¡¯s next?¡±


    Wen Nuan spoke with pride, ¡°Of course, a public apology,pensation, and a lesson in manners from their parents. 1 won¡¯t find it too bothersome, and 1 won¡¯t let them off easy just because they¡¯re young.¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s satisfaction, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but smile. Some people need a strong reminder to understand their mistakes.


    At the Li family mansion.


    The butler stood before the table, casting a careful eye on Li Yu. The butler said, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Li Yan has sent an invitation. He mentioned it¡¯s for Miss Bai Xue¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Li Yu lowered his head, busy with his brushwork. Li Yu remarked, ¡°What¡¯s there for me to attend? Don¡¯t you see how upied I am?¡±


    The frosty tone unsettled the butler. The butler replied, ¡°You¡¯re indeed very busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Li Yu responded casually.


    ¡°Will you be attending Miss Bai Xue¡¯s birthday party?¡± The butler inquired hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯d be easier for me to make the arrangements if you let me know.¡±


    Li Yu halted his writing and dered coldly, ¡°Who does she think she is?¡±


    Initially taken aback, the butler ventured, ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t Miss Bai a decent person? She¡¯s beautiful, polite, and delicate. Besides, she¡¯s kind-hearted, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    A trace of displeasure flitted across Li Yu¡¯s face. He set down his brush and moved to sit on the sofa. Li Yumented, ¡°So, you have a liking for women like Bai Xue. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone simr.¡±


    The butler grew flustered. Had he misjudged the situation? ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t jest with an old man like me,¡± the butler entreated awkwardly.


    Li Yu cast a fleeting nce at the butler and responded casually, ¡°It appears Bai Xue has done her homework. Even you, the butler, are praising her.¡±


    The butler¡¯s unease grew. Did Li Yu suspect there was something between him and Bai Xue? The butler hastened to rify, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We simply run into each other asionally and exchange greetings. That¡¯s why 1 found her to be polite.¡±


    Li Yu regarded the butler with cold eyes and remarked, ¡°The engagement between the Li family and the Jiang family has been annulled, and Bai Xue¡¯s reputation is tarnished. If she were trulymendable, why would the old man agree to the annulment? Why would my brother and sister-inw disapprove of her so much?¡±


    The butler was briefly stunned before acknowledging, ¡°Thank you for your advise, Young Master.¡±


    Li Yu gave a meaningful smile and added, ¡°However, for her to captivate Li


    Yan, that rascal, Bai Xue must be quite skilled.¡±


    With that statement, Li Yu nced at the butler. Li Yu continued, ¡°But you¡¯ve been in the Li family for so many years, and you¡¯re swayed by such a dubious woman. It¡¯s rather astounding. Aren¡¯t you in your fifties?¡±


    The butler, hearing this, was flustered and filled with regret. If he had foreseen this, he wouldn¡¯t have shared so much. The butler confessed, ¡°Not yet, Young Master. I¡¯m forty-eight years old..¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: It’s Time You Retired

    Chapter 155: It¡¯s Time You Retired


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing the butler¡¯s response, Li Yu nodded and stated, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time you retired. Go to the finance department and collect your monthly sry.¡±


    The butler was taken aback. Was it because he had defended Bai Xue? Was that why he was losing his job, a position that brought in hundreds of thousands of yuan annually? There were so many perks¡ªhow could he ept getting fired over this?


    ¡°Young Master, I apologize,¡± the butler implored with trepidation. ¡°Please reconsider. Give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°I simply believe that you¡¯re quite advanced in age and no longer suitable for the role of a butler,¡± Li Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°I won¡¯t borate further, and I don¡¯t wish to hear any more from you. Is that clear?¡±


    The butler¡¯s spirits plummeted instantly. He could only nod and depart reluctantly.


    Not long after the butler left, his assistant entered the room carrying a stack of documents.


    He looked somewhat ufortable as he ced the documents on the desk and said, ¡°Mr. Li, are you not nning to visit thepany today? We have an important meeting scheduled for tomorrow morning that requires your attention.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we can discuss it tomorrow,¡± Li Yu replied casually.


    The assistant seemed perplexed. Even if they could discuss it tomorrow, why wasn¡¯t Mr. Li mentioning anything about today¡¯s matters?


    Li Yu smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Li Yan has sent an invitation for Bai Xue¡¯s birthday party. It seems like many people will be attending. These individuals aren¡¯t there to give face to Li Yan; they¡¯re there because of the Li family name. Arrange for someone to keep an eye on Bai Xue. She better not stir up trouble. If anything happens, it will be a disgrace to the Li family.¡±


    A hint of curiosity filled the assistant¡¯s voice as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to attend?¡±


    Li Yu looked at his assistant with a cold gaze and replied, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that free?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received information that Bai Xue has invited Miss Jiang and Miss Wen,¡± the assistant quickly added. ¡°Both of them have indicated that they will be attending.¡±


    Li Yu was left momentarily speechless.


    Li Yu suddenly felt a bit awkward. After a brief silence, he finally admitted, ¡°If Ling¡¯er is going, then I¡¯ll attend as well. I can¡¯t allow Bai Xue to harm the rtionship between the Li family and the Jiang family.¡±


    The assistant was at a loss. Was it truly because of the Li family¡¯s rtionship with the Jiang family, or did his sudden change of mind have something to do with Miss Jiang?


    Observing his assistant¡¯s expression, Li Yu quipped, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Do you want to witness the further deterioration of rtions between the Jiang family and the Li family?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± the assistant hastily replied, his face filled with anxiety.


    Li Yu then added, ¡°Come back to retrieve these documents at three in the afternoon. You can return to the office now.¡±


    Relieved, the assistant nodded and promptly responded, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll head back to work.¡±


    Li Yu kept herself busy and diligentlypleted all the pending documents.


    Checking the time, he realized that his assistant wouldn¡¯t arrive for another hour.


    Feeling the need to stretch his muscles, Li Yu rose from his seat in the study and headed to the living room.


    Just as he entered the living room, his phone began to ring. He furrowed his brows as he nced at the caller ID, recognizing it as Gu Yinian from the Gu family. With a sigh, he answered the call.


    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.


    The conversation between the two friendssted for a while before they eventually hung up.


    Approximately thirty minutester, Gu Yinian arrived at the Li residence. Li Yu poured a cup of tea for his guest and inquired, ¡°Why are you so free today?¡±


    The two of them were childhood friends, and Gu Yinian was also a person who ced great importance on his work.


    Gu Yinian hesitated for a moment before responding, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to resign. There¡¯s so much 1 want to aplish, and 1 feel like I¡¯m not giving it my all. It¡¯s been quite frustrating.¡±


    Li Yu found this perplexing. With Gu Yinian¡¯s medical expertise, who could possibly make him feel this way? Was there someone who could challenge his skills, or did he want to strike out on his own?


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of your medical talents? Are you nning to set up your own practice?¡± Li Yu asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made any decisions yet,¡± Gu Yinian sighed.


    Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Who is it that forced you to step back?¡±


    Li Yu was aware of the Gu family¡¯s influence and resources, and he couldn¡¯t imagine anyone who would dare to antagonize them. Furthermore, Gu Yinian had established himself as a reputable general practitioner, attracting patients from afar.


    So, who could have caused Gu Yinian to feel so discontented?


    Taking a sip of tea, Gu Yinian responded with aplex expression, ¡°My family is unwilling to offend a political figure in New York, and I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to my family.¡±


    After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°Throughout the years, I¡¯ve worked tirelessly to pursue my ideals, and my abilities have earned me recognition. I¡¯ve achieved some sess, and I¡¯m content with that. If 1 decide to go elsewhere, I¡¯m not worried about finding work.¡±


    Li Yu was momentarily taken aback and then remarked, ¡°A tree that stands taller than the rest in the forest is more susceptible to the wind¡¯s wrath.¡±


    The political families in the capital were not to be underestimated and trifled with..

 Chapter 156 - 156: Stir Envy

    Chapter 156: Stir Envy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Yinian responded casually, ¡°It¡¯s not something I can control. It¡¯s just that I stand out quite a bit, which tends to stir envy in others. I¡¯ve only been around for a few decades, so I can¡¯t be too hard on myself. The reason I came here today is because I have a question to ask you.¡±


    Li Yu regarded Gu Yinian with curiosity.


    ¡°Has Cai Yiran reached out to you recently?¡± Gu Yinian inquired, his tone slightly hesitant.


    ¡°No, is there something going on?¡± Li Yu replied with an unassuming expression.


    Gu Yinian smiled, saying, ¡°Nothing major, I was merely inquiring. 1 heard she¡¯s on the verge of marrying an overseas Chinese.¡±


    ¡°So, you dropped by just to inform me of this?¡± Li Yu questioned.


    Gu Yinian responded with a touch of awkwardness, ¡°Not exactly. I didn¡¯t have any specific ns; 1 just found myself with some free time and thought I¡¯de to check on you.¡±


    In reality, Gu Yinian had intended to discuss this matter with Li Yu. However, observing Li Yu¡¯s indifferent response, he wondered if Li Yan¡¯sck of response was simply because he was keeping his emotions in check and refraining from venting.


    Li Yu chuckled and asked, ¡°Check on me? Do you think I have a lot of free time on my hands?¡±


    A hint of teasingced Gu Yinian¡¯s voice as he responded, ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t see you working now. You look pretty free to me¡±


    Li Yu was rendered momentarily speechless.


    Indeed, he was efficient and had alreadypleted his tasks for the day.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been back for quite a while now. What have you been upied with?¡± Gu Yinian inquired.


    Li Yu took a moment to ponder before responding, ¡°Since my return, I¡¯ve been seriously involved in just one endeavor. 1 pursued a girl, but she heartlessly turned me down.¡±


    Gu Yinian looked at Li Yu in shock. Gu Yinian said, ¡°What? She rejected you? This is really big news. Which family is she from? Did you not reveal your identity?¡±


    Gu Yinian did not believe that anydy would reject Li Yu. Li Yu was the Prince Charming in the hearts of many. It would be a huge loss to reject Li Yu.


    Li Yu did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Gu Yinian was speechless.


    Gu Yinian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Did he hear wrongly? Jiang Ling ¡®er? Could it be that he didn¡¯t rest wellst night and was hearing things now? Could there be more than one Jiang Ling¡¯er that they both knew?


    Seeing Gu Yinian¡¯s shocked expression, Li Yu said in disdain, ¡°You look like you¡¯ve never seen the world. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Jiang Ling¡¯er, the daughter of the Jiang family who just broke off her engagement with Li Yan.¡±


    Gu Yinian could not react in time. He said, ¡°No, even if your old man forced you toe back and take charge of the Li family, you wouldn¡¯t give up on yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met many women, but only Jiang Ling¡¯er has moved my heart,¡± Li Yu smiled.


    ¡°Only her?¡± Gu Yinian said in disdain. Heh¡­ Why, is this girl better than your first love, Cai Yiran?¡±


    Li Yu frowned.


    Li Yu and Cai Yiran had nothing to do with each other now, but she was indeed his first love.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu was a little frustrated. If he had known that he would meet Jiang Ling¡¯er back then, Li Yu would not have been in such a high-profile rtionship. If Jiang Ling¡¯ er found out about this in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be shooting himself in the foot?


    Gu Yinian looked at Li Yu¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Look, 1 know you still have Cai Yiran in your heart. Moreover, this Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation is really too bad, and she seems to be very stupid.¡±


    Gu Yinian paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Otherwise, how could your nephew Li Yan¡­ Wait, didn¡¯t you just say that Li Yan and Jiang Ling¡¯er broke off their engagement? When did this happen? I didn¡¯t know anything about it!¡±


    Gu Yinian felt like he had heard it just now, but he didn¡¯t know if he had misheard.


    ¡°It was announced yesterday.¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you resigned? Why didn¡¯t you watch the news when you had so much free time?¡±


    Gu Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Ah¡­ Li Yan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and forcefully canceled the engagement with Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    After leaving his job a month ago, Gu Yinian had started to let himself go. He was addicted to a game and didn¡¯t pay attention to anything in the outside world.


    Li Yu narrowed his eyes. It seemed like his childhood friend didn¡¯t know anything.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Ling ¡®er was the one who initiated the annulment of the engagement. Li Yan even publicly apologized to Ling¡¯er at the press conference and admitted that he had cheated on her.¡±


    Gu Yinian was speechless.


    What was that? Li Yan made a public apology? Gu Yinian looked at Li Yu in confusion. What was all this? What did he miss?


    ¡°You said Ling¡¯er is stupid, but you¡¯re wrong.¡± Li Yu said with a smile.


    Gu Yinian immediately felt guilty. After all, he had only heard about most of the things. Gu Yinian said, ¡°I¡­ I heard from people that Jiang Ling¡¯er is not fit to be a wife.. You know that if the girl¡¯s IQ.is low, it will affect the IQ.of your children, right?¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: Gossip

    Chapter 157: Gossip


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yu heard Gu Yinian¡¯s words, he was extremely displeased. However, his face remained expressionless as he said, ¡°How did youe to the conclusion that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s IQis not up to par?¡±


    Gu Yinian replied, ¡°Well¡­ I heard it from some gossipmongers.¡±


    Sensing Li Yu¡¯s growing irritation, Gu Yinian became nervous. Although Li Yu appeared calm, Gu Yinian could tell he was getting angry.


    ¡°Gossip?¡± Li Yu inquired, ¡°How did these peoplee to know about it?¡±


    Gu Yinian responded, ¡°Do you even need to ask? It¡¯s all over the media. Isn¡¯t that how these things usually get out?¡±


    Li Yu continued, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t these sources recognize Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s exceptional qualities through the media?¡±


    Gu Yinian guiltily sipped his tea and said, ¡°Let me rify. I admit that Jiang Ling¡¯er is attractive, and shees from a well-off family. But when ites to other aspects, you say she¡¯s exceptional, but how exactly is she exceptional?¡±


    Li Yu turned on hisptop and conducted a quick search, bringing up a wealth of information about Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Pointing at the screen, Li Yu remarked, ¡°She looks good, and you im she¡¯s unintelligent? If she were truly unintelligent, would the government have honored her with an award? That would be quite an embarrassment, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gu Yinian furrowed his brow. Why had he brought the government into this?


    He shifted his gaze to theputer screen and saw the news. His eyes widened in shock.


    Gu Yinian eximed, ¡°Is this the Jiang family¡¯s daughter, Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    He found it hard to believe. Jiang Ling¡¯er had achieved such outstanding results? Why did people still insist that she was unintelligent? Even the media had reported that Jiang Ling¡¯er had to pay her way to enter school?


    Seeing Gu Yinian¡¯s astonished expression, Li Yu teased, ¡°In Ling¡¯er¡¯s own words, she never admitted to having poor grades. Furthermore, she can¡¯t fathom why so many people believe she¡¯s academicallycking.¡±


    Gu Yinian asked, ¡°So, she achieved the top spot through her own abilities?¡±


    Gu Yinian found it almost unbelievable. People had imed that even if Jiang Ling¡¯er copied answers, she wouldn¡¯t score perfectly. Yet, here she was, securing the first position in a nationalpetition where many other top-scorers participated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Yu said proudly. ¡°That¡¯s her. She¡¯s Jiang Ling¡¯er, the daughter of the Jiang family. She¡¯s been in the top position from the preliminary rounds to the finals.¡±


    ¡°Alright, even if Jiang Ling¡¯er is exceptionally talented, there¡¯s still a lot of controversy surrounding her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He retorted, ¡°Those scandals were all fabricated by Jiang Jun to please Bai Xue and deliberately tarnish Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation. With Bai Xue and Li Yan backing him, Ling¡¯er is lucky that they didn¡¯t ruin herpletely.¡±


    Gu Yinian sighed softly. ¡°Even so, can you truly forget about Cai Yiran? If she returns and seeks you out, what will you do? Will you abandon Jiang Ling¡¯er and spend time with Cai Yiran, or will you bury your feelings for Cai Yiran and build a happy life with Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s expression was filled with frustration as he replied, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Ling¡¯er has already rejected me. It¡¯s too early to discuss this now. And let me make it clear once again: I haven¡¯t had feelings for Cai Yiran in a long time.¡±


    Gu Yinian found it hard to believe. ¡°How is that possible? You pursued her relentlessly back then, and now you¡¯re saying you have no feelings for her? I can¡¯t believe it, and frankly, I don¡¯t think I ever will. Moreover, is Jiang Ling¡¯er truly that captivating to make you fall head over heels for her?¡±


    Gu Yinian couldn¡¯t believe that Li Yu would forget about Cai Yiran. He remembered Li Yu¡¯s relentless pursuit of Cai Yiran, and if it weren¡¯t for her betrayal, they would have been married by now with grown-up children. As remarkable as a child like Jiang Ling¡¯er might be, how could Li Yu be so taken with her?


    Li Yu replied with a wry smile, ¡°Heh¡­ Didn¡¯t you say Cai Yiran is going to marry an overseas Chinese? Even if she returns to the country, it has nothing to do with me, right?¡±


    Despite his words, Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    Li Yu knew Cai Yiran all too well. She had no moral boundaries, especially when it came to his pursuit of her in the past. It was highly likely that Cai Yiran would exploit their history to stir up trouble.


    Even if she got married, Cai Yiran might still consider herself a woman so enchanting that all men would fall for her. Li Yu wasn¡¯t concerned until she returned, but once she did, she might indeed seek him out to reaffirm her allure.


    Gu Yinian hesitated for a moment before responding with a sigh, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t just randomly settle for any girl, can you?¡±


    Li Yu chuckled softly. ¡°Heh¡­. Do you think there¡¯s still a chance between Cai Yiran and me?¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158: Very Serious

    Chapter 158: Very Serious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Gu Yinian heard this, he immediately snapped back to reality. In truth, Gu Yinian had never been optimistic about Li Yu and Cai Yiran¡¯s rtionship from the beginning because Cai Yiran was known to be a maniptive person.


    Still, Gu Yinian voiced his concerns. ¡°Alright, even if things with Cai Yiran are impossible, you shouldn¡¯t just be so casual about it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was only 18 years old, and Li Yu had quite an age gap with her. There was undeniably a generational difference between the two of them.


    ¡°Why Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯m very serious about this.¡±


    Li Yu couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Yinian thought he and Jiang Ling¡¯er were ipatible, especially since Wen Nuan and the others had insisted that they were a perfect match.


    Gu Yinian frowned. ¡°Think about it. Even though she¡¯s broken off her engagement with Li Yan, your father won¡¯t approve of your decision to be with her, right?¡±


    ¡°In the future, 1¡¯11 be the one marrying Jiang Ling¡¯er, not my father,¡± Li Yu replied confidently.


    In any case, Li Yu was confident he could handle his father¡¯s objections.


    Gu Yinian expressed her confusion. ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t know what to say. Why do you have to choose Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Because Jiang Ling¡¯er is exceptional,¡± Li Yu replied with a smile.


    The conviction he felt when choosing Jiang Ling¡¯er was truly remarkable.


    Gu Yinian fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Now, the rtionship between the Jiang family and your family won¡¯t be the same as before. Even if it¡¯s good, it¡¯ll be superficial.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er and Li Yan do have some conflicts,¡± Li Yu admitted with a smile. ¡°But this shouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship between the Jiang and Li families. Besides, our families can only grow closer in the future; it definitely can¡¯t get any worse than now.¡±


    Gu Yinian was speechless.


    Gu Yinian wanted to say something, but the words escaped him. After a lengthy silence, Gu Yinian said, ¡°Back when you pursued Cai Yiran, you also imed she was perfect. Yet, you ended up brokenhearted¡±


    Li Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°The feeling is entirely different. When I was pursuing Cai Yiran, 1 didn¡¯t have that deep sense of being moved, nor did 1 fear her rejection. But with Jiang Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s different. When Jiang Ling¡¯er turned me down, I felt anxious, afraid of losing her.¡±


    Li Yu paused, contemting Jiang Ling¡¯er for a moment, before continuing, ¡°As long as a good guy stays by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, I¡¯ll feel uneasy. But with Cai Yiran, 1 never felt uneasy. You know how many guys were around Cai Yiran, yet 1 was never concerned.¡±


    Gu Yinian responded in disbelief, ¡°Alright, Li Yan probably regrets ever meeting Jiang Ling¡¯er. You¡¯re something else. If you want to marry her, aren¡¯t you worried things will get awkward in the future?¡±


    Li Yu responded confidently, ¡°Why would it be awkward?¡±


    Even if it did get awkward, it would be Li Yan¡¯s loss for letting the remarkable Jiang Ling¡¯er slip away and choosing someone like Bai Xue instead.


    Gu Yinian didn¡¯t know what else to say and could only respond, ¡°Well, I just hope, Li Yu, that you¡¯ll let things unfold naturally. Don¡¯t end up with regrets.¡±


    Li Yu replied with unwavering certainty, ¡°1 don¡¯t have any regrets. 1 trust my own judgment. I can¡¯t be wrong about someone I hold in high regard.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Yinian inquired. ¡°And what about Cai Yiran? Wasn¡¯t she someone you held in high regard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, 1 don¡¯t have those feelings for her anymore,¡± Li Yu stated calmly.


    ¡°Then why did you pursue her back then? Why put in so much effort?¡± Gu Yinian asked, perplexed.


    At that time, Li Yu had gone to great lengths to chase after Cai Yiran.


    Li Yu furrowed his brow and responded irritably, ¡°Because 1 had nothing better to do. Besides, having a girlfriend was trendy at the time, wasn¡¯t it? I was impulsive, but did you ever see me get physically intimate with her?¡±


    Gu Yinian was left speechless.


    What else could be said? Li Yu had indeed followed the trend, but then again, Li Yu had never made any physical advances toward Cai Yiran, not even holding her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡± Gu Yinian inquired.


    Li Yu grinned and replied, ¡°I intend to pay a visit to the film studio to find Jiang


    Ling¡¯erter and make my presence known.¡±


    ¡°Why are we going to the film studio?¡± Gu Yinian asked. ¡°What¡¯s Jiang Ling¡¯er doing there?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er studies acting and frequently goes there to practice her skills,¡± Li Yu exined.


    Gu Yinian had a revtion. She said, ¡°Take me with you. I¡¯ve heard there are lots of beautiful women there. I want to see what¡¯s so special about Jiang Ling¡¯er that has captured your heart.¡±


    Li Yu contemted turning down the request, but Gu Yinian was quite persistent.


    Around five in the afternoon, the two of them arrived at the film studio..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Surprised?

    Chapter 159: Surprised?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu¡¯s sudden arrival caught Jiang Ling¡¯er off guard. The film studio was big, so how did Li Yu manage to locate her? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ Impossible, was Li Yu really that free?


    Li Yu observed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s surprised expression and approached her, gently running his fingers through her hair. His eyes were filled with affection as he asked, ¡°Why? Are you surprised?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a tad embarrassed. She had indeed been caught off guard, but had it been so apparent?


    Wen Nuan stood nearby, a sly grin on her face. Even a strong-willed person like Ling¡¯er was at a loss when it came to determined suitors who relentlessly pursued her.


    Gu Yinian, on the other hand, was utterly stunned. He could swear that he had never seen Li Yu look at anyone with such a tender gaze, not even Cai Yiran.


    Li Yu pointed toward the bewildered Gu Yinian and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s Gu Yinian, from the Gu family, a medical prodigy. I¡¯ve seen him in the news, and my uncle has mentioned him several times.¡±


    ¡°Several times?¡± Li Yu¡¯s displeasure was evident as he shot a cold look at Gu Yinian.


    Gu Yinian quickly regained hisposure. He hadn¡¯t done anything to provoke such a reaction, so why was he being stared at like that?


    ¡°Miss Wen, why are you here today?¡± Li Yu promptly changed the subject.


    Wen Nuan responded proudly, ¡°I¡¯m living with Ling¡¯er now, so naturally, we go everywhere together. Would you like to join us, Mr. Li?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a headacheing on. Wasn¡¯t that invitation a bit too forward?


    Li Yu, who was already disgruntled, became even more so. He feigned a wounded expression and said, ¡°If Ling¡¯er agrees, then, of course, I¡¯d be delighted.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She had assumed that Li Yu was aposed and aloof individual, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to y the victim so convincingly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with exasperation as she chided, ¡°You two, stop it.¡±


    Wen Nuan yfully stuck out her tongue, and Li Yu shed a grin.


    If Jiang Ling¡¯er dared to y along and say yes, Li Yu would swiftly pack his things and move in without hesitation.


    Gu Yinian remained in a daze, observing how Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reserved demeanor surprisinglyplemented Li Yu¡¯s charismatic aura.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that this was a genuinely good girl. Why hadn¡¯t Li Yan appreciated her? Gu Yinian was genuinely puzzled as he scrutinized Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Gu Yinian before shifting her gaze back to Li Yu. She replied, ¡°Is there anything else you want? If not, we¡¯re heading home.¡±


    Li Yu pouted yfully. ¡°I came to find you. If you¡¯re going home, I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was at a loss for words. She was about to respond when Gu Yinian chimed in.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, when did you be so obedient?¡± Gu Yinian asked. ¡°It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock now, and you want to go home. That¡¯s not like you.¡±


    Li Yu furrowed his brow. Did Gu Yinian even know what he was talking about?


    Wen Nuan, overhearing the conversation, spoke up irritably. ¡°Hey you, what¡¯s your point? Do you understand the concept of nder?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Jiang used to enjoy going to bars?¡± Gu Yinian chuckled. ¡°1 heard you wouldn¡¯t go home untilte at night, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan scoffed. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±


    Gu Yinian felt a twinge of guilt but tried to y it off with a nonchnt tone. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what the media says.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Gu Yinian with disdain. ¡°How many of those entertainment news pieces are urate? Have you ever fact-checked? You call yourself a genius in the medical field? Maybe you should use your brain more.¡± Gu Yinian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit humiliated.


    Wen Nuan then turned her gaze to Li Yu and remarked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I now understand why you said Li Yu isn¡¯t a suitable match.¡±


    With a pointed nce at Gu Yinian, she added, ¡°Look at this clueless guy. He doesn¡¯t possess any real talent; 1 suspect his fame is purely due to media hype.¡± ¡°Ms. Wen, isn¡¯t that going too far?¡± Gu Yinian retorted, somewhat disgruntled. ¡°Too far?¡± Wen Nuan shot back icily. ¡°Did you ever think you were going too far when you openly ndered a girl¡¯s reputation? Do you have any concrete evidence to back your ims?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er intervened with a smile and said, ¡°Nuannuan, there¡¯s no need to be angry. Rumors die down eventually. The rest doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes still burned with anger as she replied sternly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if someone nders people like this, 1¡¯11 scold them every time 1 encounter them. Mr. Gu, you¡¯re supposed to be a doctor, yet you don¡¯t even use your brain when you speak. Maybe it¡¯s time for you to consider changing your profession.¡±


    Gu Yinian was speechless.


    His expression darkened.. She could say that he was incapable, but she could not question his medical skills!

 Chapter 160 - 160: Where There’s Smoke, There’s Fire

    Chapter 160: Where There¡¯s Smoke, There¡¯s Fire


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Wen Nuan saw Gu Yinian¡¯s gloomy expression, she coldly remarked, ¡°Unhappy, are you? Perhaps you should exercise caution with your words in the future. Baseless usations won¡¯t serve you well.¡±


    Gu Yinian, equally provoked by Wen Nuan, smirked and retorted, ¡°Miss Wen, ever heard of ¡®where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire¡¯?¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face instantly grew darker, and she taunted, ¡°Of course I have. Otherwise, why would the media frenzy about your alleged giarism of medical research papers be headline news? It might not be illegal, but it certainly reeks of copyright infringement!¡±


    Gu Yinian fell silent, his face turning grim.


    usations, this was a tant usation!


    Wen Nuan, in a chilly tone, kept on, ¡°You don¡¯t seem too pleased, huh? But where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire, isn¡¯t that what they say?¡±


    Defensive and enraged, Gu Yinian snapped back, ¡°What do you know? They were trying to frame me!¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If you hadn¡¯t done anything amiss, why would the media dare to spread such rumors?¡±


    After a pause, Wen Nuan continued to mock, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the eldest young master of the Gu family. Who would dare to frame you? You must have done something to warrant this kind of media scrutiny, am I right? Certain truths might be ufortable, but you¡¯ll have to get used to it.¡±


    Just then, Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed their chauffeur approaching in a car.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er interjected, ¡°Nuannuan, the car¡¯s here; let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and looked at Gu Yinian once more. She said, ¡°Young Master Gu, in the future, when you¡¯re unsure about the situation, it¡¯s best not to speak without understanding.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er paid no heed to Gu Yinian¡¯s words, not even bothering to nce in his direction before climbing into the car.


    The corner of Gu Yinian¡¯s mouth twitched. He was nearly seething with anger. But he had dug this pit himself. With no room for rebuttal, he had no choice but to endure it.


    As the car pulled away, Li Yu seethed with annoyance.


    ¡°I must be out of my mind to have brought you along,¡± Li Yu muttered under his breath.


    Gu Yinian clenched his fists, eximing, ¡°I¡¯m still furious! That Wen family heiress is utterly ruthless. How dare she question my medical expertise? There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If I were dealing with a man, I¡¯d teach her a lesson she¡¯d never forget, maybe even put her in the hospital.¡±


    Gu Yinian seethed with anger. Had Wen Nuan not been a member of the Wen family, he would have certainly given her a piece of his mind.


    ¡°Just because she doubts your medical skills, she¡¯s a bad person?¡± Li Yu inquired, unfazed. ¡°You willingly believe bad rumors about Jiang Ling¡¯er but you can¡¯t ept equally bad rumors about yourself? Gu Yinian, why didn¡¯t I realize how double-standard you could be?¡±


    Gu Yinian was speechless and he looked at Li Yu with resentment.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Yu queried. ¡°You can criticize others, but they can¡¯t criticize you? Don¡¯t be so overbearing.¡±


    Gu Yinian felt a profound sense of injustice. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have said what he did, but it was a casual remark, made without malice. Who knew that the people around Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t take a joke?


    Gu Yinian mumbled, ¡°I just took a swipe at Jiang Ling¡¯er. Why are you attacking me? Do you think Jiang Ling¡¯er is such an upstanding person? When she pursued Li Yan, she practically shadowed him every day. No amount of scolding would shake her off him.¡±


    When Li Yu heard this, although he was very unhappy, he still said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, how would Ling¡¯er have the time to go to the bar and y untilte at night if she was busy shadowing Li Yan?¡±


    Gu Yinian cleared his throat, realizing he had walked right into his own trap again.


    Gu Yinian admitted, ¡°I understand it¡¯s my fault this time. I didn¡¯t mean any harm; I just didn¡¯t expect the Wen family to be so touchy.¡±


    Li Yu sighed in self-derision, saying, ¡°Gu Yinian, don¡¯t you recognize that the problem might be your own loose tongue? I considered you a friend, but you¡¯re dragging me into this mess.¡±


    With disappointment etched across his face, Li Yu cast a disappointed nce at Gu Yinian and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been back for only a short while, and I can already tell that something¡¯s amiss here. You¡¯ve never left this ce, so why can¡¯t you see it? Most of the rumors about Ling¡¯er were fabricated!¡±


    Gu Yinian instantly felt guilty. He had said all that just now to provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er and see how she would react. In the end, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not show any signs of guilt at all, nor was she angry. The only ones he had sessfully angered were Wen Nuan and Li Yu.


    Gu Yinian conceded, ¡°I usually focus on medicine. How would I have time to delve into such matters? I merely heard things from others. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be more cautious in the future.¡±


    Li Yu added, ¡°Most of the rumors about Jiang Ling¡¯er were concocted by Jiang Jun to curry favor with Bai Xue.¡±


    Puzzled, Gu Yinian inquired, ¡°But isn¡¯t Jiang Jun Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s older brother?¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: Don’t Be So Petty

    Chapter 161: Don¡¯t Be So Petty


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Gu Yinian, you¡¯re seriously out of the loop,¡± Li Yu teased. ¡°Guess what the head of the Jiang family spilled just recently, after keeping it hush-hush for over two decades?¡±


    Gu Yinian regarded Li Yu with a mix of bewilderment and intrigue. ¡°What secret?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Jiang Jun isn¡¯t even rted to the Jiang Family, let alone being Ling ¡®er¡¯s biological brother,¡± Li Yu revealed.


    The revtion hit Gu Yinian like a bolt of lightning, leaving him utterly shocked. He stammered, ¡°So, all those rumors outside are false? Why didn¡¯t the Jiang family set the record straight?¡±


    ¡°Gu Yinian,¡± Li Yu asked, ¡°do you recall why you resigned from your position? Still clueless about the reason?¡±


    With that, Li Yu turned and departed.


    Gu Yinian¡¯s realization struck him like a punch to the gut. He had likely infuriated Li Yu this time. Regret welled up within him as he called out, ¡°Li Yu, where are you going? Wait for me. Don¡¯t walk so fast. Don¡¯t be so petty!¡±


    Upon their arrival at the Jiang family residence, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan saw the butler loading luggage into a car.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, and just as she was about to inquire, Old Master Jiang emerged with a somber expression.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er addressed him, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°Is everything alright? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Jiang,¡± Wen Nuan greeted him immediately.


    Old Master Jiang smiled warmly and responded, ¡°Hello there, my dear. Have youe to visit Ling ¡®er?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 need to impose on the Jiang family for a few days,¡± Wen Nuan confessed.


    Upon hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s words, Old Master Jiang smiled kindly and assured her, ¡°No need to worry about imposing, dear. You¡¯re Ling¡¯er¡¯s friend, and 1 wee you with open arms.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, are you nning a long trip?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired, nodding toward the luggage.


    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m embarking on a journey to visit an old friend.¡±


    This friend of his was on the brink of passing away, and he had called specifically to request a meeting with Old Master Jiang.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s quitete already. Can¡¯t you leave tomorrow?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er worriedly proposed.


    The old master was already so old. If he continued to travel like this, he would definitely be very tired.


    Old Master Jiang, aware of her concerns, assured her, ¡°Time is of the essence, my dear. I¡¯ll be apanied by my associates, and there shouldn¡¯t be any issues.¡±


    Understanding the implications, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Grandpa, can you tell me where you¡¯re headed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to He City,¡± Old Master Jiang disclosed. ¡°I should return in about three days. While I¡¯m away, take good care of yourself. If any difficulties arise, I¡¯ll address them when I return.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ll be just fine at home. Please don¡¯t rush, and have you already booked your amodations?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of,¡± Old Master Jiang reassured her.


    ¡°Take care on your journey, Grandpa,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er bid him farewell.


    Old Master Jiang nodded and got into the car.


    As they watched the car depart, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan returned to the house.


    Wen Nuan gazed at Jiang Ling¡¯er, who was caressing a cat on the sofa, and expressed her worry, ¡°Ling ¡®er, Bai Xue¡¯s birthday is approaching. Without Grandpa Jiang around, Bai Xue and Li Yan might make life difficult for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er set the cat aside and smiled, saying, ¡°Nuannuan, if I¡¯m willing to go, I¡¯m not afraid of Bai Xue¡¯s mischief. Moreover, you¡¯re here with me, so they won¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡±


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow and sighed, ¡°Ling ¡®er, I¡¯ve been cast aside now. Do you still think I¡¯m the darling of the Wen Family?¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s crestfallen expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart ached. It seemed that Old Master Wen had truly wounded Wen Nuan this time.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er offered a reassuring smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. What do you mean ¡®cast aside¡¯? Just stay calm for a few days. Perhaps Grandpa Wen will reconsider. Don¡¯t overthink it. 1 won¡¯t let anyone take advantage of you, and the Wen Family won¡¯t easily let you slip away.¡±


    Wen Nuan managed a smile, though a trace of sadness lingered. This time, Old Master Wen¡¯s resolve was unwavering, as though Wen Nuan had no say in the matter. Wen Nuan adjusted her mindset and shifted her focus to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, you have an absolutely perfect figure!¡± Wen Nuan eximed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was rendered speechless by the abruptment.


    Somewhat embarrassed, Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°What kind of topic is this?¡± She then returned the favor by appraising Wen Nuan and adding with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby yourself!¡±


    Both were undeniably striking beauties.


    Wen Nuan puffed out her chest and looked down, remarking, ¡°They¡¯re both quite nice, but your bust is exceptional. You must be a D-cup, right, Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er blushed, feeling a tad self-conscious. It was indeed a D-cup.. Was it really that obvious?

 Chapter 162 - 162: Hidden Too Well

    Chapter 162: Hidden Too Well


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell since you hide them so well.¡±


    Wen Nuan reached out to touch Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s chest.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately evaded Wen Nuan¡¯s hand and retorted, ¡°You have yours. Touch yours.¡±


    Wen Nuan was astonished by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s agility. ¡°Damn, Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re really agile!¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s movements were already swift and unexpected, yet Jiang Ling¡¯er effortlessly dodged them.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned and remarked, ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve had some practice. 1 might not have many real skills, but 1 do know the Flower Stand Style.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s expression darkened. It was evident that Jiang Ling¡¯er possessed genuine talent. Wen Nuanmented, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you have quite a few secrets!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll gradually discover them as we spend more time together,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a smile.


    Wen Nuan reclined on the sofa, bored, and quipped, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if 1 were a man, I¡¯d definitely marry you. Your figure is absolutely perfect.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t seem inclined to stop and added meaningfully, ¡°This Li Yu is incredibly fortunate.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened. What did this have to do with Li Yu?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to warm up some milk,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er announced. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and teased, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Have you been drinking too much milk?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was rendered speechless.


    She had the urge to smack someone.


    Not long after, Jiang Ling¡¯er returned with two cups of hot milk.


    cing a cup in front of Wen Nuan, Jiang Ling¡¯er suggested, ¡°Drink up. Hot milk can help you sleep.¡±


    Wen Nuan picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s your impression of Gu Yinian today?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sipped her own milk and replied, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. I can¡¯t say much, but my uncle has a very high opinion of Gu Yinian.¡±


    Wen Nuan snorted dismissively and remarked, ¡°Why do I feel like this person doesn¡¯t have any social skills? Otherwise, how could he be framed?¡±


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    Wen Nuan remained silent for a moment before sighing and saying, ¡°I just overheard some casual gossip. 1 don¡¯t know the specifics, but it¡¯s said that he offended someone from the capital.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and stated, ¡°I see. We shouldn¡¯t concern ourselves with others¡¯ affairs. After all, it¡¯s not the first time someone has misunderstood me. Bai Xue has ndered me so much; 1¡¯11 have to settle the score sooner orter.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and nced at the cat beside Jiang Ling¡¯er. Shemented, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your cat is quite fierce. It won¡¯t let me touch it, and it won¡¯t let me sit close to you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the cat, which was currently grooming itself, and exined, ¡°It¡¯s very well-behaved. It simply dislikes others touching it and is quite protective.¡±


    When the cat heard Jiang Ling¡¯er mentioning it, it promptly meowed a few times.


    Wen Nuan felt helpless. The cat had been grooming itself moments ago, but now it suddenly meowed excitedly. Wen Nuan quipped, ¡°It¡¯s a male, isn¡¯t it? Look at itsscivious behavior. It¡¯s even arching its back shamelessly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little speechless. Although it was a male cat, how was it behavingsciviously?


    Wen Nuan nced at the cat and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious, you know? Look at howfortable it is, not wanting to leave, just arching its back right on yourp, shamelessly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    Wen Nuan observed the cat for a while before suddenly smiling. She remarked, ¡°I really want to see if Li Yu willpete with the cat for your attention.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened. What was all this nonsense? She said, ¡°Nuannuan, didn¡¯t you already think that Li Yu couldn¡¯t measure up?¡±


    Wen Nuan took another sip of her milk and grinned. ¡°Li Yu can be annoying at times, but when you two are together, you really make a great couple!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er fell silent for a while before sighing and asking, ¡°Nuannuan, if I believed that you and the young master of the Fang family were also a perfect match, would you choose to be with him?¡±


    Wen Nuan was taken aback.


    After pondering for a moment, Wen Nuan responded, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you truly believe that he¡¯s worthy of me entrusting my life to, then I¡¯d marry him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned by Wen Nuan¡¯s reply. She quickly collected her thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you assess him another day.¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly turned serious and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Nuan spoke self-deprecatingly, ¡°My grandpa is quite determined. He wants me to marry him. I really hate it..¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Compatibility Is Crucial

    Chapter 163: Compatibility Is Crucial


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er contemted for a moment and then spoke earnestly, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t jump to negative conclusions too quickly. Perhaps this person had a troubled past, but if they¡¯ve genuinely changed, they deserve a chance. Of course,patibility is crucial.¡±


    Wen Nuan finished her milk and sighed, saying, ¡°Sigh, I thought the same way. After all, I can¡¯t refuse him with Grandpa¡¯s unwavering stance. If I choose to leave the Wen Family, it might break Grandpa.¡±


    After a brief pause, Wen Nuan continued, ¡°My brother and I grew up with Grandpa. He values me greatly. I always believed that he would never be careless about my life. However, I never anticipated that he would choose a man who had impregnated a woman before.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and admitted, ¡°This matter is partly my fault. If I hadn¡¯t said anything, you and Grandpa Wen wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was deeply troubled. While her intentions were good, they had inadvertently caused discord within Wen Nuan¡¯s family.


    Wen Nuan shook her head and reassured Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this isn¡¯t your fault. I can adjust my mindset now that I understand the situation better. If we do end up together in the future and I find out about it then, I¡¯ll definitely be furious.¡±


    ¡°But now¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    Seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s discontent, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt awful as well.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine for now. Who knows, he might change his target to some other girl after some time, then Grandpa will finally see his true colors ande around.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, perhaps it won¡¯t be as bad as it seems,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er tried to console her.


    Wen Nuan smiled and changed the subject, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on that. The ratings for this show are quite good, and it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    The next morning was bright and clear.


    Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er strolled around the campus together, enjoying themselves.


    As they were about to enter the academic building, someone called out to them.


    ¡°Junior Jiang.¡±


    The two of them turned around.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er appeared puzzled. Who was this girl? She felt like she had met her before, but she couldn¡¯t quite recall.


    Zhu Xiaotong was irritated when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression, as if she didn¡¯t recognize her. Nevertheless, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? We participated at the samepetition, but I didn¡¯t perform well enough to make it to the provincialpetition around.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. It suddenly clicked for her. She had seen this girl before. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er chose to y it dumb and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you introduce yourself? I¡¯m really drawing a nk.¡±


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow. She was sure that Jiang Ling¡¯er recognized who she was but chose not to acknowledge it.


    Zhu Xiaotong felt quite embarrassed. Back then, she had been surrounded by a crowd of admirers, and her poprity in school was unquestionable. How could Jiang Ling¡¯er not know her? However, Jiang Ling¡¯er was pretending not to remember her now, making Zhu Xiaotong feel somewhat awkward.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Xiaotong forced a smile and introduced herself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Xiaotong.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er deliberately exchanged nces with Wen Nuan, appearing puzzled.


    Wen Nuan, influenced by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s act, reluctantly said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not well-informed. This is our campus belle, Zhu Xiaotong. Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Ling¡¯er seem to recall. She put on an apologetic expression and said, ¡°Oh, right, right. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t pay much attention to such things. Campus Belle Zhu, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong was frustrated, but she maintained a gentle smile and responded, ¡°Calling me ¡®campus belle¡¯ sounds too formal. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me ¡®senior.''¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er readily agreed. ¡°Senior Zhu, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong wanted to test Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she wasn¡¯t sure how to proceed. She could only shake her head and say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to greet you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°I see. If there¡¯s nothing else, we should get going. sses are about to begin.¡±


    ¡°Alright, can we have tea together sometime?¡± Zhu Xiaotong asked directly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t outright decline. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s see. If we have the time, we can definitely arrange it. Alright, that¡¯s it for now. Goodbye, Senior Zhu.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong could only bid farewell awkwardly, saying, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Not long after Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan departed, Zhu Xiaotong appeared displeased.


    ¡°Xiaotong, what are you doing here?¡± someone inquired.


    Zhu Xiaotong quickly put on a smile and replied, ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao, why haven¡¯t you gone to the Student Union yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m headed there now. What about you?¡± Qin Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled.


    Zhu Xiaotong gestured toward the direction of the academic building.


    Qin Xiaoxiao followed her gaze and grinned. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s them.. You don¡¯t like them?¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: Overconfident

    Chapter 164: Overconfident


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to the Student Union building too,¡± Zhu Xiaotong said with a smile.


    Qin Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, inwardly mocking Zhu Xiaotong. She thought Zhu Xiaotong was overestimating herself, attempting the impossible.


    They entered the teaching building.


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Ling¡¯er, from what I¡¯ve heard, Zhu Xiaotong isn¡¯t a good person. She¡¯s quite cunning and thinks she¡¯s a saint.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not acquainted with her,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°I doubt we¡¯ll have much interaction in the future.¡±


    Wen Nuan cautioned her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s be cautious. This person has a penchant for moral pressure. I heard rumors that she once turned down a senior in her fourth year, who eventually attempted suicide by jumping off a building. Too bad, he didn¡¯t die, but was crippled instead. Later, she pressured that senior till he dropped out of school.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er disyed disdain, saying, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not scared of being morally pressured. 1 have confidence in myself. If she wants to make things difficult, she¡¯ll need to prove herself, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled at the humorous image that came to mind. Then, she added seriously, ¡°But, Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be too careless. This person has suddenlye looking for us; there must be something about us that¡¯s bothering her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the title of school belle,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said innocently. ¡°1 didn¡¯t take her boyfriend either. So, what could be bothering her?¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned in thought and suggested, ¡°Shepeted in the samepetition as you, and yet you ranked first in the country while she didn¡¯t even make it to the provincial level.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, her tone nonchnt. ¡°So, she probably can¡¯t stand seeing others outperform her, especially someone like me, who¡¯s not even a good student.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be the case,¡± Wen Nuan agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with indifference. ¡°Whether she¡¯s called school belle or not doesn¡¯t matter to me. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, she¡¯ll remain the school belle. If she does, well, I¡¯ll have some fun at her expense.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and quipped, ¡°That¡¯s good. 1 particrly enjoy witnessing people getting a reality check.¡±


    The two of them entered the ssroom, where Bai Xue was engrossed in a conversation with the boys behind her.


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan enter, Bai Xue¡¯s displeasure was evident. She couldn¡¯t fathom why Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan were getting closer.


    However, she concealed her emotions, choosing to ignore them as she continued chatting with the boys.


    The ss soon began, with Teacher Chen Yaoyao entering solemnly.


    She stood at the podium, casting a cold nce at Bai Xue, whom she considered a shameless woman responsible for her eldest sister-inw¡¯s recent tears.


    Chen Yaoyao couldn¡¯t understand what made Bai Xue so remarkable that the Li family had gone through such trouble to invite so many celebrities to her birthday party.


    Thinking about how Bai Xue would steal the limelight at tomorrow¡¯s event, Chen Yaoyao felt uneasy. After briefly locking eyes with Bai Xue, she shifted her gaze away and began the lesson.


    Naturally, Bai Xue sensed Chen Yaoyao¡¯s hostility. Gritting her teeth, she couldn¡¯t fathom why the Li family wouldn¡¯t ept her despite her obvious talents. She believed herself to be exceptional.


    However, when she thought of the guests attending the birthday party tomorrow, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but wear a smug smile.


    She looked at the serious Chen Yaoyao on the podium and couldn¡¯t help but feel disdain. The Li family might detest her, but they had no choice but to tolerate her.


    Chen Yaoyao noticed someone was staring at her and turned to meet Bai Xue¡¯s gaze. Bai Xue smiled with a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    However, Chen Yaoyao chose not to take the bait, maintaining herposed demeanor with a hint of disdain.


    Bai Xue hoped to provoke Chen Yaoyao, but her attempts had no effect. She could only look down on her, growing increasingly frustrated.


    Seeing that Bai Xue¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly, Chen Yaoyaoughed mockingly.


    Was this little girl trying to provoke her? Who did she think she was?


    The morning passed uneventfully, with Bai Xue feeling bitter about her loss to Chen Yaoyao.


    In the afternoon, she found a pretext to take a leave of absence and hailed a taxi. Bai Xue wanted to check out the decorations for the uing birthday party.


    Arriving at the upscale hotel where Li Yan had made arrangements, Bai Xue was ted.


    This exclusive venue was inessible to ordinary people, let alone for a birthday party.


    With excitement, Bai Xue approached the entrance.


    However, as they neared the gate, a security guard stopped her.


    One of the guards exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but the venue is closed today and tomorrow.¡±


    Despite the setback, Bai Xue remainedposed. She smiled and said, ¡°I understand. My fiance booked it.¡±


    With that, she presented her business card.


    The two security guards looked puzzled, unaware of the situation. All they knew was that a birthday party was being prepared inside. However, since Bai Xue didn¡¯t seem like a liar, they inspected her business card then allowed her entry..

 Chapter 165 - 165: Very Dissatisfied

    Chapter 165: Very Dissatisfied


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue stormed into the room and observed that everyone was busy. However, this situation didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    She furrowed her brow and shouted, ¡°Where is the person in charge?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the hotel staff turned to look at her. Who was this person? Why did she seem so familiar? What was she doing here? What were the security guards doing?


    One of the employees approached and said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re not open for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to dine,¡± Bai Xue replied arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your manager. Where is he?¡±


    The employee responded, ¡°The manager is in his office. You can go there.¡±


    Bai Xue frowned and stated, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for that. Get him over here immediately. The decorations are too ugly.¡±


    The busy staff exchanged nces, sensing trouble. They had worked tirelessly all morning and hadn¡¯t even had a chance to eat. Could this woman be asking for aplete redecoration?


    Seeing their hesitation, Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned fierce. ¡°What are you all standing around for? Get the person in charge here. My time is precious!¡±


    A quick-thinking employee hurried to find the manager.


    Not long after, the manager arrived in the lobby.


    He approached and greeted Bai Xue, ¡°Miss Bai, what brings you here? Are you here to inspect? Are you satisfied?¡±


    The staff suddenly realized that she was the main guest of the birthday event, Bai Xue. No wonder she looked familiar. However, it seemed that she was far from satisfied, potentially rendering their entire morning of work futile.


    Bai Xue looked at the manager¡¯s servile attitude and felt a sense of satisfaction. She said lightly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m quite dissatisfied. The color scheme is too cold. This is my birthday, not a funeral.¡±


    The manager felt embarrassed upon hearing this, but he didn¡¯t yield to Bai Xue¡¯s arrogance because of her identity.


    The manager exined, ¡°This n was approved by Mr. Li. We executed it ordingly. It¡¯s an adult¡¯s birthday party. This color scheme was chosen for a more subdued and elegant ambiance, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    This reply infuriated Bai Xue, and she clenched her teeth. ¡°Subdued? 1 despise the color blue, and all the balloons you¡¯ve given me are blue. Are you trying to make me upset? These decorations are so ugly. Do you not have any other options?¡±


    The manager smiled and attempted to rify, ¡°Miss Bai, you may not be aware, but these¡­¡±


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t let him finish and vented her frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear excuses. A simple solution: redecorate immediately. Fetch the proposal books for me. I want to select a new design.¡±


    Having voiced her demands, Bai Xue sat in a chair, appearing as though she were the chairwoman of a board of directors.


    The manager frowned. Was she not afraid of dying things if they had to redo everything?


    ¡°Why are you frowning?¡± Bai Xue asked unhappily. ¡°Hurry up and get it!¡±


    The manager was very helpless. He nced at his assistant and said, ¡°Go to my office and retrieve the proposal books for Miss Bai¡¯s perusal.¡±


    Seeing that the manager was quite lost, Bai Xue¡¯s pride swelled. It seemed that these people were willing to cater to her every whim.


    Soon, three proposal books wereid out in front of Bai Xue.


    Seeing the multitude of options, Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened. Did they want her to go through all of these? She mmed the table and stood up, furious. ¡°Why so many? You want me to review all of them by tomorrow? Pick out the best ones for me right now.¡±


    The manager tried to persuade her, ¡°Miss Bai, each of these is quite good. Why don¡¯t you take a look yourself?¡±


    Bai Xue nced at the three books and was overwhelmed by the sheer number of options. She couldn¡¯t afford to spend this much time. She suppressed her annoyance and randomly picked one proposal.


    Upon reaching the fifth proposal, Bai Xue pointed at the wedding theme and dered, ¡°This one! It¡¯s warm and joyful. 1 love the color red.¡±


    Decorating it like an engagement party when so many people came would undoubtedly incite Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s anger.


    The manager raised concerns, ¡°Miss Bai, this is for a wedding, not a birthday party. They have different themes, particrly when ites to props.¡±


    In essence, he was implying that the costs would vary if the props differed.


    ¡°I prefer this arrangement,¡± Bai Xue dered arrogantly. ¡°Change it immediately.¡±


    The employees were bewildered. It was a birthday party, yet she wanted to have it styled as a wedding banquet. They all saw through her intentions.


    Observing the employees¡¯ silence, Bai Xue grew increasingly irritated. She took a deep breath and reprimanded, ¡°Did you not hear me? Do you not understand?¡±


    The manager, with an amodating smile, said, ¡°Miss Bai, please understand that the costs for this are different from the previously selected themes. Mr. Li had specifically booked a birthday party..¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166: You Can Cancel It

    Chapter 166: You Can Cancel It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue sneered, ¡°About the price difference, my fiance will take care of that. Change it now.¡±


    The manager replied, ¡°Miss Bai, 1 suggest you discuss this with Mr. Li. This is a custom design chosen by Mr. Li, and we don¡¯t dare make changes without his consent. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡±


    At this point, it would be best for Bai Xue and Li Yan to resolve the situation together.


    Bai Xue angrily pulled out her phone and, through gritted teeth, said, ¡°So much trouble. I¡¯m calling my fiance right now.¡±


    She dialed Li Yan¡¯s number, and after a long wait, he finally answered.


    Upon hearing Li Yan pick up, Bai Xue felt relieved and proudly put the call on speakerphone.


    Bai Xue asked, ¡°Li Yan, are you busy right now?¡±


    Li Yan replied indifferently, ¡°I have a meeting in a while. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai Xue, hearing Li Yan¡¯s dispassionate tone, though ufortable, didn¡¯t dare to react.


    She coquettishly continued, ¡°I¡¯m at the venue of my birthday banquet. The decoration is terrible, and 1 want to change it to something more appealing. But these people won¡¯t allow it unless you agree.¡±


    The manager quickly interjected, ¡°Mr. Li, let me exin the situation. Miss Bai has selected a wedding-themed decoration, whiches at a different cost and doesn¡¯t match the birthday theme. We don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstandings.¡±


    Bai Xue shot the manager a re. She retorted, ¡°What misunderstandings could there be? Or do you think the Li family won¡¯t pay you? You¡¯ve decorated my birthday party as if it¡¯s a funeral. Are you here to celebrate me or curse me?¡±


    The manager hastened to exin, ¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 must rify that a birthday party and a wedding banquet are entirely different. They have distinct themes and symbolism, and the atmosphere they create is also dissimr. Can you understand?¡±


    Bai Xue indeed understood, but she didn¡¯t want to be bogged down in details. She hoped that everyone would misunderstand. It was, after all, her and Li Yan¡¯s engagement banquet.


    Bitingly sarcastic, Bai Xue remarked, ¡°Just change a few props, where¡¯s the misunderstanding? You¡¯re just making excuses for a poorly done job. 1 see that your hotel will be closing down sooner orter.¡±


    The manager was left speechless. Bai Xue had no idea that the hotel was also connected to the Li family. How could she imply that it might close down?


    On the other end of the call, Li Yan coldly said, ¡°Alright, I understand the situation now. Stick with the original n. If you don¡¯t like it, you can cancel the birthday party tomorrow. I won¡¯t force you to ept something you don¡¯t like.¡±


    This was a face-smacking scene. All eyes in the room turned to Bai Xue.


    Upon hearing Li Yan¡¯s response, Bai Xue¡¯s expression soured. She immediately turned off the speakerphone and coquettishly said, ¡°Li Yan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but 1 find it a bit too cold. Can you make some minor changes?¡±


    Li Yan reiterated, ¡°I already told you, if you don¡¯t like it, you can cancel it. I won¡¯t force you to do something you dislike.¡±


    Bai Xue exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Li Yan. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just that, although it¡¯s a bit cold, it¡¯s not too bad. Changing it would be a waste of time.¡±


    Though Bai Xue was deeply unhappy, and Li Yan was bing increasingly indifferent, she had topromise at this point. The current decoration might be somewhat unsightly, but it was better than canceling the event.


    ¡°Alright, 1 have a meeting to attend. That¡¯s all,¡± Li Yan dered.


    Before Bai Xue could say anything more, the call was abruptly ended.


    Iler expression remained unsightly, and she had to adjust her mindset and suppress her frustration. She nced at the staff and said, ¡°You all continue with your work. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Get a move on.¡±


    The manager, now politely smiling, assured her, ¡°Miss Bai, rest assured, tomorrow¡¯s birthday party will be perfect.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xue felt a bit relieved. Nevertheless, she was in no mood to remain at the scene after the recent embarrassment. She pretended to check the time and stated, ¡°1 still have some things to take care of.¡±


    Bai Xue tried to console herself, thinking that with everything in ce, it might not turn out as bad as she feared.


    The manager smiled and assured her, ¡°Miss Bai, please go ahead. There won¡¯t be any dys here.¡±


    Bai Xue nodded and promptly left.


    As she exited the room, the hotel staff began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Dammmmmn. Didn¡¯t she say he loved her to bits? Why didn¡¯t he allow her to change the theme then?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? She¡¯s just a mistress, after all.¡±


    ¡°Keep your voices down. We don¡¯t want to get fired.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Do you all want to be fired? No matter what, she was still the boss ¡®woman¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, who knows? Either way, those rumors that he spoils her silly are all fake.¡±


    ¡°But Li Yan¡¯s engagement to the Jiang family has been canceled, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but they didn¡¯t disclose this woman¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°But, she just said that Li Yan is her fiance..¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: Can’t Comprehend the World of the Wealthy

    Chapter 167: Can¡¯t Comprehend the World of the Wealthy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hotel staff¡¯s discussion continued, with many specting about the strange situation.


    ¡°What fiance? I once said the President is my husband; did anyone believe me? It¡¯s just her words.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re correct; there¡¯s been ack of lovey-dovey news about the celebrity coupletely.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s clear that Li Yan isn¡¯t spoiling her much.¡±


    ¡°So why did they spend so much money?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯tprehend the world of the wealthy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this any further. Remember, loose lips sink ships. Everyone, let¡¯s get back to work. We can have our mealter and continue afterward.¡±


    On the next day at 6 p.m., Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan arrived at Bai Xue¡¯s birthday banquet.


    When they entered, they were surprised by the decor. It was unexpectedly low-key.


    They had initially thought Bai Xue would decorate the ce like a wedding banquet to taunt Jiang Ling¡¯er. But it seemed they had guessed wrong.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exchanged a nce with Wen Nuan. Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°We guessed wrong this time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°This couldn¡¯t have been Bai Xue¡¯s idea. She hates blue, yet it¡¯s the primary color. She wouldn¡¯t torture herself like this.¡±


    ¡°Whose idea could it be then?¡± Wen Nuan asked in astonishment. After all, Li Yan wouldn¡¯t allow Bai Xue to suffer. While others might want to give Bai Xue a hard time, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Li Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, wearing a perplexed expression. ¡°In any case, this can¡¯t be Bai Xue¡¯s choice.¡±


    ¡°What is Bai Xue up to with these antics?¡± Wen Nuan inquired.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Regardless of her intentions, we have nothing to fear. In fact, this birthday party with a dominant blue color theme is quite elegant. Blue is a cool color, signifying serenity, depth, simplicity, and sophistication.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°NuanNuan, I know who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wen Nuan asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Li Yan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er revealed. ¡°But Bai Xue won¡¯t grasp Li Yan¡¯s intentions.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er, puzzled. She asked, ¡°Li Yan chose this? How did you figure that out? And what could his intentions be?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and responded, ¡°It¡¯s just a hunch. As for his intentions, it¡¯s straightforward. Li Yan regards Bai Xue as something pure and radiant, just like the color blue.¡±


    Wen Nuan felt a little disgusted by the idea. She said, ¡°Ugh, do they want me to throw up my dinner fromst night?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left speechless.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think Bai Xue will understand?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see what Bai Xue is wearingter. That should give us a clue if she¡¯s aware.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly want her toe out quickly,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er advised with a smile. ¡°If my hunch is correct, it¡¯s highly likely that Li Yan arranged Bai Xue¡¯s attire for tonight, so it will suit the theme.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s expression darkened, and her mood took a turn for the worse. If Li Yan was the one who orchestrated the theme, he wouldn¡¯t allow Bai Xue to make any mistakes, leaving Wen Nuan with no chance to see Bai Xue embarrass herself.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed Wen Nuan¡¯s unhappiness and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she dares cause trouble for me today, 1 have a way to embarrass her.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled happily.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xiaoxiao arrived at the event. She was surprised to see Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan. She greeted them and said, ¡°You two are here early.¡± Qin Xiaoxiao was wearing a high-slit gown that entuated her curves. Iler cleavage was noticeable, causing many to turn their heads.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Was Qin Xiaoxiao here to celebrate Bai Xue¡¯s birthday? No, she seemed to be here to attract attention from men. Her attire left little to the imagination, particrly her ample cleavage.


    Wen Nuan nced at Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s outfit and found herself speechless. If she were in Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s ce, she¡¯d likely need lots of padding to achieve that effect.


    Wen Nuan instinctively looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er, wondering if her friend felt constrained by the tightly fitted dress.


    ¡°Hello. We¡¯ve just arrived.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er greeted her with a smile.


    Wen Nuan surveyed the surroundings and noticed a grand piano positioned on the central stage. Puzzled, she inquired, ¡°Are they bringing in a pianist to perform?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.


    ording to Junior Bai, she¡¯s nning to perform for everyone herself. I¡¯m not entirely sure about the details. I guess we¡¯ll find out shortly..¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: Showcase Her Skills

    Chapter 168: Showcase Her Skills


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er exchanged nces and immediately understood that Bai Xue intended to showcase her skills in front of numerous elites. It was a disy of great confidence, especially in front of so many high-societydies.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled andmented, ¡°Hmm? Great. We¡¯re looking forward to her performance.¡±


    Among the attendees today, there were many piano virtuosos, so Bai Xue¡¯s choice was, ironically, somewhat like shooting herself in the foot.


    Observing Jiang Ling¡¯er, Qin Xiaoxiao remarked, ¡°Still, it was surprising that Bai Xue invited you here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and responded, ¡°Surprising? How so?¡±


    In reality, it was quite expected.


    Qin Xiaoxiao inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two love rivals?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Ling¡¯er to respond, Wen Nuan disdainfully said, ¡°Senior Sister, do you think Bai Xue is worthy of being Ling¡¯er¡¯s rival?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wish to offend anyone and chose to smile without offering a reply.


    At that moment, there wasmotion at the entrance.


    All eyes turned towards the source of the disturbance. Such a loudmotion was it Bai Xue who had arrived? The group focused their attention on the entrance.


    They saw Zhu Xiaotong, elegantly made up and smiling as she greeted everyone.


    Today, Zhu Xiaotong was wearing an off-shoulder cocktail dress, and her voluminous waves framed her face. The dress entuated her figure perfectly, making her look stunning and irresistible.


    Qin Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle mockingly. With such a striking appearance, she was stealing the show. Did she think that by outshining Bai Xue at an event like this, she would gain any benefits? Focusing on hogging the spotlight and eventually angering the Li family was not a wise decision.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had assumed that Bai Xue had arrived, but it was actually Zhu Xiaotong.


    The two exchanged a knowing smile; Zhu Xiao tong¡¯s attire was far from fitting for a birthday celebration¡ªit was more suitable for crashing the party.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er yfully remarked, ¡°Gorgeous.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Wait until Bai Xue sees this; her face will turn sour for sure.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Wen Nuan took a wicked pleasure in the situation and said, ¡°Well, one of them is going to look badter, whichever that might be.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er softly spoke, ¡°If Bai Xue also wears a red dress tonight, it¡¯ll bepletely off-theme.¡±


    Wen Nuan was momentarily surprised but then smiled meaningfully. Zhu Xiaotong came to steal the show with her outfit. Bai Xue could end up losing no matter what she wore. Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Zhu Xiaotong ising over here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she looks stunning.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao thought that Zhu Xiaotong would stand among a group of men, but to her surprise, she approached them directly, her chest pushed forward in confidence. Qin Xiaoxiao, dressed up seductively and coquettish herself, was just as eye-catching and attractive.


    Zhu Xiaotong elegantly greeted them and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, dear junior sisters, you¡¯ve all arrived so early.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived. Xiaotong, your dress is absolutely beautiful.¡±


    Indeed, she praised the dress itself, not Zhu Xiaotong.


    Zhu Xiaotong smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s decent; I just picked one at random. Red suits my fairplexion well.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong smiled with satisfaction, not caring whether they were talking about the dress or her appearance. Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged amused nces and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Zhu Xiaotong asked, ¡°By the way, what gifts have you all prepared?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao admitted, ¡°1 have limited financial means, so my gift is quite ordinary. What about you, junior sisters?¡±


    She then turned her gaze toward Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled suggestively and said, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared something quite valuable. The only question is whether it¡¯ll be given.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong was puzzled and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Given Bai Xue¡¯s connection with Jiang Ling¡¯er, it was surprising to think Ling¡¯er would prepare an expensive gift.


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhu, what about you?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong smiled and answered, ¡°1 also have limited financial means, so I¡¯ve prepared a bracelet. Honestly, 1 wasn¡¯t sure what to get; after all, as the girlfriend of Young Master Li, she doesn¡¯tck money.¡±


    With that statement, Zhu Xiaotong intended to provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er remainedposed, leaving Zhu Xiaotong somewhat disappointed. Didn¡¯t they say Jiang Ling¡¯er was envious of Bai Xue? There was no reaction at all.


    Wen Nuan knew that Zhu Xiaotong was trying to provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she also knew that Zhu Xiaotong was jealous of Bai Xue¡¯s rtionship with Li Yan.


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Since Bai Xue became Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend, her worth has skyrocketed. Last time, she broke a few million-dor worth of jewelry pieces belonging to Ling¡¯er, and Li Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He just wrote a check.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er burst intoughter.


    Zhu Xiaotong indeed appeared somewhat displeased, to the point where she almost disyed her jealousy to everyone..

 Chapter 169 - 169: You’re Not Joking, Right?

    Chapter 169: You¡¯re Not Joking, Right?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhu Xiaotongposed herself and managed a smile. She asked, ¡°A few million? Are you serious?¡±


    Wen Nuan, noticing that she had stirred up Zhu Xiaotong quite a bit, smiled and replied, ¡°Why would I make such a joke?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong smiled awkwardly and turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er, asking, ¡°Junior Sister Jiang, what kind of jewelry was it that was so expensive?¡±


    Bai Xue was such a wastrel!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It was indeed very valuable. It was an all-green jadeite. I was heartbroken at the time. If it hadn¡¯t been shattered, it might be worth more than thirty million now. Just thinking about it is still quite distressing.¡±


    She even wore a troubled expression as she spoke.


    Zhu Xiaotong said, ¡°What?! That expensive!¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong appeared ufortable but was deeply displeased within.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Exactly, think about it. If it were yours, an ornament worth millions was suddenly smashed for no reason. Can you not be upset or heartbroken?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong forced a smile, not knowing what to say.


    But she couldn¡¯t help thinking about that vile Bai Xue. Just because she was Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend, she broke something worth thirty million so nonchntly?


    Also, Jiang Ling¡¯er, that b*tch. Why did she have a multi-million-dor piece of jewelry?


    Zhu Xiaotong felt jealous just thinking about it. God was really unfair. These two bad batches were so lucky. One was born into a rich family, and the other found a rich boyfriend.


    Zhu Xiaotong consoled herself in her heart and instinctively sized up Jiang Ling¡¯er. This b*tch didn¡¯t even bother with makeup and wore simple, elegant clothes. At first nce, she didn¡¯t seem attractive, yet her inherent grace outshone many.


    This further fueled Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s jealousy. Howe someone like Jiang Ling¡¯er, who had so much dirt on her, exude such apelling aura.


    Wen Nuan proposed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, apany me for a stroll. We¡¯ve been standing here too long, and I¡¯m getting bored.¡±


    Wen Nuan wasn¡¯t interested in watching Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s attempts to grab attention.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and looked back at Qin Xiaoxiao and Zhu Xiaotong, saying, ¡°Apologies, seniors. We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Once the two of them had left, Zhu Xiaotong appeared puzzled and asked, ¡°Why did they leave?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao yfully remarked, ¡°Perhaps they were afraid of being overshadowed by your radiance.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong instantly felt ted but pretended to say, ¡°You¡¯re just teasing me, but I¡¯m quite surprised that Jiang Ling¡¯er showed up. Doesn¡¯t she find it embarrassing with all that Li Yan has done for Bai Xue?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t a mistress, so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±


    Regardless of Bai Xue¡¯s current status, she was essentially a mistress.


    Zhu Xiaotong sneered and then looked towards the stage, inquiring, ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao, why is there a piano here? Could there be a performance?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue¡¯s going to perform,¡± Qin Xiaoxiao said.


    ¡°She¡¯s ying?¡± Zhu Xiaotong asked.


    Afterward, Zhu Xiaotong disyed a mocking smile. Bai Xue, a countryside girl, had the time to learn to y the piano?


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qin Xiaoxiao said.


    Bai Xue¡¯s piano skills were quite ordinary, but what could she say? The girl exuded self-confidence!


    Zhu Xiaotong smiled and said, ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be silly. How could a country-bumpkin like Bai Xue afford to learn to y the piano?¡±


    ¡°Xiaotong, don¡¯t forget who Bai Xue¡¯s boyfriend is. With money, she can learn anything she wants.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s temporarily suppressed jealousy surged once more.


    Zhu Xiaotong said, ¡°Bai Xue¡¯s rumored rtionship with Li Yan is probably just a sh in the pan, right? What can she learn?¡±


    That¡¯s right, those were just rumors.


    Qin Xiaoxiao proposed, ¡°Perhaps Bai Xue is exceptionally talented.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong was taken aback for a moment and then stated, ¡°1 think she¡¯s setting herself up for humiliation today.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao pretended to warn her, saying, ¡°Zhu Xiaotong, don¡¯t say that out loud; there are so many people here.¡±


    In reality, Qin Xiaoxiao hoped Zhu Xiaotong would say those words out loud.


    Zhu Xiaotong nodded and said in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Bai Xue hearing me, but I¡¯d be at a significant loss if the bigwigs here got a negative impression of me.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao sincerely said, ¡°As long as you know. But, don¡¯t underestimate Bai Xue. She can captivate Li Yan, so it shows she¡¯s quite capable, right?¡±


    At the mention of Li Yan, Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s jealousy was difficult to control. She truly couldn¡¯t understand how such an exceptional man had fallen for someone as foolish as Bai Xue.


    Zhu Xiaotong nced around and then remarked, ¡°Qin Xiaoxiao, the arrangement and decorations for this birthday party seem quite cold, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170: Waiting to Watch the Show

    Chapter 170: Waiting to Watch the Show


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Xiaoxiao surveyed the surroundings and remarked, ¡°Probably because they want to keep it low-key.¡±


    Considering Bai Xue¡¯s personality, the fact that there was no extravagant celebration or marriage announcement was indeed surprising.


    Zhu Xiaotong furrowed her brow and said, ¡°If they wanted to keep it low-key, why invite so many high-society figures, even including Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao smiled and replied, ¡°Just wait and see. Get ready for some drama.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong instantly grasped the situation and began to anticipate it. She thought, maybe it would be interesting if Bai Xue and Jiang Ling¡¯er got into a fight.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s unexpected presence surprised many attendees. After all, her engagement with Li Yan had only recently been dissolved. Now, with Li Yan celebrating another woman¡¯s birthday so conspicuously, right in front of Jiang Ling¡¯er, it was a massive p in the face.


    People who enjoyed gossiping started discussing it.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the heiress of the Jiang family? Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°She must have been invited; otherwise, why would shee?¡±


    ¡°This heiress of the Jiang family has a terrible reputation. It¡¯s highly likely she crashed the party!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make unfounded assumptions. 1 was right behind Miss Jiang and Miss Wen when they received their invitations.¡±


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s still strange, though. If it were me, 1 wouldn¡¯t invite her and let her witness their public disy of affection.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t seem to care at all. She truly has remarkable courage.¡±


    ¡°Who cares who gave her the invitation?¡±


    ¡°Whoever invited her, she has the audacity to show up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If it were me, I¡¯d nevere here, seeing how borate this setup is. It¡¯s quite the humiliation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Miss Jiang isn¡¯t at fault. In fact, I think her appearance alone is a p to the face of the host.¡±


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye. Let¡¯s just wait and watch the drama unfold.¡±


    ¡°With so many people here today, only a fool would cause trouble!¡±


    After another half hour, Bai Xue made a grand entrance, apanied by her assistant.


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t stop praising her, and the photographers were snapping pictures incessantly.


    It was evident that these enthusiastic photographers were arranged by Bai Xue, most likely for the purpose of creating social media buzz.


    The atmosphere now was much morevishpared to the time Zhu Xiaotong had her birthday party. People were certainly giving face to the Li family.


    However, Bai Xue was wearing a red dress. Although she looked very good, she still lost to Zhu Xiaotong because of her looks and temperament. Moreover, today¡¯s theme was blue, which made her outfitpletely out of ce. Could it be that Li Yan was too busy to arrange her outfit?


    Wen Nuan, observing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but gloat, saying, ¡°The theme is a mismatch, and she can¡¯t outshine Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s vibrant colors. Ling¡¯er, what do you think she¡¯s trying to pull off?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was equally perplexed. Could her spection be wrong? Maybe the theme wasn¡¯t arranged by Li Yan after all?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not sure. I assumed Bai Xue would dress ording to the theme and that they¡¯d unt their affectionter, with the worst-case scenario being Zhu Xiaotong overshadowing her.¡±


    Wen Nuan murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t this for the best?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. If Zhu Xiaotong weren¡¯t here, Bai Xue¡¯s outfit would have been quite impressive.¡±


    Wen Nuan wondered, ¡°If Li Yan arranged the theme, and Bai Xue didn¡¯t adhere to it, it could be quite awkward if he shows up. But why aren¡¯t theying together? Even before you annulled the engagement, they were already unting their affection relentlessly. So why are they choosing to be low-key now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a moment, equally puzzled, and said, ¡°Who knows? 1 suspect Li Yan decided on the theme of the party.¡±


    Then, she looked at Baixue again. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Bai Xue hates blue so much. She must have seen the theme during her visit yesterday, and she can¡¯t be pleased with this. As for why they¡¯re not arriving together, they might be saving a big surprise.¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned, asking, ¡°What kind of surprise?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to exin why they didn¡¯te together.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t really matter. But even if Bai Xue loses in the fashion department, she still has plenty of admirers.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s displeasure, whispered, ¡°The Li family¡¯s status is not as strong as the Zhu family¡¯s.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Zhu family is rather remarkable. Not to mention, Li Yan¡¯spany is just a tiny workshop.¡±


    Only Wen Nuan would call Li Yan¡¯spany a small workshop.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch and wait; something¡¯s bound to happen soon..¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171: If She’s Smart, She Won’t Make a Fool of Herself

    Chapter 171: If She¡¯s Smart, She Won¡¯t Make a Fool of Herself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words and gave a slight smile. She then said, ¡°Today, with so many influential figures and socialites present, if Bai Xue is smart, she won¡¯t make a fool of herself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say much but smiled knowingly. If Bai Xue managed to avoid any awkward situations, it would indicate her improved social skills.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s attention on Bai Xue, Zhu Xiaotong couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. She believed she was more attractive, but because Bai Xue was Li Yan¡¯s girlfriend, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Zhu Xiaotong couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Hasn¡¯t Bai Xue always liked to appear cute and innocent? Why is she suddenly dressed so seductively? Is she on the brink of being dumped, so she¡¯s trying to secure her future by seducing someone else as a backup n?¡¯


    Qin Xiaoxiao watched Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s fake smile and thoroughly enjoyed her difort. She whispered, ¡°Xiaotong, should we go say hello?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong initially considered refusing but then thought of her own beauty.


    If she stood next to Bai Xue, she could overshadow herpletely.


    With this in mind, Zhu Xiaotong smiled and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Xue, the center of admiration from the crowd, felt extremely pleased with herself. However, when she saw Zhu Xiaotong and Qin Xiaoxiao approaching, her mood quickly soured. She couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed, especially with Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s attire. It was clear she wasn¡¯t here to celebrate but to challenge her.


    Bai Xue¡¯s thought process was that people like Zhu Xiaotong were opportunists who intended to flirt with influential figures during her birthday celebration.


    Before Zhu Xiaotong and Qin Xiaoxiao could say anything, Bai Xue decided to take the high road. She said, ¡°Wow, both of you look stunning today! It seems that I, the birthday girl, pale inparison to you.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s gracious attitude instantly made her seem more refined, while Zhu Xiaotong and Qin Xiaoxiao appeared less polite.


    Zhu Xiaotong initially nned toe over and show Bai Xue up, but she hadn¡¯t expected Bai Xue¡¯s graciousment. Now, Zhu Xiaotong might have given the impression that she was being rude.


    Qin Xiaoxiao, her face reddening with embarrassment, quickly thought of a response. She said, ¡°Junior Sister Bai Xue, you¡¯re indeed very sweet with yourpliments. I¡¯ve been here for a while, and no one has said 1 look good. Thank you for yourpliment.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er found the situation amusing. Qin Xiaoxiao had reacted swiftly with herpliment, which defused Bai Xue¡¯s subtle attack.


    However, Zhu Xiaotong was not as fortunate. She had been overly conspicuous when she arrived, and had already received much praise. Therefore, Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply was no help to Zhu Xiaotong.


    Feeling embarrassed and angry at the same time, Zhu Xiaotong thought of a clever way out. She said, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t tease me, alright? If what you said is true, then I¡¯ve be the center of attention tonight. But isn¡¯t it obvious who the real focus is on?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s statement was a subtle reminder to Bai Xue not to tarnish her reputation by spreading rumors about her.


    Bai Xue smiled, acknowledging that these two women were cunning. They had stolen her spotlight, and now they were even defusing the situation.


    She replied, ¡°Regardless of who the center of attention is tonight, you are the most beautiful.¡±


    Inside, Bai Xue felt disdain for Zhu Xiaotong. What good was looking pretty? In the end, she still had the upper hand.


    Bai Xue decided not to continue the confrontation with these two women. She looked around and noticed Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan nearby. She put on a smile and approached them, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Miss Wen, you¡¯re here, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a feeling that something was going to happen.


    Bai Xue walked up to Jiang Ling¡¯er and reached out to take her hand. However, Wen Nuan quickly grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, leaving Bai Xue grasping at thin air.


    She didn¡¯t seem embarrassed and instead said loudly, ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you to my good friend, Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wen Nuan, feeling a bit bewildered, wondered what Bai Xue was trying to do.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Ling¡¯er gripped Wen Nuan¡¯s hand, urging her not to react strongly.


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes, feeling frustrated. Why did Bai Xue want to embarrass Jiang Ling¡¯er in front of so many people?


    In a corner of the banquet, Li Yu observed everything with a stern expression. Bai Xue was pushing her luck.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er watched Bai Xue, who was clearly asking for trouble. She couldn¡¯t help thinking why the stupid Bai Xue was digging her own grave.


    Bai Xue smiled and continued, ¡°Ling¡¯er, didn¡¯t I say it right?¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could respond, Bai Xue added, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you stay silent, it means you agree.¡±


    Bai Xue thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er was silent because she was about to explode from anger. As long as Jiang Ling¡¯ er could not control her temper, she would seize this opportunity to tarnish her image in front of the guests.


    In the corner, Gu Yinian said, ¡°Bai Xue is quite something. It looks like your Ling¡¯er is about to explode..¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172:1 Won’t Be the One Embarrassed

    Chapter 172 - 172:1 Won¡¯t Be the One Embarrassed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu was a little worried, but when he saw Jiang Ling ¡®er still smiling but not speaking throughout the exchange, he feel more at ease. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Gu Yinian said, ¡°Just wait for when Miss Jiang loses her temper. You¡¯ll definitely be in for a surprise.¡±


    Li Yu retorted, ¡°Even if she loses her temper, 1 won¡¯t be the one embarrassed. A strong woman like her won¡¯t be so easily bullied.¡±


    Gu Yinian remained skeptical, saying, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. When Bai Xue¡¯s reinforcements arrive, let¡¯s see how Jiang Ling ¡®er reacts.¡±


    Li Yu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Ling ¡®er had once told him she had never really liked Li Yan and had only done the things she did to improve her acting skills.


    Seeing Li Yu¡¯s silence, Gu Yinian became bored and slightly ufortable. He didn¡¯t press the matter any further.


    Among the guests, a man holding a camera said, ¡°1 wonder what special gifts this good friend of Miss Bai has prepared for her?¡±


    As he spoke, he took a photo of Jiang Ling ¡®er and Bai Xue.


    The question was overly obvious, and it was apparent that someone had instructed him to ask it.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er calmly responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing expensive; just a man I no longer want.¡±


    The man who posed the question looked taken aback, then replied, ¡°But ording to the information I¡¯ve received, Mr. Li has never had feelings for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er confidently admitted, ¡°So what? The engagement between the Li family and the Jiang family was a fact. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In the past, Miss Bai was the mistress, but now, as soon as the Li family agrees, she¡¯ll officially be his wife.¡±


    The mention of ¡°mistress¡± struck a nerve with Bai Xue, making her inner frustration evident, and her smile became stiff.


    The man who had posed the question was left momentarily speechless, having never expected Jiang Ling ¡®er to be so straightforward.


    He stared at her in shock and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er chuckled and disdainfully said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? I¡¯m not the star of the show today.¡±


    After a prolonged silence, the man said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you know that someone who¡¯s not loved is the third party, right? Love doesn¡¯t follow a strict order, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Thisment alleviated Bai Xue¡¯s anger somewhat.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er scoffed, ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s okay to be the mistress, pretending like nothing¡¯s wrong? You have to live with integrity and morals, do you understand?¡±


    The man was a bit embarrassed and questioned, ¡°If there¡¯s no love, why hold on? Miss Jiang, do you agree with that?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er replied, ¡°Of course, I agree. That¡¯s why I publicly let go and also changed Miss Bai¡¯s life trajectory.¡±


    Perplexed, the man asked, ¡°How did you change Miss Bai¡¯s life trajectory?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°Before Miss Bai¡¯s birthday, 1 had already publicly ended both family engagements, giving her the opportunity to transition from being a mistress to the main partner. Hasn¡¯t that changed her life trajectory?¡±


    The man fell silent, thinking there was some truth to what Jiang Ling ¡®er was saying. But he had to hold his ground; he was hired by Bai Xue to do this after all.


    After a long silence, the man said, ¡°But even if you didn¡¯t call off the engagement, Miss Bai would still be known as AAr. Li¡¯s main partner, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re agreeing that Bai Xue is a mistress?¡± Jiang Ling ¡®er asked with a smile.


    The man suddenly felt a little awkward. He realized that he had been led off-topic by Jiang Ling ¡®er.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face looked extremely displeased.


    The crowd began discussing the situation as well.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er exchanged a nce with Wen Nuan, and they both burst intoughter. Bai Xue had indeed brought along an unhelpful ally.


    The man, hearing the chatter around him, grew anxious and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, it seems like you really dislike Miss Bai?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er mockingly responded, ¡°You think I simply dislike her? Should I say you¡¯re naive or foolish? If your closest friends have their eyes on your wife, would you still consider them your friends? Or if they openly engage with your wife, would you still call them your friends?¡±


    ¡°Why did youe to her birthday party if you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her?¡± the man asked with a dark expression.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er said, ¡°Calling you stupid wouldn¡¯t make you happy, would it? And if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m not satisfied. 1 came to give Miss Bai a gift and also to do a favor for the Li family.¡±


    The people around them now understood. Without the engagement being canceled, Li Yan¡¯s open celebration of his mistress¡¯s birthday would tarnish the Li family¡¯s reputation.


    Whereas, if the engagement was canceled, the situation would be different, and Li Yan being single would not harm his family¡¯s reputation if he celebrated Bai Xue¡¯s birthday..

 Chapter 173 - 173: Do You Understand Now?

    Chapter 173 - 173: Do You Understand Now?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued with a mocking smile, ¡°Men who cheat on women when they have an engagement can be called irresponsible scum, and women who knowingly engage with such men while they are engaged are shameless mistresses. Do you understand now?¡±


    The man remained silent.


    The man had no idea how to respond. He was only there to earn money, and it had nothing to do with him which of them was the mistress.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er scornfully remarked, ¡°Do you have any more questions, sir?¡±


    The man dared not ask any further questions.


    Wen Nuan was delighted, saying disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ Miss Bai, did you hire this gentleman as a photographer or a reporter? Doesn¡¯t he realize how embarrassing your current situation is?¡±


    At this point, Wen Nuan deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Everyone knows who¡¯s the mistress. You¡¯re still dressed up for such an important asion. Aren¡¯t you annoyed that some people insist on talking nonsense? Aren¡¯t you worried about your reputation?¡±


    The crowd began discussing the situation again, as they could all see that Bai Xue intended to provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er. If Jiang Ling¡¯er had lost herposure, it would be quite embarrassing.


    Bai Xue was nearly bursting with anger. She had originally nned to deal with Jiang Ling¡¯er, but now she found herself being called a mistress.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°This gentleman, how did you get in here? Do you have an invitation? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m asking you to leave immediately.¡±


    The man was stunned. She was burning the bridge after crossing it?


    Seeing the man¡¯s stunned expression, Bai Xue¡¯s anger grew. She didn¡¯t want to see this person anymore. She immediately said, ¡°Security, please escort this gentleman out.¡±


    The man felt the urgency and concern that he hadn¡¯t received payment yet. He had also offended Jiang Ling¡¯er, and if he went back now, he¡¯d be fired. Finding another job wouldn¡¯t be easy either. Without an ie, how would he support himself?


    The man quickly said, ¡°Miss Bai, what do you mean by this? You invited me, and 1 have the invitation right here.¡±


    With that, he retrieved the invitation from his bag.


    Bai Xue inwardly cursed him as a fool and signaled her assistant.


    The assistant understood Bai Xue¡¯s intention and took the invitation, pretending to examine it closely. She then said, ¡°Miss Bai, this is a high-quality imitation.¡±


    The man was infuriated, ¡°A high-quality imitation? Look carefully, don¡¯t make false usations. Miss Bai personally gave this to me.¡±


    Bai Xue hadn¡¯t even paid him and now she was trying to cut off his lifeline? This b*tch was truly underhanded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er burst intoughter. The assistant¡¯s face froze.


    Everyone in the room was intelligent enough to see through Bai Xue¡¯s flimsy excuse about the high-quality imitation.


    However, Bai Xue¡¯s tactics were so unrefined that it was clear she was trying to provoke the Jiang family¡¯s heiress. Bai Xue had truly shown a remarkableck of intelligence. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Li family¡¯s reputation, nobody would want to attend such a birthday banquet.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy.


    As her assistant, it was the assistant¡¯s duty to be concerned for Bai Xue. The assistant immediately called for security, saying, ¡°Security,e over here!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the security personnel rushed over.


    The assistant pointed at the man and said, ¡°Please remove this person from the premises.¡±


    Security turned to the man and said, ¡°Sir, please leave.¡±


    The man was very displeased, but he had some sense left. A wise person doesn¡¯t swallow the immediate loss for the sake of petty revenge. It was not the wisest course of action.


    Ultimately, themotion ended with the man¡¯s departure.


    Bai Xue sighed lightly and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 know you hate me, but Li Yan and I truly love each other.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er tilted her head, carelessly cleaning her ear without manners. She nonchntly said, ¡°Can you say something else? I¡¯m getting sick of hearing that. Whether you two love each other or not, you were a mistress, and that¡¯s a fact.¡±


    A tinge of malice shed in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes. She retorted, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t put it so harshly. Even though you had an engagement with Li Yan, he never loved you, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained nonchnt and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all. There¡¯s no connection now. You, on the other hand, need to stop exining. No matter what, you were a mistress, and that¡¯s a fact.¡±


    After a brief pause, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°What¡¯s most important for you now isn¡¯t showing off your love in front of everyone. It¡¯s getting pregnant quickly. When the old man sees you¡¯re pregnant, he might soften up and let you into the Li family. At that time, you can unt your happiness, and everyone will bless you because you¡¯ve gained the Li family¡¯s approval. Right now, showing off just makes you a joke.. After all, you don¡¯t want to be a mistress forever, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174: Do You Hate Me That Much?

    Chapter 174: Do You Hate Me That Much?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you hate me that much?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er wore an innocent smile and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I think everyone here can tell how much I dislike you.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao maintained a poker face, secretly reveling in the situation. She had assumed Bai Xue was quite clever, but now it seemed that she was incredibly foolish.


    Finding such an unreliable ally and attempting to pin the ¡°mistress¡±bel on Jiang Ling¡¯er without any careful consideration was a foolish move. Did Bai Xue truly think everyone was gullible?


    At that moment, someone in the crowd suddenly eximed, ¡°Look, Li Yan has arrived! He looks so handsome!¡±


    All thedies turned to the entrance, their eyes gleaming with envy, especially toward Bai Xue.


    Li Yan was dressed in a sharp suit with a light blue shirt, his handsome appearance and noble demeanor captivating countless women.


    Wen Nuan whispered to Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°Wow, he¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, acknowledging his handsomeness. However, he wasn¡¯t her type.


    Bai Xue saw Li Yan¡¯s arrival, and her mood immediately improved. As long as she stood beside him, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Approaching Li Yan quickly, Bai Xue expressed her grievance, ¡°Li Yan, why did you take so long? Ling¡¯er misunderstood me again earlier.¡±


    The implication in her words was that Jiang Ling¡¯er had just bullied her.


    In truth, Li Yan had been present long before. He was well aware of the situation.


    Li Yan replied, ¡°Some matters took longer than expected.¡±


    Bai Xue waited for Li Yan to reprimand Jiang Ling¡¯er, but after several seconds passed, Li Yan showed no intention of taking action. Bai Xue felt uneasy.


    She said, ¡°Li Yan, do you think I look good today?¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Xue leaned closer to him.


    Li Yan, however, simply sidestepped her, causing Bai Xue to nearly stumble.


    Fortunately, her assistant caught her in time.


    Bai Xue was bewildered and had no idea why Li Yan had avoided her like that. She felt increasingly anxious and asked, ¡°Li Yan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Li Yanpletely ignored Bai Xue and walked up to Jiang Ling¡¯er. He asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pulled out the invitation and yfully said, ¡°Just a moment ago, a man imed to have received this invitation from Miss Bai. Later, Miss Bai¡¯s assistant said it was a high-quality imitation and had the man kicked out. I received my invitation from Miss Bai as well. I wonder if this one¡¯s a high-quality imitation too. Should we have Miss Bai¡¯s assistante here to examine it in front of everyone? That way, we can determine if it¡¯s genuine.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile may have seemed friendly, but her words were filled with mockery.


    Bai Xue tearfully protested, ¡°Ling¡¯er, please stop joking. How could the invitation be a high-quality imitation? I gave it to you personally. I don¡¯t even know that man, and my assistant has been with me for years. 1 know her very well; she wouldn¡¯t use someone wrongly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erpletely ignored Bai Xue and turned her attention to Li Yan, saying with a smile, ¡°So, do you still have any questions, Li Yan?¡±


    Li Yan furrowed his brows, feeling quite awkward. He pretended to clear his throat and said, ¡°Could we talk privately?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if you have something to say, you can say it here. No need for a private conversation.¡±


    The original owner of the body had wanted to speak privately with Li Yan in the past, but he had refused. Now that he wanted to talk privately, Jiang Ling¡¯er found his behavior rather shameless.


    Li Yan smiled, and for the first time, he felt somewhat helpless.


    Bai Xue asked carefully, ¡°Li Yan, is there something you want to say to Ling¡¯er?¡±


    She put on a pitiable expression, as if she were afraid of being discarded at any moment.


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed mockingly. Was she pretending to be a victim again?


    Wen Nuan saw Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bai Xue, who are you so dissatisfied with? Come on, be straightforward about it. Or perhaps you¡¯re worried that Li Yan will realize how great Jiang Ling¡¯er is and leave you?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯splexion looked terrible, and her heart was in turmoil. Her eyes were filled with tears as she pleaded pitifully, ¡°Li Yan, you won¡¯t abandon me, will you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. She had to admit that Bai Xue¡¯s acting skills had reached an impressive level. Her pitiable appearance could melt the hearts of both men and women. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before Li Yan was overwhelmed by Bai Xue¡¯s performance.


    At this moment, Bai Xue suddenly turned her gaze toward Jiang Ling¡¯er, pleading, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you wouldn¡¯t take Li Yan away, would you? You¡¯ve both dissolved the engagement, so you wouldn¡¯t stoop to stealing someone else¡¯s man, right?¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175: Who Are You Pretending For?

    Chapter 175: Who Are You Pretending For?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan was clearly displeased. She saw through Bai Xue¡¯s intentions to tarnish Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation.


    Sarcastically, Wen Nuan remarked, ¡°Who are you pretending for with that mournful face? You, the one who audaciously tried to steal someone else¡¯s man, now you want to falsely use others. Do you think having Li Yan here gives you free rein to make baseless ims?¡±


    Bai Xue immediately responded, ¡°No, Li Yan and I¡­¡±


    Before Bai Xue could finish her sentence, Wen Nuan cut her off, saying, ¡°What? You¡¯re truly in love? Then why the act? Using deceitful words to sully Ling¡¯er¡¯s reputation and tarnish the rtionship between the Jiangs and Lis?¡±


    Of course Bai Xue did not want the Li family and the Jiang family to be on good terms. She also wanted to ruin the reputation of Jiang Ling¡¯er, but who would say such a thing out loud?


    She argued, ¡°Miss Wen Nuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. 1 never meant any harm.¡±


    Wen Nuan scoffed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then keep your mouth shut. It¡¯s not your ce to carelessly say things and make the VIPs here misunderstand Jiang Ling¡¯er. Look at your outfit, it¡¯s quite provocative. Your bra padding is already showing. What a waste of such a good scene.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned even more unpleasant. She instinctively looked down at her chest, only to find that her bra padding wasn¡¯t exposed at all. She was furious that Wen Nuan had tried to deceive her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er observed the situation and thought that Wen Nuan might be taking things too far. She didn¡¯t want things to escte, as some people might misunderstand Wen Nuan. She quickly said, ¡°Wen Nuan, that¡¯s enough. No need to argue with her.¡±


    Wen Nuan retorted with a cold huff, ¡°I thought Bai Xue invited us here genuinely, thinking she had repented for her actions. Little did 1 know she was here to nder you. Ling¡¯er, just think about what Bai Xue said just now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained indifferent and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve known each other for quite some time, and this isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s tried to tarnish my reputation. Let her y her game, and we can just watch.¡±


    At this point, the other guests began to discuss the situation.


    ¡°I suddenly feel like Miss Jiang and the young master of the Li family seem morepatible.¡±


    ¡°Say it softly. They were a match to begin with. If there hadn¡¯t been a third party, they might already be married. It¡¯s a shame the engagement was dissolved.¡±


    ¡°Losing a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed. What¡¯s wrong with the young master of the Li family? Is something wrong in his head?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the young master of the Li family likes this type.¡±


    ¡°The young master of the Li family has bad taste; otherwise, why would he hold a birthday party like this for someone who¡¯s unfit for the public eye?¡±


    ¡°But he likes her; otherwise, why would he host a birthday party for her?¡±


    Listening to the gossip, both Bai Xue and Li Yan wore uneasy expressions, while Jiang Ling¡¯er remained calm, as though she didn¡¯t care about thements.


    Qin Xiaoxiao stepped forward and said, ¡°Junior Bai, didn¡¯t you want to y a song for everyone? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    While it seemed like Qin Xiaoxiao was helping Bai Xue, her real intention was to please Li Yan. If the current unproductive topic continued, it might affect the reputation of the Li family.


    Bai Xue immediately smiled and said, ¡°Senior Qin, thank you for the reminder;


    1 almost forgot.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao smiled and continued, ¡°Everyone, let us enjoy Miss Bai¡¯s piano performance.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Bai Xue wanted to take this opportunity to pressure Jiang Ling¡¯er into performing on the piano as well. After all, she had never heard anyone mention that Jiang Ling¡¯er yed the piano.


    However, Bai Xue was afraid that Jiang Ling¡¯er was hiding her talents, and if she went on stage and shone, Bai Xue feared she might explode on the spot.


    So, Bai Xue had no choice but to go on stage amidst the apuse, gracefully approaching the piano.


    She took a microphone and said, ¡°Thank you for your apuse and encouragement. 1 will now y a piece for you.¡±


    After speaking, Bai Xue sat at the piano, her fingers elegantly dancing across the keys, producing beautiful melodies that filled the entire venue.


    At the end of the performance, the audience erupted into apuse, showering her with praise.


    Bai Xue felt triumphant as she stood up, bowing gracefully to express her gratitude.


    She said, ¡°Thank you all for your encouragement, and I¡¯m especially grateful for your presence at my birthday celebration.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged nces, realizing that Bai Xue did indeed have some skill.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s face turned somewhat unpleasant. She initially believed that Bai Xue, hailing from the countryside, couldn¡¯t possibly y well, even if she had received some training. However, now she saw Bai Xue¡¯s piano performance was rather impressive.


    Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression also soured; she had heard Bai Xue y the piano before, and it was quite mediocre. How had she suddenly be so skilled? Qin Xiaoxiao could only conclude that Bai Xue had intentionally performed poorly in the past and then had this breakthrough to prove wrong those who doubted her abilities..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Imitation

    Chapter 176: Imitation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After her graceful performance, Bai Xue descended from the stage and approached Li Yan. She asked, ¡°Li Yan, do you think my piano skills have improved?¡±


    Li Yan nodded but didn¡¯t say much.


    Hisck of praise made Bai Xue very uneasy, and she softly asked, ¡°Li Yan, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you being so cold towards me?¡±


    Li Yan didn¡¯t answer that question directly. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a cake for you. We¡¯ll cut it together shortly. However, I have some matters to attend to, so 1 won¡¯t be able to stay with you the whole time. After the event is over, you can return to the apartment to rest.¡±


    Bai Xue felt terrible, not knowing what she had done wrong. She clearly sensed that Li Yan was now repelling her.


    While she wanted to ask what had happened, she was afraid that asking too many questions would make Li Yan resent her even more.


    Bai Xue could only pretend to be obedient and said, ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t overexert yourself. In this world, there¡¯s never enough money to be made.¡±


    Li Yan nodded and said, ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s have the cake brought over now.¡±


    What? Right now? Bai Xue bit her lip, her eyes filled with distress, but she still nodded.


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue, feeling more resigned than sympathetic. Ever since he had seen her true colors and maniption, he had be increasingly disappointed.


    He didn¡¯t harbor resentment for her deception; he only med himself for not seeing through her earlier.


    If Li Yan had been more discerning from the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by Bai Xue. Now that he understood her hypocrisy, there was nothing he could do. It was toote; the mistake had already been made.


    A short whileter, a blue multiyered cake was carefully brought in.


    Upon seeing the cake¡¯s color, Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. Her eyes were filled with disgust. Why did it have to be blue? Did Li Yan do this deliberately to disgust her? Bai Xue was filled with resentment.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged a nce. Their earlier spections appeared to be correct. The theme of the banquet today was arranged by Li Yan, but Bai Xue seemed oblivious to his intentions.


    Zhu Xiaotong wanted to get closer to Li Yan and put on a surprised and excited face as she approached. She eximed, ¡°Wow¡­ what a beautiful cake, Bai Xue! You¡¯re great at choosing colors and decorations. I just love blue!¡±


    Li Yan instinctively stepped back to avoid Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s obvious advances. He looked at her attire with a sense of disdain. It was clear that her intentions weren¡¯t about celebrating Bai Xue¡¯s birthday.


    Bai Xue observed Zhu Xiaotong deliberately trying to get closer to Li Yan, while also mentioning that she loved the color blue. Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened. She mockingly said, ¡°Since you love it so much, feel free to eat the whole caketer.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong clearly understood the implication behind Bai Xue¡¯s words but remained unfazed. She responded, ¡°Bai Xue, you can¡¯t deceive me like that. Desserts might be delicious and visually appealing, but eating too much will make you gain weight. 1 won¡¯t fall for it, but I¡¯d still like to have a taste.¡±


    Bai Xue was almost infuriated. Zhu Xiaotong knew how to y along and replied, ¡°Alright, then 1¡¯11 reward you with a small pieceter.¡±


    When Zhu Xiaotong heard the word ¡°reward,¡± she hesitated. She initially wanted to argue back but eventually realized that Bai Xue had ignored her. Bai Xue, with Li Yan apanying her, stood in front of the cake and sang the birthday song.


    This sight deeply affected Zhu Xiaotong. She was tempted to smash the cake in Bai Xue¡¯s face but ultimately reminded herself not to do so.


    As the song concluded, Bai Xue made her wish and blew out the candles. Then, the lights in the banquet hall were turned back on.


    Bai Xue handed the knife to Li Yan and asked yfully, ¡°Li Yan, how about you make the first cut?¡±


    Li Yan didn¡¯t refuse and epted the knife. With skill, he cut a piece of cake and walked over to Jiang Ling¡¯er. He presented the cake to her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated but didn¡¯t take the cake. She looked at Li Yan meaningfully and said, ¡°Have you ever epted anything from me?¡±


    Li Yan had never epted anything from Jiang Ling¡¯er, and she reminded him of that with an air of profound meaning.


    It was her way of making Li Yan experience the same embarrassment the original owner of the body had felt in the past. It was a moment of sweet revenge.


    Li Yan suddenly felt embarrassed and could only smile wryly. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Ling¡¯er to show him absolutely no face.


    Li Yan was momentarily unsure of what to do. Li Yu came over and said with a smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s for Ling¡¯er, 1¡¯11 help carry it for her..¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177: Why Did Li Yu Step In?

    Chapter 177: Why Did Li Yu Step In?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people at the scene were all greatly shocked. The statement carried so much information.


    Gossip time!!!


    What was going on between the young master of the Li family and Jiang Ling¡¯er? It was clear that Li Yan had handed the cake to Jiang Ling¡¯er, so why did Li Yu step in?


    Li Yan furrowed his brow, feeling quite annoyed. He couldn¡¯t understand why Li Yu felt the need to take over for Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, was utterly baffled. What exactly was Li Yu trying to do?


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Li Yu was quite cunning, using words with such significant implications to make sure everyone knew what was happening.


    Zhu Xiaotong was filled with regret. If only she had acted without hesitation earlier, she could have imed the cake that Li Yan personally cut.


    Many others who shared Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s thoughts were simrly remorseful for not stepping in earlier to help Li Yan.


    Bai Xue stood beside the cake with an embarrassed expression. The previous incident felt like an invisible hand had pped her in the face. She had wanted Li Yan to cut the cake and give it to her, but he had chosen to give it to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue clenched her teeth and took a deep breath. She walked gracefully to the cake.


    Bai Xue turned to Li Yu and said politely, ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s quite a surprise to see you here.¡±


    This time, Bai Xue refrained from attempting any overtures.


    Li Yupletely ignored Bai Xue and fed a small piece of cake to Jiang Ling¡¯er with a fork.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu with disdain, not wanting to create any misunderstandings with this gesture. Her facial expression clearly conveyed her aversion.


    Li Yu whispered softly, ¡°Be a good girl. It¡¯s the most delicious. If you don¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll kiss you. I¡¯ve even nned how to do it. Don¡¯t get any funny ideas, you can¡¯t defeat me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was furious, her eyes burning with anger. She decided not to eat the cake that Li Yu had fed her. Instead, she took a bite directly from the slice on the te.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s act of disregarding her image and fiercely biting into the cake made Li Yu want tough. Li Yu took the cake that Jiang Ling¡¯er had bitten into and ate it.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face became even more unpleasant. She looked as though she wanted to p Li Yu in the face and send him flying.


    Li Yu noticed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s menacing gaze and couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. He said in an intentionally ambiguous tone, ¡°1 genuinely envy that piece of cake. It¡¯s in your mouth.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face contorted in disgust as she responded, ¡°Really? Well, this cake will soon be poop. Do you want to turn into poop too?¡±


    Li Yu chuckled at her words. This girl really had a sharp tongue.


    Li Yan, who had been watching, asked, ¡°Would you like another bite?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Honestly, the cake is quite good. The craftsmanship of the chef is impressive, and the symbolism of the blue roses is meaningful. It¡¯s just that overly delicious things can harm the body if consumed in excess.¡±


    Li Yan reassured her, saying, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Li Yan had personally made this cake, investing a lot of time in it. However, when the cake was presented, he didn¡¯t see any joy in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes, only growing annoyance and anger.


    Strangely, Jiang Ling¡¯er seemed to know the meaning of this cake.


    Li Yan was aware that Bai Xue disliked the color blue, but he had chosen this theme to convey a meaningful message. The intention wasn¡¯t to embarrass Bai Xue but to encourage her to be less calcting and to be pure, kind, and beautiful like the color blue.


    However, Li Yan had overestimated Bai Xue. She had failed to grasp his intentions and had trampled on them. Given this, he had no desire to give her the symbolic first piece of cake.


    Wen Nuan, who overheard Li Yan¡¯s remark, pulled on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sleeve.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan, perplexed. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nuannuan?¡±


    Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you find it strange that these two, the uncle and the nephew, are talking so ambiguously? Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit exasperated. What did she have to worry about?


    Bai Xue watched as Li Yan and Li Yu interacted with Jiang Ling¡¯er, and she felt a surge of anger and jealousy.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had not only garnered Li Yu¡¯s favor but was also attracting Li Yan¡¯s attention. Li Yu might be trying to pursue Jiang Ling¡¯er, but why was Li Yan suddenly trying to please her?


    Could it be that Li Yan had changed his mind? This was not eptable. Bai Xue couldn¡¯t let Jiang Ling¡¯er, that wicked woman, continue to revel in her sess.


    Bai Xue forced a smile and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s still plenty of cake left. I¡¯ll go and cut another piece for you.¡±


    Even though she said this, deep down, Bai Xue was seething with anger. It was her birthday, and the first piece of cake had been taken by Jiang Ling¡¯er. She couldn¡¯t stand it..

 Chapter 178 - 178: Can’t Let Her Have Her Wish

    Chapter 178: Can¡¯t Let Her Have Her Wish


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly. Bai Xue had made it clear that she disliked her, and yet she dared to approach her again? Was Bai Xue repeating the same old act, trying to create a generous and gentle image for everyone?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er initially didn¡¯t want to pay any more attention to Bai Xue. However, she was concerned that appearing too haughty would damage the Jiang family¡¯s reputation. If their family¡¯s upbringing were deemed poor, it would only y into Bai Xue¡¯s hands, and Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t allow that to happen.


    After some contemtion, Jiang Ling¡¯er replied in a calm tone, ¡°Thank you, Miss Bai, but I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m currently on a diet.¡±


    Li Yu nced at Bai Xue, then shifted his gaze to Li Yan. Hemented, ¡°Don¡¯t you think her dress today is quite ugly?¡±


    Li Yan furrowed his brows. He had thought that Bai Xue would understand the theme and the significance of the color scheme, especially since he had baked the cake himself. However, it seemed he had overestimated her, and it was actually his own foolishness.


    Reflecting on this, Li Yan chuckled self-deprecatingly. He had previously believed that Bai Xue understood him best among all the girls, but he now realized that it was merely his own stupidity that had led him to think that way.


    When Li Yu remarked that Bai Xue was ugly, she was deeply displeased. She believed her outfit was perfectly fine, and she retorted, ¡°Mr. Li, although I might not be the most eye-catching, I certainly can¡¯t be the worst.¡±


    Li Yu responded coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re attractive, but she¡¯s even more so.¡±


    With that, Li Yu pointed at Zhu Xiaotong, both of whom had coincidentally worn outfits with simr colors.


    Zhu Xiaotong was happy, but she still pretended to be nonchnt and said, ¡°Mr. Li, our dresses have different designs, so the effects are naturally different.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Yu said coldly. ¡°But I still think you¡¯re better looking.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong felt a sense of aplishment. This man, whether it was his appearance or his presence, was slightly more impressive than Li Yan. Was he expressing an interest in her by praising her like this?


    Zhu Xiaotong replied, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Li. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that good-looking.¡±


    Li Yu coolly remarked, ¡°I may have praised you too much. A person like you, attending a birthday celebration and dressing better than the host ¨C that¡¯s quite scheming.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong was taken aback by this directment. She wasn¡¯t sure how to respond and said, ¡°I just randomly picked this outfit. 1 didn¡¯t expect a wardrobe sh. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Li Yu raised an eyebrow, mocking her as he said, ¡°Why apologize to me? I¡¯m not the ugly one here.¡±


    This left Zhu Xiaotong momentarily at a loss for words.


    Bai Xue, feeling embarrassed, quickly interjected, ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t you have some important matters to attend to? You should go and take care of them. Get some rest early tonight.¡±


    Li Yan nodded and then addressed the others, saying, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, 1 have an important matter to attend to. Please excuse me.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and added, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t stay out toote. Return home early.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brows. She wondered why Li Yan had to say that.


    Wen Nuan sensed an ominous chill. She instinctively looked at Li Yu, and she could tell that he was not pleased.


    Many socialites at the party were disappointed to see Li Yan leaving. They hade here primarily for him, and his departure made them feel like there was no point in staying any longer.


    Even though there were other eligible bachelors with good looks in the room, Li Yan was among the very few withbined remarkable capabilities and handsomeness.


    Bai Xue was resentful and bit her lip. Li Yan had shown so much concern for Jiang Ling¡¯er right in front of her.


    Bai Xue grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Li Yan, how about this? After the event, I¡¯lle find you. Would that be okay?¡±


    Li Yan nced at Bai Xue and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Bai Xue lowered her head, feeling dejected, and replied, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±


    Li Yan said nothing more, exchanged a greeting with Li Yu, and then left.


    After Li Yan left, Bai Xue engaged in conversations with other guests. She dared not provoke Li Yan and Jiang Ling¡¯er further, especially when Li Yan wasn¡¯t around, and Li Yu was guarding Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan, observing how Bai Xue was actively mingling with other guests and not causing any trouble for the couple, felt quite bored. She suggested, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go home. This event is rather dull.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shared the same sentiment and replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head home.¡±


    After saying goodbye to a few socialites whom they had had a good chat with, the two of them left.


    Li Yu and Gu Yinian left with the two of them.


    After leaving the venue, Li Yu proposed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t bother getting a taxi. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan has a driver¡¯s license,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.. ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t bring a reliable driver with me?¡±

 Chapter 179 - 179: Can’t You Accept My Offer Once?

    Chapter 179: Can¡¯t You ept My Offer Once?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu fell silent for a moment, and a tinge of disappointment lingered. This girl had turned him down once again. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can¡¯t you ept my offer just once?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er replied, ¡°When the time is right.¡±


    Then, she walked to the Jiang family¡¯s car with Wen Nuan.


    Li Yu watched their retreating figures with a sense of helplessness and said, ¡°Alright, stay safe.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er raised her hand, gesturing with an OK sign.


    Once the two had boarded the car and it drove away, Gu Yinian said, ¡°Li Yu, you¡¯re going about this all wrong. When a girl says ¡®no,¡¯ it often means ¡®yes.¡¯ Do you get it?¡±


    Li Yu responded coolly, ¡°As if.¡±


    ncing at the time, Gu Yi Nian then proposed, ¡°It¡¯s not even ten o¡¯clock yet. How about going for a drink?¡±


    Li Yu agreed, saying, ¡°Sure.¡±


    They both got into a car and headed off.


    Bai Xue held a wine ss and chatted with the guests, appearing unconcerned, but in reality, she was not. Bai Xue kept a close eye on Jiang Ling ¡®er and her group¡¯s movements.


    When she saw them leaving withouting over to say goodbye, Bai Xue felt very angry.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er, that despicable person, acted as if she were superior to everyone!


    Of course, there was also Wen Nuan, that despicable person. She only had physical strength, and apart from that, she was entirely useless. But these two despicable people had excellent backgrounds, one better than the other.


    Originally, Bai Xue wanted to use this birthday banquet to challenge Jiang Ling ¡®er in piano skills. She had never heard of Jiang Ling ¡®er ying the piano before and wanted to use this opportunity to embarrass her.


    However, in the end, Bai Xue had to give up because Jiang Ling ¡®er had undergone significant changes in recent days. It was uncertain whether Jiang Ling ¡®er would excel at ying the piano, and if she did, it would be a big loss for Bai Xue.


    Especially the person that Bai Xue had arranged to cause trouble for Jiang Ling¡¯er had ended up doing her a disservice. Bai Xue gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Qin Xiaoxiao noticed that Jiang Ling ¡®er and the others had left, and she also noticed Bai Xue¡¯s anger.


    Qin Xiaoxiao inwardly sneered, thinking Bai Xue was such a fool. She had wanted to harm Jiang Ling ¡®er, but in the end, she was the one who was humiliated.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing was that Li Yan didn¡¯t stay until the end and even gave the first piece of cake he cut to Jiang Ling ¡®er.


    The birthday banquet was organized very well, but Bai Xue gained nothing from it. She only managed to gain some attention during her piano performance, while everything else had been overshadowed by others.


    Qin Xiaoxiao pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°Bai Xue, what¡¯s wrong? You look so pale. Why don¡¯t you go rest for a while?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Then she proceeded to down the ss of champagne in her hand.


    Qin Xiaoxiao handed over a ss of juice to Bai Xue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink alcohol like that; it¡¯s bad for your health. Have some juice.¡±


    Bai Xue epted the juice with a smile and replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao, thank you. Why don¡¯t you go chat with someone?¡±


    Xiaoxiao shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not very interesting, and it seems like you¡¯re not in the best mood. Besides, you gave a fantastic performance with your piano. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Xiaoxiao thought that talking to attractive men wasn¡¯t interesting, or rather, she didn¡¯t even need to approach them. Many men had already noticed her, and she enjoyed being admired from a distance.


    Hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Bai Xue felt pleased and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Li Yan is so busy, and I¡¯ve been on my own until now.¡±


    Xiaoxiao envied her and said, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky. If my boyfriend could throw me a birthday banquet like this, I¡¯d be moved to tears.¡±


    Bai Xue sighed lightly and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s nice, deep down, I¡¯m a bit disappointed. If 1 had a choice, I¡¯d prefer to have a simple birthday celebration with Li Yan alone. This grand event is nice, but 1 don¡¯t know most of the people here.¡±


    Xiaoxiao advised, ¡°Just chat with them. It¡¯s not too difficult. You did well earlier, talking to those people with ease and a rxed attitude. You really gave off the aura of the future Mrs. Li.¡±


    Xiaoxiao knew that those guests who seemed to be chatting well with Bai Xue were doing it to maintain face for the Li family and Li Yan.


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. It¡¯s quite nerve-wracking to talk to people 1 don¡¯t know. By the way, did Chu Xiaotong leave? I don¡¯t see her.¡±


    She pretended to look around the room.


    Xiaoxiao pointed in her direction and said, ¡°Look, there she is.¡±


    Bai Xue looked in the direction Xiaoxiao had pointed and saw Zhu Xiaotong with seven or eight men.


    Zhu Xiaotong had a charming smile on her face, appearing to enjoy herself.


    Bai Xue shivered at the thought that Zhu Xiaotong, that despicable person, was fishing for men at her birthday banquet?!


    Feigning envy, Bai Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s a joke. With her beauty, she¡¯s stolen the spotlight from the birthday girl. I feel a bit upset and helpless.¡±


    Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°It¡¯s all because your boyfriend is Li Yan. Those people are too scared to approach you..¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180: A Promiscuous Woman

    Chapter 180: A Promiscuous Woman


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Bai Xue felt more at ease. She thought to herself that she was Li Yan¡¯s woman, whereas Zhu Xiaotong was just a promiscuous woman who¡¯d go for anyone.


    The banquet came to an end, and the guests began to leave.


    Seeing that Bai Xue was starting to get a bit tipsy, Qin Xiaoxiao offered, ¡°Bai Xue, would you like me to drive you home?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll have some fruit, drink some yogurt, and sober up a bit. I can find my way home on my own.¡±


    Bai Xue had no intention of letting anyone, especially women like Zhu Xiaotong, know where she and Li Yan lived.


    Qin Xiaoxiao checked the time and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s quitete now. If you feel too intoxicated, ask someone here to find you a driver.¡±


    After taking a bite of fruit and feeling a bit more sober, Bai Xue said, ¡°Okay, Xiaoxiao, you can go now. It might be hard to find a taxiter if it gets toote.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao considered mentioning that she had driven to the event herself, but decided there was no need to show off. She replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave then.¡±


    Jiang Jun was still lurking in a corner near the hotel, having not received an invitation from Bai Xue, so he couldn¡¯t enter.


    With a gift in his hand and bloodshot eyes, Jiang Jun looked disheveled.


    He watched as Li Yan¡¯s car left, followed by the other guests leaving one by one.


    He saw Jiang Linger, Wen Nuan, Li Yu, and Gu Yinian leaving as well.


    As he watched everyone departing, he saw no sign of Bai Xue.


    Suddenly, he realized that this was the Li family¡¯s hotel, and it urred to him that Bai Xue might have already checked in. If she had, he would have waited in vain.


    These thoughts made Jiang Jun furious.


    He walked out of his hiding spot and noticed Bai Xue¡¯s car was still there. He had bought this car for herst year as a birthday gift, costing over two million yuan.


    Jiang Jun walked up to the car and leaned against it in an inconspicuous spot, gazing at the hotel entrance.


    After some time, a wave of beautiful women came out, and Jiang Jun couldn¡¯t help but nce at them, but he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to pursue any of them now.


    After about twenty minutes, Bai Xue, wearing a red long dress, finally emerged from the hotel.


    Jiang Jun¡¯s eyes burned with desire. This was the first time he had seen Bai Xue looking so seductive, and he was captivated by her beauty. He couldn¡¯t believe that Li Yan had left early even though he had a woman like Bai Xue.


    To show off, Bai Xue usually unlocked her car door from a distance, and this time was no exception.


    Just as she left the hotel¡¯s entrance, she unlocked the car door.


    Jiang Jun was ecstatic and quietly opened the back door, quickly slipping inside.


    Bai Xue got into the car, still carrying a faint scent of alcohol.


    Bai Xue locked the car door and fastened her seatbelt. Before she could start the car, Jiang Jun suddenly appeared and knocked Bai Xue out.


    Jiang Jun¡¯s heart was pounding as he realized the potency of the drug. He cautiously checked Bai Xue¡¯s breathing, and when he felt her breath, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the unconscious Bai Xue, Jiang Jun gritted his teeth. It was all because of her that he was chased out of the Jiang family. It was toote for him to regret now.


    Originally, Jiang Jun had asked for an invitation to her birthday party from Bai Xue. If she had given it to him, Jiang Jun would have felt better. However, she had rejected him. How could Jiang Jun ept this?


    It was just an invitation, yet she was so unwilling to give it to him?


    Back when she was working as a hostess at a club, he didn¡¯t think less of her.


    So how could she do that to him now that he was without anything?


    As Jiang Jun thought about this, his heart became even more hateful. Then, he fiercely nted a kiss on Bai Xue¡¯s lips.


    Bai Xue always considered herself pure, didn¡¯t she? Tonight, Jiang Jun would see if this girl, who thought of herself as pure, was still a virgin.


    Jiang Jun became more and more excited as he thought about it. He ced Bai Xue in the front passenger seat, then sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He started the car, and before long, Jiang Jun brought Bai Xue back to his rented room.


    Jiang Jun felt like he was living a dream. In the past, the most he could do was hold hands with her, but now, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Jiang Jun seemed to be filled with excitement, but he tragically realized that the girl he once thought of as pure had already been with someone. From this point on, Jiang Jun didn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    The next day, Bai Xue woke up with a slight headache. She kept her eyes closed, wanting to continue sleeping for a while longer. However, she suddenly noticed something was off ¨C the smell was unusual.


    Knowing that Li Yan was a clean freak, she was sure that the strong smell of cigarettes in the air wasn¡¯t from him. Also, the scent around her wasn¡¯t Li Yan¡¯s.


    Bai Xue opened her eyes abruptly and looked around, feeling utterly confused.. How did she end up in this ce?

 Chapter 181 - 181: Don’t You Know This Is Illegal?

    Chapter 181: Don¡¯t You Know This Is Illegal?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue began to realize that this ce was run-down, simr to where she used to live before she knew Li Yan. Did she get¡­?


    The thought of it made her deeply regret not arranging for a driver through the hotel or simply staying at the hotel itself.


    She looked across the room and noticed her underwear and dress scattered on the floor.


    Ashamed at being r*ped made Bai Xue break down instantly. She started crying. Who was it? A killing intent surged in her heart.


    At this moment, a mocking voice taunted, ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? You weren¡¯t a virgin anyway.¡±


    Bai Xue looked up, shouted angrily, ¡°Jiang Jun, it¡¯s you? Have you gone mad? How could you do this to me? Don¡¯t you know this is illegal?¡±


    Jiang Jun, with a face that seemed like it was asking for a beating, replied, ¡°Illegal? Ha¡­ You see, my current state is all because of you. You refused to invite me to the party. I¡¯ve done so much for you. If 1 don¡¯t collect a bit of interest, I¡¯d be doing myself a disservice!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Jun, you¡¯re an animal! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Bai Xue shouted angrily.


    ¡°You want to sue me, b*tch?¡± Jiang Jun said angrily. ¡°Alright, go ahead. When news of this spreads, do you think Li Yan will still want you?¡±


    How dare this slut, who had already caused him so much misery, still have the nerve to threaten him?


    Jiang Jun lifted the nket and forced himself onto Bai Xue.


    When it was over, Jiang Jun smoked his cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯m out of moneytely. Can you give me some?¡±


    Bai Xue stared at him, almost infuriated to the point of bursting. Jiang Jun had taken advantage of her body, and now he wanted money from her? If any news got back to Li Yan¡¯s side, it would be over for her.


    Bai Xue asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Jiang Jun replied calmly, ¡°Start with 100,000. I¡¯ll let you know when I need more.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xue was shocked and furious. She said, ¡°100,000? Why don¡¯t you just go rob a bank? And you say, ¡®I¡¯ll let you know when I need more.¡¯ Do you think I¡¯m your mother?¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face darkened as he retorted, ¡°When I was the young master of the Jiang family, I used to give you 300,000 every month. Now, asking for 100,000, is that too much? By the way, the car outside costs 2 million, and that¡¯s also a gift from me.¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue felt guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money now.¡±


    Bai Xue took her phone and quickly transferred the requested amount to Jiang Jun. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°My clothes are ruined. You¡¯ll need to buy me some new ones. It¡¯s quitete now, and I want to go back.¡±


    Jiang Jun handed her a set of brand new lingerie, replying, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you. The dress is still wearable.¡±


    He then picked up the torn panties and disgustingly sniffed them, saying, ¡°Wearing such sexy lingerie, are you trying to seduce men?¡±


    Not just any man, but someone like Li Yan, a wealthy young man.


    Ignoring Jiang Jun¡¯s provocations, Bai Xue got dressed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this here. I won¡¯t pursue the matter further. If anyone finds out about this, we¡¯ll both be in trouble.¡±


    Jiang Jun, undeterred, responded with a smirk, ¡°Sure, you can leave now. If you ever feel unsatisfied by Li Yan, I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    Bai Xue sighed, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Jiang Brother, why have you changed like this? In the past, you never wanted to harm me like this.¡±


    Jiang Junughed at himself as he looked at Bai Xue¡¯s pitiful appearance. If it was before, Jiang Jun would definitely be soft-hearted. However, now, Jiang Jun realized that Bai Xue was not pitiful at all.


    ¡°Remember, you said you wouldn¡¯t get intimate with any man until marriage, so don¡¯t y the sympathy card with me. You think I¡¯d feel sorry for you? Drop the acting; it¡¯s no longer effective. And if you ever need a man, I¡¯m just a call away.¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. I don¡¯t want to investigate any further. Just don¡¯t disturb me, and if Li Yan finds out, we¡¯ll both be in deep trouble.¡±


    Jiang Jun said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what¡¯s at stake. If 1 ever need you, I¡¯ll give you a call. Don¡¯t even think about blocking me; I¡¯m capable of anything.¡±


    Bai Xue took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear.¡±


    With that, she left in an oddly stealthy manner.


    Jiang Jun didn¡¯t stop her from leaving. He was in a good mood, examining thepromising photos of Bai Xue on his phone.


    Bai Xue returned to the house Li Yan had prepared for her, exhausted and relieved that Li Yan had been staying at the Li family mansion these past days. Otherwise, there would be no way to exin what happened the night before..

 Chapter 182 - 182: Why Are You Calling So Early?

    Chapter 182: Why Are You Calling So Early?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue took off her high heels. She was still experiencing difort in a certain part of her body.


    She walked gingerly into the bedroom, found the contraceptive pills, and took two of them. Then she retrieved some anti-inmmatory ointment and headed into the bathroom.


    After a simple shower, Bai Xue felt less fatigued, but the difort in that certain area didn¡¯t subside much. Shey down on the bed carefully, feeling wronged and couldn¡¯t help but cry. If Li Yan had been with her all along, Jiang Jun couldn¡¯t have done what he did.


    While Bai Xue was in distress, her phone started ringing. When she saw the caller ID, she felt a rush of anxiety. She quickly wiped her tears, adjusted her tone, and answered the phone, pretending to be half-asleep, ¡°Li Yan, why are you calling so early? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you up yet?¡± Li Yan asked.


    Li Yan¡¯s calm voice came through the phone, adding to Bai Xue¡¯s distress. He hadn¡¯t inquired about her well-being or the fact that she had woken up sote. When did Li Yan be so indifferent to her?


    Bai Xue continued to feign drowsiness, ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s already sote. I must have overslept. I guess I¡¯ll have to take a day off.¡±


    Li Yan asked, ¡°Did you stay up reallytest night?¡±


    Bai Xue, her voice quivering, replied with a mix of truth and falsehood, ¡°It was past ten, not toote. 1 had a few drinks, and my head was spinning. I came back, took a shower, and went to bed. 1 never thought I¡¯d sleep so long. If you hadn¡¯t called, I¡¯d probably still be asleep. By the way, are you done with your work? Are youing for lunchter?¡±


    Li Yan responded indifferently, ¡°1 called to tell you that 1 have a very tricky matter to attend to, and 1 need to go abroad. My assistant will wire you your allowance on time.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard that the allowance would be sent by the assistant, she felt somewhat dissatisfied. She remembered that the assistant hadn¡¯t defended her when her previous n to report Jiang Ling¡¯er failed, and she had held a grudge against the assistant ever since.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t trouble the assistant. I don¡¯t need the money right now. How long will you be abroad?¡±


    Li Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. At the soonest, it might take a little over a month. If you run out of money, contact my assistant. I¡¯ve already instructed him.¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Alright, take care of yourself during your trip.¡±


    Hearing about Li Yan¡¯s extended absence, Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that her current situation would be impossible to exin to Li Yan.


    Li Yan said tly, ¡°I got it. You, too, just don¡¯t get yourself into trouble. 1¡¯11 hang up now.¡±


    Bai Xue began to say, ¡°Alright, love¡ª¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, the call had already ended. She stared at her hung-up phone, pondering her encounter with Jiang Jun the previous night, feeling wronged and overwhelmed by emotions.


    Feeling the pain from a certain part of her body, Bai Xue remembered Jiang Jun¡¯s greasy face. She despised him with every fiber of her being.


    She had initially considered parting ways with Jiang Jun, but after suffering such a great loss, she had other ns in mind.


    She looked at her phone, then decided to make a call to Jiang Jun.


    The call was quickly answered, and Jiang Jun¡¯szy voice came through, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Suppressing her inner anger, Bai Xue spoke softly, ¡°Brother Jun, it¡¯s Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Jun replied with sarcasm, ¡°Already missing me? Was 1 too good?¡±


    His tone was mocking, and Bai Xue calling him so soon after their previous encounter was indeed surprising to Jiang Jun.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face twisted into a sinister expression as she said, ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t joke around. I want to ask if you still have any dirt on Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face instantly filled with hatred. Jiang Ling¡¯er was a wicked woman who had no sibling affection for him. Jiang Jun also knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with her right now.


    Jiang Jun asked, ¡°What? You still want some dirt on her?¡±


    Bai Xue deliberately paused for a moment and spoke with a pleading tone, ¡°Brother Jun, if it¡¯s possible, would you be willing to help me?¡±


    Jiang Jun replied sarcastically, ¡°Heh, what use could you possibly have for me?¡±


    Bai Xue took a deep breath. Originally, someone like Jiang Jun, a piece of trash, wasn¡¯t worth keeping around. But now that Jiang Jun had taken such a huge advantage, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t let it go without making use of him first.


    Bai Xue said with a hint of grievance, ¡°Brother Jun, please don¡¯t be so harsh. Can you help me out, please? I couldn¡¯t give you an invitation because it¡¯s Li Yan¡¯s decision, and 1 can¡¯t say much about it. Besides, Li Yan was there yesterday, and he left at thest moment due to some work-rted issues.¡±


    Jiang Jun had a smirk on his face. He knew exactly when Li Yan arrived and left. It wasn¡¯t more than half an hour during the banquet. But Bai Xue insisted on saying that he left at thest moment. This little b*tch truly had no qualms about lying..

 Chapter 183 - 183: Drowning Her Sorrows In Alcohol

    Chapter 183: Drowning Her Sorrows In Alcohol


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Jun pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°What else can I help you with? Fabricate more dirt on Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Bai Xue sighed and said, ¡°Do you know why I drank so much alcohol?¡±


    Jiang Jun sarcastically replied, ¡°What else could it be? You were having a grand birthday celebration.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened, and she said with a hint of grievance, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. 1 was really upset because Li Yan, at the very beginning, gave the first slice of cake to that wretched Jiang Ling¡¯er. I was so angry, but I couldn¡¯t make a scene right there, so I drowned my sorrows in alcohol.¡±


    Jiang Jun didn¡¯t entirely believe her and said, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Yesterday, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had dressed very modestly, so how could they steal Bai Xue¡¯s spotlight? But then he remembered Bai Xue¡¯s previous maniptive tactics against Jiang Ling¡¯er, and he let out a mocking smile.


    Bai Xue continued, ¡°It¡¯s true. I waspletely shocked at the time. 1 couldn¡¯t believe that Li Yan would do that to me.¡±


    Thinking about these things, Bai Xue felt even more wronged, and her voice choked up.


    Jiang Jun chuckled indifferently. In the past, hearing Bai Xue in such distress would have pained him, but since he was cast out of the Jiang family, he hade to see through Bai Xue¡¯s true nature.


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m not the young master of the Jiang family anymore. Even if I wanted to help, 1 can¡¯t do anything now.¡±


    Jiang Jun knew exactly what Bai Xue had in mind. While he also resented Jiang Ling¡¯er, his own life was more important.


    Bai Xue pleaded, ¡°Brother Jun, just leak the information. 1¡¯11 take care of the rest.¡±


    Jiang Jun chuckled and said, ¡°Heh¡­ There¡¯s nothing left for me to do. You know very well how I obtained that information in the first ce. Now, with my current situation, there¡¯s nothing 1 can do.¡±


    Bai Xue was so furious with Jiang Jun that she wanted to kill him right then and there. This guy was unbelievably dense.


    Bai Xue spoke softly, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I provide you with some dirt? Now go and expose it.¡±


    Jiang Jun pretended not to understand and said, ¡°I¡¯m too foolish. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Bai Xue calmed herself and said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s engagement with Li Yan has already been called off, but she still acted so intimately with Li Yan at my birthday party. What do you think Jiang Ling¡¯er is trying to do?¡±


    Jiang Jun seemed to have a sudden realization and said, ¡°So, you want me to expose Jiang Ling¡¯er for seducing Li Yan and thenbel her as a homewrecker, right?¡±


    Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief. The dim-witted Jiang Jun had finally caught on.


    Helplessly, Bai Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want tobel her as a homewrecker, but she did act like one. I just feel so wronged.¡±


    Jiang Jun sarcastically remarked, ¡°Heh¡­ Didn¡¯t you invite her yourself? If you invited her, why are you restricting her actions?¡±


    Bai Xue used a somewhat coquettish tone and said, ¡°But when I saw Li Yan giving her the cake, I immediately regretted it, but there¡¯s no way to turn back time. Brother Jun, will you help me, please?¡±


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to provoke her right now. You should talk to Li Yan about this, or you can spend some money and find someone else to help.¡±


    Bai Xue wanted to mention that Li Yan was too busytely, but then she thought better of it. She couldn¡¯t reveal Li Yan¡¯s whereabouts because Jiang Jun might continuously harass her.


    ¡°Brother Jun, if Li Yan was willing to help me, 1 wouldn¡¯t be so upset. Just help me this once!¡±


    Jiang Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ve already failed once against that wretched Jiang Ling¡¯er. In my current state, 1 don¡¯t dare to have another confrontation with her.¡±


    Jiang Jun spoke the truth. ndering someone is illegal, and serious consequences mightnd him in jail. In the past, he was rich and could use money to resolve such matters, but now he had no money to spare.


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse. You mentioned you¡¯re out of moneytely, right? If you help mebel Jiang Ling¡¯er as a homewrecker, I¡¯ll give you 50,000. What do you think?¡±


    Bai Xue was using money to speak, knowing Jiang Jun¡¯s profligate habits, which he couldn¡¯t change even though he was no longer the young master of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jun heard the offer of 50,000 and was tempted. He said, ¡°50,000? To be honest, it¡¯s quite tempting. Let me think about it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Bai Xue wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with his response but couldn¡¯t force Jiang Jun. She said, ¡°Okay, Brother Jun, please get back to me as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Jun hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer before tonight.¡±


    They hung up the call, and Bai Xue wore a smug smile.


    Now she could just sit back and watch the fireworks between that wretched Jiang Ling¡¯er and the beastly Jiang Jun.


    In the cafeteria.


    Chen Yizhou frowned as he looked at his tray with one meat dish and two vegetarian dishes. He then nced around. Chen Yizhou was used to having his meals in a quiet ce and wasn¡¯t ustomed to the noise of the cafeteria.


    He looked across the table at Chen Yinuo and asked, ¡°Yinuo, is the money I give you every month enough?¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184: Can’t Splurge Anyhow

    Chapter 184: Can¡¯t Splurge Anyhow


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Yinuo replied, ¡°It¡¯s enough, and I can even save some. What¡¯s wrong, big brother?¡±


    Chen Yizhou furrowed his brow and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a surplus? Then why are we eating here?¡±


    Chen Yinuo exined, ¡°Even though there¡¯s a surplus, 1 can¡¯t just splurge money anyhow, right? It¡¯s good to save a bit.¡±


    Chen Yizhou asked, ¡°So, treating your big brother to a nice meal is considered wasteful?¡±


    Chen Yinuo said apologetically, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re already out here, don¡¯t be so picky.¡±


    Chen Yizhou¡¯s face darkened.


    At that moment, Wen Nuan approached them with her tray and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is this seat taken?¡±


    Chen Yinuo, who was eating, saw Wen Nuan and looked surprised. He said,


    ¡°No, What a coincidence.¡±


    Wen Nuan paused and did some quick thinking. After a moment, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Little Six, right?¡±


    Chen Yinuo replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, they call me Little Six. It¡¯s surprising that you remember. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯ere today?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked over to where Jiang Ling¡¯er was sitting and said, ¡°She¡¯sing. Ling¡¯er, over here.¡±


    With that, Wen Nuan sat directly next to Chen Yizhou.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er walked over with her food, sat next to Chen Yinuo, and put down her steaming bowl. She touched her ear and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hot.¡±


    Chen Yizhou noticed her actions and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a tray?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the people across from her and suddenly found him familiar. Where did she meet him?


    She exined, ¡°I wanted to, but the cafeteriady said they were all taken.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er then curiously sized up Chen Yizhou.


    Chen Yinuo was quite surprised. This was the first time he had seen his brother initiate a conversation with a girl he didn¡¯t know.


    Being looked at this way by a girl, Chen Yizhou felt a bit awkward. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s a bit inappropriate to stare at a man like this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°1 just think you look a lot like someone.¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Nuan made a disdainfulment, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your approach is so old-fashioned.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Really, I¡¯m just trying to remember.¡±


    Wen Nuan teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying he looks like your first love.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Nuannuan, seriously?¡±


    With that, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Chen Yizhou, showing some excitement.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I remember now. You look a lot like that CEO from thatpany, Zero.¡±


    Chen Yinuo had a small, amused smile on his face. What did she mean by ¡®look a lot like¡¯? He was the CEO, in the flesh!


    Wen Nuan chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Even though 1 don¡¯t know him personally, 1 know that he¡¯s worth tens of billions. How could he be eating here?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er cleared her throat and said, ¡°Yeah, the chances are really low. He does look very simr though. If you don¡¯t believe me, 1 can search for it on my phone.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Ling¡¯er began to search for Chen Yizhou¡¯s photo on the phone.


    She quickly found a picture it and triumphantly said, ¡°Nuannuan, take a look. Isn¡¯t the resemnce uncanny?¡±


    Wen Nuan was shocked and said, ¡°This¡­ really? You, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Before Chen Yizhou could answer, Chen Yinuo said, ¡°This is my brother, Big Six.¡±


    Chen Yizhou had a speechless expression on his face. He absolutely hated that nickname.


    Wen Nuan held back herughter and said, ¡°Big¡­ Six?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was at a loss for words.


    She looked at Little Six.


    Little Six felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°I really can¡¯tpare to my brother in terms of looks.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little lost for words. This was not the main point. Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re very good. You¡¯re quite self-aware.¡±


    Little Six, hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s teasing, furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Tsk!


    Can we have a nice chat now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Sure. You¡¯re not bad either. You have sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. You¡¯re also a handsome man.¡±


    Little Six¡¯s mood instantly improved. Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t the first topliment him like that, but he was still delighted to hear it. He asked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, have you ever bought products from thatpany?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You know what, I¡¯ve bought a lot of them, especially their jade products. They¡¯re beautiful and of very high quality.¡±


    With that, she took out the teardrop-shaped jade pendant she wore around her neck.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er added, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it beautiful? 1 fell in love with it at first sight, but some people said I overpaid for it.¡±


    In fact, the original host of the body had bought many expensive jade ornaments to show off. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s favorite was this teardrop-shaped jade pendant.


    Suddenly, Chen Yizhou said, ¡°So, do you regret it now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er put the jade pendant back under her clothes and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? I bought it because 1 liked it..¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185: Trending Again

    Chapter 185: Trending Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Six listened to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, and thought to himself that women¡¯s money was too easy to earn!


    After lunch, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan took a walk around the campus.


    Wen Nuan looked at her phone and suddenly eximed.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, look, it¡¯s trending again. This picture of you is so gorgeous.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked over, her face somewhat embarrassed.


    She said, ¡°Um¡­ is that really me?¡±


    Was she really making such a fierce expression while eating cake? And why was there a picture of her and Li Yu together? What was the photographer¡¯s intent? Such images could lead to serious misunderstandings.


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t notice Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, did something upset you back then, or did you just hate the cake?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood there awkwardly. At the time, Li Yu had been provoking her, and Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t win the confrontation, so she vented her anger on the cake.


    She said, ¡°You were there at the time too. Don¡¯t you know what happened? Eating cake was the only thing I could do. That cake tasted really good, by the way.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Really? Was that cake so delicious?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°1 have a sweet tooth, and I¡¯ve tried many types of cakes. That one was really good. It must have been made with great care. It was sweet without being cloying, with excellent texture. It matched the theme of the day and had a fantastic artistic vibe.¡±


    Wen Nuan stood aside and suddenly cursed, ¡°Reading thesements really pisses me off.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was dumbfounded. What had Wen Nuan read to make her so upset?


    Wen Nuan was visibly irate. She said, ¡°These people are nothing but trash, talking about ¡®two-timing¡¯? Damn it, I have to p back at them.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately understood the situation upon hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s remarks. She said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, this is clearly the work of marketing ounts deliberately trying to defame us. Don¡¯t pay attention to them. Look, aren¡¯t there any trending topics rted to Bai Xue¡¯s piano performance?¡±


    Wen Nuan checked and responded sarcastically, ¡°She did y well, but there are many other great live performances that overshadow Bai Xue¡¯s, so Bai Xue isn¡¯t trending at all. However, there¡¯s a post about Zhu Xiaotong with the title ¡®Beauty Overwhelms the Audience¡¯.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s outfit was indeed quite attractive. Nuannuan, have you ever thought about your future?¡±


    Wen Nuan was puzzled and asked, ¡°Huh? Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gazed at the sky and smiled, saying, ¡°Just curious. Going to and from school every day, it seems fulfilling but also somewhat boring. What do you think?¡±


    Wen Nuan was taken aback and sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯re right. But isn¡¯t that what life is all about?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and looked into the distance, reminiscing about some past memories.


    Wen Nuan noticed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s thoughtful expression and asked with concern, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re acting a bit strange.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately changed the subject, suggesting, ¡°We don¡¯t have sses this afternoon. How about going to the theater?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and agreed, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s check if there are any opportunities for extras.¡±


    Wen Nuan eagerly said, ¡°Great, let¡¯s go now. If the counselor sees uster, they might stall us.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded in agreement, and the two of them headed to the theater.


    Once they arrived, Jiang Ling¡¯er recognized many people there. It didn¡¯t take long for them to be assigned to a theater production as extras.


    The two of them chatted in the dressing room.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your acting skills are already excellent. Why are you willing to work as an extra?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback but then smiled, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a lot to learn that¡¯s not in the script. 1 can¡¯t say I have great acting skills right now. Plus, the more you see and learn, the better it is.¡±


    Wen Nuanmented, ¡°You¡¯re quite strict with yourself. It can be exhausting.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired, ¡°By the way, Nuan Nuan, how did you end up choosing acting? Honestly, 1 think you¡¯re more suitable for music.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a bit embarrassed as she replied, ¡°1 can¡¯t really exin it. My ideal career is to be a professional security personnel. How about you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised by Wen Nuan¡¯s answer but remembered her impressivebat skills. She said, ¡°1 just want to experience every kind of role.¡±


    Wen Nuan admired her and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re such a good actress.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er humbly responded, ¡°Stop praising me. You always do that, and I¡¯ll get carried away.¡±


    In an idle car, Little Six and his older brother sat in silence.


    The elder brother seemed hesitant to speak up.. Little Six couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186: Brand Ambassador

    Chapter 186: Brand Ambassador


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Yizhou furrowed his brow and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yinuo, we are about tounch a new line of jade jewelry, and this design is perfect for young girls. So, do you think you can get Miss Jiang to be our brand ambassador?¡±


    Chen Yinuo was a bit surprised. Chen Yizhou had high standards, and it was unexpected that he wanted to invite Jiang Ling¡¯er to represent their brand after just one meeting.


    Chen Yinuo looked at his brother in confusion and asked, ¡°Seriously? She¡¯s in the performing arts department, but she¡¯s also a neer, and whether it¡¯s acting or other aspects, she might still be quite inexperienced. Do you think she can handle it? You do realize that this is a seller¡¯s market showcase, not a buyer¡¯s market showcase.¡±


    Chen Yizhou understood what his younger brother meant, and he smiled, saying, ¡°Do you think Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s personality and appearance are not good enough?¡±


    Chen Yinuo responded, ¡°Her qualities are indeed quite good, but isn¡¯t it a bit too much to invite a neer who doesn¡¯t have much recognition?¡±


    Chen Yinuo also thought Jiang Ling¡¯er was promising, but her current level of fame might not suit such a significant role.


    Chen Yizhou exined, ¡°I believe she¡¯ll handle it well. Now it¡¯s up to you to convince her to join.¡±


    Chen Yinuo was confused and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re so confident, why didn¡¯t you reveal your identity earlier, and why don¡¯t you go yourself? Wouldn¡¯t that be more sincere?¡±


    Chen Yizhou felt somewhat embarrassed because he believed that if he personally approached Jiang Ling¡¯er, she would probably reject him, and he didn¡¯t want to risk derailing the deal this time.


    Chen Yizhou had a guilty conscience but remained sincere. He exined, ¡°The reason is quite simple: it¡¯s to provide you with an opportunity for growth.¡±


    Chen Yinuo was puzzled and didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, but he felt a bit like he was being taken advantage of.


    He said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not very good at talking. If I get rejected, it¡¯ll be super embarrassing.¡±


    Chen Yizhou replied, ¡°So, you¡¯re refusing the first task I¡¯ve given you?¡±


    Chen Yinuo felt very awkward and responded, ¡°1 just want to make it clear, in case she declines, I won¡¯t keep bothering her.¡±


    Chen Yizhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep bothering her, but don¡¯t brush it off. You can tell her that the pay is not an issue.¡±


    After considering it, Chen Yinuo agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try, but 1 can¡¯t guarantee sess. And 1 need to remind you once again that her reputation isn¡¯t the best.¡±


    Chen Yizhou was shocked and asked, ¡°Her reputation isn¡¯t good? How did it get that bad?¡±


    Chen Yinuo proceeded to recount all the past incidents involving Jiang Ling¡¯er to his brother.


    After listening, Chen Yizhou remained silent for a while and said, ¡°Most of these things sound fabricated, so you don¡¯t need to pay much attention. I¡¯m giving you this task now, and 1 hope you¡¯ll execute it sessfully.¡±


    Chen Yinuo was speechless.


    Chen Yizhou saw his brother¡¯s expression and said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±


    Chen Yizhou had seen Jiang Ling¡¯er and Bai Xue before. Inparison, Jiang Ling¡¯er was better.


    Chen Yinuo rolled her eyes.


    Chen Yinuo, with a sarcastic look, replied, ¡°Alright, I understand. Just saying, it might not work.¡±


    Chen Yizhou started the car and said, ¡°Alright, 1 just need you to make this happen.¡±


    Chen Yinuo rolled his eyes, feeling perplexed as to how this task had be his responsibility to handle, given his earlier statement that he couldn¡¯t guarantee sess.


    After Bai Xue finished talking to Jiang Jun, she went to sleep and didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon.


    Realizing that there was still filming scheduled at the theater, she felt irritated. Given her current condition, it seemed impossible to go on set.


    Without much thought, she dialed her agent¡¯s number.


    When the call was answered, she said, ¡°Sister Tang, it¡¯s me, Bai Xue. I¡¯m feeling really unwell, and I can¡¯t make it to the set.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Xue¡¯s words, Tang Xiaohong became annoyed. It was clear that Bai Xue was just trying to avoid work, and Tang Xiaohong found it frustrating. She believed that Bai Xue had a long way to go in terms of her work ethic. If Li Yan wasn¡¯t Bai Xue¡¯s boyfriend, Tang Xiaohong wouldn¡¯t even want to manage an artist like her.


    Tang Xiaohong said, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re the female lead, and you have many scenes. Because of your previous actions, you¡¯ve caused dys for the entire production. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong¡¯s tone irritated Bai Xue, but she had to continue pretending to be helpless.


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Sister Tang, you were at the birthday banquet yesterday. I had a little too much to drink, and I still have a terrible headache now.¡±


    She paused for a moment and then added, ¡°This morning, when Li Yan left, he specifically told me to rest at home. He asked the production team to handle things on their end. If it¡¯s absolutely necessary, they can use a stand-in for now and deal with it in post-production..¡±

 Chapter 187 - 187: Lies and More Lies

    Chapter 187: Lies and More Lies


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Xiaohong was momentarily stunned. She knew thatst night, after leaving the birthday banquet, she had returned to thepany to workte, and Li Yan, too, had worked throughout the night for the sake of thepany.


    Until this morning, around ten o¡¯clock, Tang Xiaohong and Li Yan¡¯s assistant had apanied Li Yan to the airport. During this whole time, Li Yan hadn¡¯t gone anywhere else.


    If Bai Xue imed that Li Yan had called or sent a text message, Tang Xiaohong would have believed her. But to say that he had left her apartment early in the morning, well, that was clearly a fabricated story.


    Tang Xiaohong asked, ¡°Bai Xue, are you sure? If we use a stand-in, won¡¯t there be problems on Li Yan¡¯s end?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong didn¡¯t want to take any chances. If Bai Xue regretted her decision after using a stand-in, Tang Xiaohong knew that she would have a tough time with Li Yan.


    Bai Xue, feigning annoyance, replied, ¡°1 said it¡¯s fine, there won¡¯t be any issues with Li Yan. Don¡¯t forget, this whole production exists because I¡¯m in it; Li Yan decided to invest because of me.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong said, ¡°Alright, rest up. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the excessive lies Bai Xue was telling.


    After ending the call, Tang Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and decided to call the director.


    When the call connected, the director asked, ¡°Hello, Xiaotang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    With a tinge of remorse, Tang Xiaohong exined, ¡°Director, here¡¯s the thing. Bai Miss said she¡¯s feeling unwell and won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±


    The director responded with frustration, ¡°Xiaotang, are you trying to mess with me? This has happened several times. Everyone¡¯s waiting for her to wrap up. There are only her scenes left.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong sighed lightly. She was also frustrated, but she couldn¡¯t afford to upset the director.


    Tang Xiaohong said, ¡°Director, please don¡¯t be upset. If necessary, let¡¯s have the stand-in perform for now and make the necessary adjustments in post-production.¡±


    The director replied, ¡°Hah¡­ Xiaotang, did 1 mishear you, or are you trying to get me into trouble? Don¡¯t you know that Li Yan despises the use of stand-ins? Especially for Bai Xue¡¯s scenes.¡±


    The director had his reservations about Bai Xue, but he also didn¡¯t want to risk a confrontation. If they used a stand-in and a conflict arose, the director would be the one to suffer the consequences.


    Tang Xiaohong, feeling helpless, said, ¡°Director, I would never dare to get you into trouble. Bai Miss herself suggested the stand-in and post-production modification. We¡¯ve been filming for quite some time, and we can¡¯t afford to dy any further. If there are no other scenes to work on, we can only go with the stand-in.¡±


    The director hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Xiaotang, can you guarantee that everything will be fine?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong was also uncertain, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Director, I know what you¡¯re afraid of, but continuing to dy is not an option. It would be difficult to exin to Li Yan. Now that Bai Miss has already given her instructions, we should follow them.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong was also afraid that Bai Xue might suddenly change her mind, so every time they spoke on the phone, she recorded the conversation, providing herself with evidence in case Bai Xueter denied her statements.


    The director was extremely frustrated but didn¡¯t dare to say more. He responded, ¡°I understand; I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this.¡±


    The director replied, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We¡¯re all just working.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong continued, ¡°Thank you for understanding. Please handle the rest of the matter as you see fit.¡±


    The director said, ¡°Alright, 1 will.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong concluded, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to make it up to you some time.¡±


    After their conversation, they hung up.


    Sitting in her chair, Tang Xiaohong had a headache. She rubbed her temples and thought about how Li Yan had asked thepany to promote Bai Xue. However, Bai Xue was far from a proactive artist, especially considering her recent scandals that caused her to lose many endorsement deals.


    This time, with Chen Group¡¯s jewelry endorsement, they wanted to give Bai Xue a chance. But with her current attitude, thepany might not want to use her.


    Thinking about all this, Tang Xiaohong felt even more distressed. Since Bai Xue had been arranged to join thepany, the originally promising artists under Tang Xiaohong had suffered from suppression. If Bai Xue had worked a bit more diligently, they wouldn¡¯t be in the situation they were in now.


    Tang Xiaohong pondered for a moment and decided to call one of her artists, Liu Yanyan.


    When the call connected, Liu Yanyan asked, ¡°Sister Tang, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Hearing Liu Yanyan¡¯s lively voice, Tang Xiaohong¡¯s mood improved.


    Tang Xiaohong asked, ¡°What have you been up totely?¡±


    ¡°My dear Sister Tang, don¡¯t you know my current situation?¡± Liu Yanyan responded with a hint of sadness.


    Tang Xiaohong chuckled and said, ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing: Chen Group is looking for a spokesperson for an advertising campaign, and thepany is considering sending you to give it a try. Are you interested?¡±


    Liu Yanyan, excited, eximed, ¡°Sister Tang, am I hearing this right? Are you serious?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong assured her, ¡°You heard me correctly. It¡¯s a genuine opportunity, but it¡¯s just for an audition. Whether you can be the spokesperson will depend on your abilities.¡±


    Liu Yanyan was surprised and asked, ¡°Sister Tang, are you sure you didn¡¯t dial the wrong number?¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188: Don’t Be Late

    Chapter 188: Don¡¯t Be Late


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Xiaohong felt a twinge of guilt hearing this, but considering the potential losses to thepany due to Bai Xue¡¯sziness if she missed such an opportunity with the Chen Group, it was better to give other talents a chance.


    Tang Xiaohong replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about you. Be at the Chen Group¡¯s 15th floor in three days, and don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Liu Yanyan excitedly responded, ¡°I¡¯ll remember, thank you, Sister Tang, for this opportunity.¡±


    Liu Yanyan¡¯s enthusiasm made Tang Xiaohong feel aplished. Unlike Bai Xue, no matter how much she tried to help, Bai Xue showed no gratitude, always behaving as if that was to be expected.


    Tang Xiaohong said, ¡°Great, it¡¯s settled. You better prepare well. If you get this endorsement, you¡¯re going to rise to stardom.¡±


    Liu Yanyan assured, ¡°I will, Sister Tang, rest assured. I¡¯ll prepare diligently.¡±


    After the call ended, Tang Xiaohong sighed. With Bai Xue¡¯s work attitude, it was about time thepany directed its resources toward other artists.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised when Chen Yinuo suddenly came to look for her. When she heard Chen Yinuo reveal his identity and purpose, she was even more shocked.


    Everyone knew that the endorsers for Chen Group had always been A-list celebrities and big stars. Now, they were asking Jiang Ling¡¯er toe for an audition? It wasn¡¯t April Fools¡¯ Day, was it?


    The look of astonishment on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was not surprising to Chen Yinuo. After all, Chen Group had never chosen an unknown artist for their endorsements.


    As Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to gaze at him in disbelief, Chen Yiluo began to feel somewhat ufortable.


    Chen Yiluo said, ¡°Um, do you have any interest?¡±


    ¡°Little Six, do you think I can do it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    Chen Yiluo smiled back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what 1 think; it¡¯s what you think.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was different when she spoke and when she didn¡¯t. She seemed like two entirely different people. When she spoke, she was lively and mischievous, and when she didn¡¯t, she appeared mysterious and inscrutable.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°For this matter, I need to go back and discuss it with my family.¡±


    Wen Nuan, on the other hand, became anxious when she heard this. She said, ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? Just say yes.¡±


    Why deliberate on such a great opportunity? Why dy?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a touch of exasperation, ¡°Wen Nuan, endorsing for Chen Group isn¡¯t as simple as striking a few poses.¡±


    Wen Nuan passionately argued, ¡°Precisely because it¡¯s a coboration with Chen Group, we have to act quickly. By considering this for so long, you¡¯re wasting time. What if someone else grabs the opportunity?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er waved her hand and turned to Chen Yinuo, saying, ¡°Little Six, I still believe I need to go back and discuss it with my family. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow. But, if you insist on needing an answer today, then I¡¯ll have to take a pass.¡±


    Chen Yiluo felt relieved. This didn¡¯t amount to a refusal, and he hadpleted half of his mission.


    He said, ¡°No rush, as long as you¡¯re willing to give it a try.¡±


    Wen Nuan was very puzzled. After all the recent happenings, she knew Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grandfather would certainly not object. So why did Jiang Ling¡¯er feel the need to discuss this with him? She wasn¡¯t someone without her own opinions.


    It was unclear when Bai Xue arrived, but she questioned, ¡°Is this a scam?¡±


    She found it hard to believe that Chen Group, such a prestigiouspany, would suddenly approach Jiang Ling¡¯er, someone with a dark past and no real talent, to be their spokesperson.


    In other words, if Chen Group needed a spokesperson, how could Li Yan¡¯spany not be aware of it? And how could they not let her try out such an opportunity?


    Chen Yinuo furrowed his brow and replied mockingly, ¡°A scam? Why don¡¯t you say that I, the young master of the Chen family, am also a fake?¡±


    Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but smile. She hadn¡¯t expected the person who made her feel disgusted when she was with Old Wang to be the young master of the Chen family.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Little Six, I don¡¯t doubt your identity. I mean, if Chen Group needed a spokesperson, how could ourpany not be aware of it?¡±


    Chen Yinuo replied mockingly, ¡°Hah¡­ Yourpany is definitely aware, and they¡¯ve known for a while. But you may not know this because, in yourpany, there are many artists better than you. If you wanted to represent Chen Group, the CEO of yourpany probably thinks you¡¯re not worthy. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Bai Xue fell silent.


    Her face turned extremely unpleasant. With Li Yan abroad, herpany should be managed by Wang Wei. If Wang Wei knew about this and hadn¡¯t informed her, when Li Yan returned, Bai Xue would have to demand an exnation.


    Chen Yinuo noticed Bai Xue¡¯s displeased expression.


    Chen Yinuo continued to mock, saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, just swallow your pride. Believe me, you don¡¯t need to doubt my words.¡±


    Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated, but she knew she couldn¡¯t show it at this moment.


    She replied with a hint of distress, ¡°1 know you¡¯ve always had an issue with me, which even led to a disagreement between you and Old Wang. I¡¯m really sorry for that. But I think, when ites to selecting a spokesperson for Chen Group, it¡¯s probably not something you can decide.¡±


    Chen Yinuo nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but with my rmendation, the chances of being hired are higher than for others.¡±


    A look of disdain shed in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Chen Group has always used A-list celebrities as their spokespersons.. Are you sure your rmendation will be enough?¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: Do You Believe It or Not?

    Chapter 189: Do You Believe It or Not?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Yinuo was secretly worried too. He was concerned that if they used Jiang Ling¡¯er as the spokesperson, it might damage Chen Group¡¯s reputation. However, in this case, it was Chen Group¡¯s CEO, Chen Yinuo¡¯s brother, who showed interest in Jiang Ling¡¯er. So, even if Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t the best option, she still had a much better chancepared to other people.


    Thinking about all this, Chen Yinuo nodded and said, ¡°Of course, now we¡¯re just waiting for Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s response. Do you believe it or not?¡±


    Bai Xue nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er, her eyes filled with disdain.


    She replied, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er is indeed remarkable, but Little Six, you don¡¯t have to praise her too much. You wouldn¡¯t want to be proven wrong in the end.¡±


    After a brief pause, Bai Xue continued, ¡°If Chen Group openly looks for a spokesperson, 1 believe many A-list celebrities would give it a try. At that time, whether Ling¡¯er is suitable or not won¡¯t be decided by you, Little Six.¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Nuan immediately spoke up, ¡°Bai Xue, it seems like you¡¯re implying that Ling¡¯er is not as famous as you. What¡¯s the point? Even if you¡¯re more famous, Little Six didn¡¯t choose you either.¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, you have a significant reputation as well. But, the fact remains that Little Six didn¡¯t choose you either, so why mock me?¡±


    While speaking, Bai Xue portrayed herself as somewhat aggrieved, but her words were full of sarcasm.


    Wen Nuan knew exactly what Bai Xue was trying to convey, but she didn¡¯t care and replied, ¡°Indeed, he didn¡¯t choose me, but I don¡¯t feel jealous. Unlike you, who seems to be envious of everything Ling¡¯er has that¡¯s better than you.¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, it appears that you¡¯ve misunderstood me once again. I¡¯m genuinely pleased to see Ling¡¯er¡¯s progress.¡±


    Bai Xue feigned an air of tranquility, making it difficult for ordinary people to detect her malicious intentions.


    Wen Nuan provocatively remarked, ¡°It¡¯s not really important. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re jealous of Ling¡¯er, who excels in everythingpared to you. Before, all you had was the favor of Li Yan, but looking at you two during the birthday banquet, it seemed that things weren¡¯t as great as they used to be.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. It appeared that the bond between Bai Xue and Li Yan might not be as strong as before.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened, and she retorted sarcastically, ¡°Miss Wen, you have time to mock others, why don¡¯t you focus on improving yourself instead? This way, you won¡¯t be left behind by Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t be easily provoked by Bai Xue. She replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to stir up trouble here. The matters between Ling¡¯er and me are none of your concern. Instead of worrying about whether 1 can keep up, you should think about who will rece you in the future.¡±


    With a scowl, Bai Xue said, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you here. I¡¯m just advising Ling¡¯er not to embarrass herself. I¡¯ve heard from Li Yan that Chen Group¡¯s CEO has high expectations for the artists they endorse.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s high or not, I don¡¯t know. What I do know is that Little Six invited me for an audition. Were you invited as well?¡±


    Bai Xue squeezed out a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued with a smile, ¡°Seeing your reaction, it¡¯s highly likely that you weren¡¯t. You must be feeling jealous, right?¡±


    Bai Xueposed herself and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you don¡¯t really have anything to make me jealous because, in all these years, I¡¯ve never lost to you, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained nonchnt and said, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure you end up with nothing at all.¡±


    Bai Xue let out a coldugh and added, ¡°To be honest, there are many things 1 don¡¯t care about. I only need Li Yan¡¯s love.¡±


    She looked smug as she spoke.


    Wen Nuan suddenly remarked, ¡°Is that so? Then, at your birthday banquet, in front of everyone, Li Yan gave the first piece of cake to Ling¡¯er. Doesn¡¯t that feel like a p in the face?¡±


    Bai Xue instantly felt a surge of anger but forced herself to smile, saying, ¡°A p in the face? Li Yan knew 1 don¡¯t like sweets, so giving it to Ling¡¯er was just a matter of courtesy.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, very courteous, because he knows Ling¡¯er likes sweets. With so many people there, he insisted on giving it to Ling¡¯er. What do you think that means?¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to sow discord. I know Li Yan loves only me. Even if he has a good impression of Ling¡¯er, he would never break off our engagement. He chose to be with me, right?¡±


    Bai Xue maintained a smiling facade as she spoke, but she was seething with anger inside. She couldn¡¯t deny that Li Yan¡¯s actions at the birthday banquet had been a p in the face.


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he loves only you, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he knew Ling¡¯er¡¯s lucky color is blue, and her favorite color is also blue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled at thement. Both her and her original self loved the color blue. However, Li Yan using blue had nothing to do with her or her original self.


    Bai Xue clenched her teeth in frustration.


    Her face turned menacing. Wen Nuan was a venomous woman with a wicked tongue.


    Wen Nuan, still not satisfied with the reaction, continued, ¡°You say Li Yan knew you don¡¯t like sweets, yet he went out of his way to bake a blue-themed cake himself, cut the first slice, and gave it to Ling¡¯er..¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190:1 Don’t Want to Argue

    Chapter 190:1 Don¡¯t Want to Argue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s words, Bai Xue¡¯s expression grew even darker. Li Yan had personally baked the cake? If she had known that, Bai Xue would have eaten it. But since Li Yan gave the first slice of cake to Jiang Ling¡¯er, Bai Xue pretended to be on a diet and hadn¡¯t eaten a bite. She gave all to others.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Even if Wen Nuan wanted to provoke Bai Xue, did it have to involve Li Yan?


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°You probably dislike the color blue because Ling¡¯er likes it, right? You¡¯re even jealous of colors. How can you not be envious of Ling¡¯er¡¯s great resources?¡±


    Bai Xue stubbornly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve said I don¡¯t want to argue with you here.¡±


    Wen Nuan replied coldly, ¡°Then watch your mouth and don¡¯t say anything that would make people want to scold you.¡±


    Bai Xue opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Maybe after Ling¡¯er really let him go, Li Yan also realized Ling¡¯er¡¯s good qualities. So, he used your birthday banquet as an opportunity to reconcile with Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed lightly and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if Li Yan is no longer on her side, it doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t other people around Miss Bai. If they go crazy with adorationter, we won¡¯t be able to fend them all off.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m toozy to argue with her anyway.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Chen Yino and said, ¡°Little Six, I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my family, and I¡¯ll get back to you soon. We have sses now, so you should go back too.¡±


    Chen Yinuo checked the time and said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 wait for your reply.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and nodded. She wasn¡¯tpletely sure about this decision.


    After Chen Yino left, Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you straightaway ept such a great opportunity?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know anything. Grandfather is well-versed in the world, so it¡¯s beneficial to consult with him. There are no downsides.¡±


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she immediately understood.


    As the school bell rang, the conversation came to an end.


    After school, Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t even left the ssroom when Wen Nuan¡¯s grandfather, her brother, and a few security personnel arrived.


    Their sudden entrance caused amotion.


    Old Master Wen entered the ssroom and began to scrutinize Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    He asked indifferently, ¡°What is your rtionship with our family¡¯s Nuannuan?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wen. Nuannuan and I are good friends.¡±


    Old Master Wen¡¯s attitude made Jiang Ling¡¯er uneasy, as he responded contemptuously, ¡°I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered in her heart. The old man was really unkind.


    Bai Xue, who had yet to leave the ssroom, almost jumped up in joy upon hearing Old Master Wen¡¯s words.


    She believed that Jiang Ling¡¯er, the annoying person, was not weed by Wen Nuan¡¯s family, especially Wen Nuan¡¯s grandfather.


    It seemed like he had a strong aversion to her. If Jiang Ling¡¯er were to be banned from mixing with the Wen family, it would be a great oue.


    Wen Nuan, who overheard her grandfather¡¯s words, was annoyed. She said, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stopped Wen Nuan and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Master Wen, I misspoke.¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible.¡± Old Master Wen said contemptuously.


    Then, Wen Nuan¡¯s grandfather turned his gaze to Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t associate with her anymore. Your brain doesn¡¯t work as well as hers, and you might suffer.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Old Master Wen was truly peculiar. Did he want his granddaughter to be with someone worse than her?


    There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡°He that lies down with dogs shall rise with fleas.¡± Did he intend to keep his granddaughter away from good people?


    Wen Nuan was angry at this point. She said directly, ¡°My brain doesn¡¯t work well because I inherited your son¡¯s brain. Isn¡¯t this his fault?¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, what are you saying?¡± Old Master Wen asked. ¡°Look at you. What have you been learning recently? Come home with me immediately. You¡¯re not allowed to associate with people like her in the future.¡±


    After that, Old Master Wen shot Jiang Ling¡¯er a stern look. He believed that spending too much time with Jiang Ling¡¯er had led his beloved granddaughter to be so rebellious.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled but did not say anything. She did not know how she had offended Old Master Wen to the point that he disliked her so much. However, it did not matter. Jiang Ling¡¯er knew there was no way one could be liked by everyone.


    Wen¡¯s brother, Wen Mo, cautiously said, ¡°Grandfather, 1 think you¡¯re being biased against Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Old Master Wen red at him and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Wen Mo had to keep silent.


    Old Master Wen then looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with disdain and said, ¡°She¡¯s not a good person. When Nuannuan ran away from home, she didn¡¯t try to persuade her toe back home. Instead, she let Nuannuan stay with her.. What¡¯s the meaning of that? Is she trying to destroy my rtionship with Nuannuan?¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191: Jiang Ling’er Is The Only One

    Chapter 191: Jiang Ling¡¯er Is The Only One


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately understood why Wen Nuan¡¯s grandfather was angry with her, and there was no point in exining.


    Wen Nuan was furious. Her grandfather did not respect her friend at all.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re going too far. I asked Ling¡¯er to take me in. Just because she let me stay with her, you think she¡¯s not a good person? Does that mean all those people who mocked and ridiculed me when I was down and out are good people?¡±


    Old Master Wen said angrily, ¡°If she¡¯s truly your friend, she should have persuaded you toe home instead of going along with your nonsense.¡±


    Wen Nuan said coldly, ¡°Grandpa, 1¡¯11 tell you this: if one day you kick me out, 1 won¡¯t be the Wen family¡¯s wealthy heiress anymore, and the only one who will dare to take me in and support me is Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Old Master Wen was shocked by his granddaughter¡¯s words. Was she cing too much importance on the Jiang girl?


    It was right to value her friends, but Jiang Ling¡¯er had a bad reputation. What if Wen Nuan picked up bad habits from her? Old Master Wen asked, ¡°Nuannuan, how long have you known each other? How can you be so sure?¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°Grandpa, because of you, I¡¯ve nevercked for friends, but tell me, who did 1 grow closer to? Before 1 met Ling¡¯er, I also wanted a friend to be by my side, but those friends were never genuine. They only stuck around for the sake of the Wen family¡¯s prestige.¡±


    Wen Nuan continued, ¡°When I had nowhere else to go, Ling¡¯er helped me without hesitation. Now you¡¯re saying she¡¯s not a good person? Then please tell me, who is a good person? Someone who turns a blind eye to suffering or someone who watches from the sidelines?¡±


    After a brief pause, Wen Nuan said, ¡°In simpler terms, if it weren¡¯t for these family matters between us, and I just wanted to stay at Ling¡¯er¡¯s house for a few days, would you still think she¡¯s not a good person, Grandpa? 1 understand your concerns, but right now, 1 don¡¯t want to go home. I need some time alone, and 1 hope you can understand.¡±


    Old Master Wen who hade to reprimand Wen Nuan, didn¡¯t expect this response and became even angrier. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with an icy gaze.


    Old Master Wen said, ¡°If you dare to keep sheltering Wen Nuan, I¡¯ll make the Jiang family disappear.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned and looked at Old Master Wen, who appeared very serious. It didn¡¯t seem like a joke.


    The original owner of her body had implicated the Jiang family for the sake of a man. Was she now going to ruin the Jiang family for the sake of a woman? No, Jiang Ling¡¯er believed that Old Master Wen wasn¡¯t as ruthless as he portrayed himself to be.


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face turned pale, and she eximed, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, remained calm and said, ¡°It sounds scary, but Jiang¡¯s assets are not that substantial.¡±


    Old Master Wen was a little surprised to see that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not afraid at all.


    Old Master Wen, surprised by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯sck of fear, responded coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°The worst that can happen is starting over. Our Jiang family isn¡¯t stupid, and we won¡¯t starve.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Old Master Wen huffed and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite audacious.¡±


    His face was cold and his temperament was overbearing.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er calmly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡±


    Old Master Wen continued, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be afraid of anything.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s because you gave me the courage.¡±


    Wen Mo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but he quickly stifled hisughter, feeling guilty.


    Old Master Wen became furious and roared, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Wen Mo quickly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯tugh, Grandpa. 1 just sneezed.¡±


    Old Master Wen, feeling embarrassed, roared, ¡°You dare to talk back?¡±


    Wen Mo apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I won¡¯t talk back.¡±


    Wen Mo didn¡¯t want to provoke his grandfather any further; he was worried that the stress might lead to health problems.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger,¡± Old Master Wen grumbled angrily. ¡°You guys will be happy then, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Wen Mo thought to himself, ¡®No one wants to be angry. You¡¯re the one who wants to be angry.¡¯


    Old Master Wen turned to Wen Nuan and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, as long as youe home with me, I won¡¯t cause trouble for the Jiang family. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not joking. Don¡¯t me me if something happens to the Jiang family.¡±


    Wen Nuan replied with self-mockery, ¡°Heh¡­ 1 really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d use this kind of method to make mee home.¡±


    It was truly shameless.


    Old Master Wen said sternly, ¡°There are many things you didn¡¯t expect, Nuannuan. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m threatening you. Isn¡¯t she your best friend? Can you bear to watch her go from a rich girl in the Jiang family to a nobody?¡±


    He then turned his gaze to Jiang Ling¡¯er and continued, ¡°Do you want to ruin the Jiang family for a friend you¡¯ve just met?¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: Start Over Again

    Chapter 192: Start Over Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°Old Master Wen, if Nuannuan encounters any difficulties, I will definitely help. As for my family, if you insist on doing this, 1 don¡¯t think they will just sit back and let you have your way. 1¡¯11 say it again, at worst, we can always start over again.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan clenched her fists, her eyes welling up with tears. She didn¡¯t know if her grandfather would take action against the Jiang family, but her grandfather was a man of his word.


    Even in this dangerous situation, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to protect her. How could Wen Nuan not be moved?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan and said earnestly, ¡°Nuannuan, I¡¯m not being impulsive. You¡¯re worth it.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, just for saying that, 1, Wen Nuan, will not allow you to be wronged, and 1 won¡¯t let anyone harm the Jiang family.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sincerely, ¡°Nuannuan, I¡¯m not being wronged. When 1 was being ndered, many people were just spectators. You were the only one who stood up for me. Some people may not believe those rumors, but they all remained silent, and some even tried to harm me at my lowest.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Nuannuan, my grandfather has said that you¡¯re wee to visit our Jiang family regrly. It¡¯s not just a formality; he knows that you are my friend, the friend I¡¯ve chosen.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandfather, I will go back with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Nuannuan?¡±


    Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you¡¯re not afraid, but if my presence causes trouble for the Jiang family, I won¡¯t be at ease. Anyway, that guy and I will only officially date after graduation. Who knows, he might already have a new lover by the time I graduate.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Nuannuan, 1 respect your decision. But if you ever need me, just let me know.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading back now. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Wen Nuan waved her hand and left the ssroom.


    Old Master Wen watched his granddaughter leave, feeling quite uneasy. Normally, he should be happy that his granddaughter was willing to return, but at this moment, Old Master Wen didn¡¯t feel joyous. He felt like he had pushed his granddaughter away.


    Old Master Wen said, ¡°Wen Mo, let¡¯s go too.¡±


    After saying that, he led everyone out.


    Wen Mo looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t take this to heart. Grandpa is just worried about Nuannuan.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Wen Mo instinctively raised his hand and gently stroked Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair with affection. He said, ¡°As long as you understand. 1 don¡¯t want you to have any negative impressions of my grandpa because of this.¡±


    Being touched by Wen Mo¡¯s affectionate gesture, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit embarrassed and added, ¡°I also know that Old Master Wen is doing this for Nuannuan¡¯s sake. Wen Mo, you should catch up with them and not keep them waiting for too long.¡±


    Wen Mo nodded and then turned to leave as well.


    Wen Mo¡¯s previous action did not escape Bai Xue¡¯s notice, and she felt incredibly jealous. After Wen Mo left, Bai Xue quickly approached Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 know you have a good rtionship with Miss Wen, but it seems that Old Master Wen is really angry. You can¡¯t let your impulsiveness destroy the Jiang family.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue and replied, ¡°Hah¡­ Destroying the Jiang family? Isn¡¯t that what you hope for?¡±


    Bai Xue pretended to be upset, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m just trying to remind you out of concern. How can you that?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er scoffed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminders about my family¡¯s affairs. Instead of worrying about me, you should think about how to secure a permanent position in yourpany.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned dark, but she continued to feign concern, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s just a matter of time before Li Yan and 1 get married. You can¡¯t be too willful. It¡¯s not good to offend the Wen family. If the Wen family really takes action against you, the Jiang family won¡¯t stand a chance. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chose not to respond to Bai Xue¡¯sments and walked away.


    After Jiang Ling¡¯er left, a male student who had an infatuation for Bai Xue approached her.


    The boy said, ¡°Bai Xue, it looks like the friendship between Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan hase to an end.¡±


    Of course, that¡¯s what Bai Xue thought, but she couldn¡¯t show it too openly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Ling¡¯er is very determined. Who knows, she might make Old Master Wen change his mind.¡±


    The boy scoffed and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. The way Old Master Wen looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er, he almost looked like he wanted to kill her on the spot.. How could he let Wen Nuan continue to befriend her?¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193: Part Ways

    Chapter 193: Part Ways


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t say much but felt ecstatic inside. Indeed, Old Master Wen¡¯s attitude appeared to be heading in that direction. It might not be long before that despicable Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan would part ways.


    Moreover, there was a high probability that the Jiang family would expel Jiang Ling¡¯er for self-preservation. That would be incredibly satisfying if it happened.


    After leaving the school building, Jiang Ling¡¯er was intercepted by Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at him with a puzzled expression, wondering why he had suddenly shown up and what was behind his sulking expression. Moreover, why was he blocking her way?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Do you¡­ have something you want to talk about?¡±


    Li Yu looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with a face full of grievance, feeling very discontented.


    Li Yu said, ¡°I heard that you epted the endorsement for Chen Group¡¯s jewelry brand. Are you their spokesperson now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already the spokesperson of the Chen family?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback and then said, ¡°I¡¯m their spokesperson? I didn¡¯t know that. I haven¡¯t even gone for an audition. How did I be their spokesperson? Who¡¯s spreading these rumors? And how did you find out about this morning¡¯s incident? Do you have informants at school? That¡¯s not possible, right?¡±


    Li Yu was momentarily confused. Could it be that he had made a mistake? He said, ¡°I just heard it. Is it not true?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was even more perplexed. Heard it? Who said it? She hadn¡¯t even gone for the audition yet. Who could have known about it?


    But now, it seemed that it had already spread far and wide. This was not in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s best interest.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Someone did invite me to audition, but I haven¡¯t agreed yet. I need to discuss it with my family. This is so unfair. Who¡¯s spreading these rumors?¡±


    Hearing this, Li Yu became even more upset and said, ¡°1 asked you to audition for the female lead role, and you refused right away. But now, when someone asks you to be their spokesperson, you¡¯re willing to consider it?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    Her face darkened, and she found herself thinking, ¡®How is this wrong of me?¡¯


    Li Yu said with frustration, ¡°If your grandfather agrees, what will you do?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t thought too much about it and replied, ¡°If my grandfather agrees, I¡¯ll give it a try. After all, 1 really like the jewelry from the Chen Group.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless.


    Li Yu looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with a sullen expression, feeling clearly differentiated treatment, which was quite disheartening.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gazed at Li Yu and, noticing his wounded appearance, felt a bit uneasy. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m just going for an audition. 1 don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll be selected.¡±


    After exining, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward. Why was she even justifying herself to Li Yu?


    Li Yu remained silent. Despite Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s exnation, he was still unhappy. Why was it that she would consider an audition with someone else, but when he approached her, she outright refused?


    Seeing Li Yu¡¯s silence, Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat helpless. She couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°I¡¯m just trying it out. It¡¯s not guaranteed that I¡¯ll be chosen. Do you understand?¡±


    Li Yu looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, grumbling, ¡°Whether you seed or not, you¡¯re willing to give it a try. But when I asked you to y the female lead, you didn¡¯t even consider it and refused directly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Why did Li Yu hold such a deep grudge over this?


    Li Yu, still resentful, continued, ¡®Moreover, I have a feeling that if you go for the audition, Chen Yizhou will definitely use you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    Amazing, he could even predict the future. Why didn¡¯t he predict in advance whether she would agree to be the female lead?


    ¡°First of all, I need my grandfather¡¯s permission to go. If my grandfather doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could finish, Li Yu interrupted and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened.


    Seriously? He didn¡¯t want her to seed that badly?


    Li Yu said, ¡°Being the spokesperson for Chen¡¯s Jewelry is highlypetitive. Every endorsement involves eliminating many A-list celebrities. It¡¯s definitely not as easy as going for the lead role in a film.¡±


    With a resentful look in his eyes, Li Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s so difficult, and you¡¯re willing to audition for it. But for my offer, you refused outright. You wouldn¡¯t even consider trying it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit awkward, knowing that Li Yu was upset. She said, ¡°I mean, Mr. Li, can¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could say anything more, Li Yu interrupted again. He said, ¡°Either call me ¡®Uncle¡¯ or ¡®Li Yu¡¯.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little exasperated. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re just here to take advantage of the situation, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yu said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little angry and felt as if she had been teased.


    ¡°Look at your bitter face. Don¡¯t tell me you like me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to see me interact too much with someone else?¡±

 Chapter 194 - 194: Isn’t It Obvious Enough?

    Chapter 194: Isn¡¯t It Obvious Enough?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Li Yu nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?


    I confessed to you a while ago, don¡¯t you remember? You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t take me seriously.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a feeling that she had dug herself into a hole and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Li Yu was clearly ready to kill the conversation. Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°So, what are you here for?¡±


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°What else could 1 be here for? You rejected me so straightforwardly, but you readily agreed to someone else. The way you treat me differently, do you think 1 can befortable with that? I¡¯m here to pout and express my dissatisfaction.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat speechless. She asked, ¡°So, have you pouted enough now?¡±


    Li Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m still notfortable. Why did you reject me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a feeling that he was intentionally dragging this out. She asked, ¡°What do you want me to do to make you feel better?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s mood brightened. He wasn¡¯t about to offer cliched lines or pretend to be understanding. He was going to be selfish.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Then how about agreeing to be the female lead in my project?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. This guy was really direct. He said it without any preparation?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback. This guy was so direct, without any preamble. She thought for a moment and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 give it a try. Just send me the script one of these days.¡±


    Li Yu was surprised.


    He had expected Jiang Ling¡¯er to refuse, but she had agreed this time. Happiness hade unexpectedly.


    Seeing that Li Yu was silent, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Well? What¡¯s with the silence? Are you regretting it now?¡±


    Li Yu grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go pick up the script together, and while we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s have a meal. Here¡¯s to a happy coboration.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bit surprised but didn¡¯t refuse.


    What meal? She had intended for Li Yu to send the script over to her when he was free; not right away!


    Li Yu took advantage of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s daze and held her hand. He said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Her ears turned slightly red, and Jiang Ling¡¯er attempted to pull her hand away. She thought Li Yu was being a bit too forward. However, his grip was firm, and she couldn¡¯t free herself.


    Li Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He had sessfully taken her hand, and he had no intention of letting go. Jiang Ling¡¯er tried to shake his hand off but couldn¡¯t.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a deep breath. This was a school and there were many people. She couldn¡¯t make a scene in front of so many people, so she decided to bear with it for now.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°My driver is waiting for me at the gate. How about we do this another day?¡±


    Li Yu wouldn¡¯t hear of it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to leave. We¡¯ll pick up the script, have a meal, and then I¡¯ll personally drop you off.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was helpless.


    It¡¯s often said that women can be troublesome, but when a man is persistent, things can be even moreplicated.


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s helpless expression, Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of aplishment.


    It was clear that Jiang Ling¡¯er, despite her initial resistance, was concerned about his feelings, which made Li Yu quite pleased.


    After witnessing the interaction between Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu and overhearing their conversation, Bai Xue was overwhelmed with jealousy.


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she became. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint what made her so upset.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, who should have been at her mercy, was now thriving, while Bai Xue had been facing a series of setbacks recently.


    This topsy-turvy turn of events left Bai Xue feeling quite frustrated.


    Driven by her emotions, Bai Xue headed straight to thepany, ignoring the secretary¡¯s words, and walked into the office of the Vice President, Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei, seeing Bai Xue¡¯s demeanor, knew that she was upset. He gestured for his secretary to leave the room.


    Wang Wei asked, ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s the matter? Who has offended you?¡±


    Wang Wei¡¯s tone was calm, devoid of any emotions.


    Bai Xue directly stated, ¡°Vice President, I want to discuss something. Do you know about the audition for the Chen Group¡¯s spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Wang Wei nodded. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Bai Xue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since you know about it, why did anyone tell me? Also, who is thepany nning to send?¡±


    Thinking about how Jiang Ling¡¯er had received an invitation from the Chen Group¡¯s young master while she remained in the dark, Bai Xue was quite angry.


    Wang Wei, noticing the malice in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes, furrowed his brows. He understood that this woman wasn¡¯t as innocent and pleasant as she seemed. However, Li Yan was deeply devoted to Bai Xue.


    After a moment of contemtion, Wang Wei smiled and said, ¡°Ourpany has many talented artists. If you want to know who¡¯s going, 1 suggest you ask Tang Xiaohong. She¡¯s the one responsible for the arrangements..¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195: Arrogant

    Chapter 195: Arrogant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue was furious at this point and dered, ¡°Ask me to go find Tang Xiaohong? Who does she think she is? Have here here immediately to meet with me. I want to see how influential the person she arranged is.¡±


    Wang Wei frowned as he looked at Bai Xue. No matter what, he was the Vice President of thepany. Bai Xue¡¯s tone made it sound like she was giving orders to him.


    Wang Wei¡¯s thoughts turned cold. If she was already this arrogant before marrying into the Li family, what would she be like in the future?


    He used to think that Bai Xue was two-faced, but now, it was clear that she was also malicious and arrogant.


    Wang Wei didn¡¯t want to argue with her. He picked up the internal office phone and put it on speaker.


    After the call was connected, Wang Wei said, ¡°Tang Xiaohong, bring over the list of artists going to the Chen Group. Miss Bai would like to take a look.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong heard Wang Wei¡¯s request and felt a headacheing on.


    Liu Yanyan also overheard the conversation and felt ufortable. She carefully said, ¡°Did I offend Miss Bai this time?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong remained silent for a moment and then responded sternly, ¡°1 assigned you to the audition with the Chen Group, so Bai Xue will find out sooner orter when you turn up there. If anyone offends her, it will be both of us. Come, let¡¯s go to the Vice President¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°Sister Tang, she won¡¯t cause any trouble for us, right?¡± Liu Yanyan asked.


    She was genuinely worried about being reced.


    Tang Xiaohong was taken aback for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. It depends on how the Vice President reacts.¡±


    Liu Yanyan nodded and followed Tang Xiaohong to the Vice President¡¯s office.


    Ten minutester, Tang Xiaohong arrived at the Vice President¡¯s office with Liu Yanyan.


    Bai Xue noticed Tang Xiaohonging with Liu Yanyan and became alert.


    She realized that Liu Yanyan was a prominent artist in thepany even before Bai Xue had arrived. Liu Yanyan was genuinely talented and well-reputed in the entertainment industry. Even though thepany was currently promoting Bai Xue, there were still valuable resources allocated to Liu Yanyan.


    ¡°Sister Tang, for the Chen Group¡¯s spokesperson role, whom did you intend to send?¡± Bai Xue asked directly.


    Tang Xiaohong replied with a smile, ¡°Bai Xue, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ve already arranged for Yanyan to go, and she¡¯s highly capable.¡±


    Bai Xue sneered and said, ¡°Sister Tang, why aren¡¯t you sending me instead? You should rece her with me immediately.¡±


    Liu Yanyan almost exploded in anger when she heard this. Did Bai Xue consider her invisible?


    Tang Xiaohong¡¯s expression also turned sour. She squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Bai Xue, you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently, and I thought it would be best for you to rest. That¡¯s why I chose Yanyan. Her skills are outstanding, and it¡¯s thepany¡¯s decision as well.¡±


    ¡°Sister Tang, have you forgotten? Li Yan said that thepany should prioritize me when ites to delegating projects.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong¡¯splexion worsened further. Bai Xue was deliberately using Li Yan¡¯s name to her advantage.


    Tang Xiaohong stated, ¡°Mr. Li did say that, but considering your recent health, we thought it would be better for you to recover. If Yanyan seeds, it¡¯ll be good for us.¡±


    Bai Xue sarcastically responded, ¡°What if she gets eliminated? That would mean we picked the wrong person and lost such a precious opportunity. What benefit would that bring us?¡±


    Wang Wei interjected, ¡°Bai Xue, Mr. Li did say that you have the priority to choose. However, Liu Yanyan has more experience and better capabilities. If she¡¯s not suitable, it could also mean that the Chen Group doesn¡¯t want to work with us.¡±


    Bai Xue heard Wang Wei¡¯s words and said sarcastically, ¡°Vice President Wang, are you openly trying to undermine me? No matter what, I must be the one to go. Li Yan said that I have the priority to choose within thepany.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong was disgusted by Bai Xue¡¯s aggressive demeanor and asked, ¡°Bai Xue, you have plenty of opportunities. Why must you take this one now?¡±


    ¡°Sister Tang, there aren¡¯t many opportunities to work with the Chen Group,¡± Bai Xue said coldly.


    The main reason she insisted on going was because Jiang Ling¡¯er was going. If thepany didn¡¯t let her go, she¡¯d be the subject of ridicule.


    Wang Wei calmly inquired, ¡°How confident are you, Bai Xue?¡±


    Bai Xue nced at Liu Yanyan, noting that she was the kind of woman who could easily make others jealous. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t matter how attractive she was if no one was backing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but 1 believe I¡¯m still slightly better than Liu Yanyan.¡±


    Liu Yanyan couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Miss Bai, we are both part of thepany. Shouldn¡¯t we follow thepany¡¯s decisions? Even if we were topare, 1 don¡¯t think you¡¯re a better fit than me.¡±


    Bai Xue looked down on Liu Yanyan and retorted, ¡°What qualifications do you have to represent thepany? Do you have any significant works to your name?¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: Pretty Internet Celebrity

    Chapter 196: Pretty Inte Celebrity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Yanyan sneered and provocatively said, ¡°Audiences have praised me for being a talented actress with good looks, but you¡¯re just a pretty inte celebrity.¡±


    Bai Xue clenched her fists upon hearing this, as she had grown tired of peoplebeling her as an inte celebrity. She was determined to break free from that stereotype one day.


    Bai Xue retorted, ¡°So what? I¡¯m flooded with offers, while actresses like you have what, exactly?¡±


    Liu Yanyan felt increasingly frustrated. Before Bai Xue¡¯s arrival, thepany had distributed resources to those who deserved them. Now, everything was handed to Bai Xue, even if it meant taking opportunities away from more capable talents.


    Liu Yanyan angrily stated, ¡°True, you have many offers, but haven¡¯t they dwindled recently?¡±


    Bai Xue stammered, ¡°You!¡±


    Bai Xue red at Liu Yanyan, but her anger left her speechless.


    Liu Yanyan smiled and taunted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Bai Xue sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to have Liu Yanyan represent us. She¡¯ll only tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Liu Yanyanughed and said, ¡°Who¡¯s been damaging thepany¡¯s reputation all along? Can¡¯t you see it? If I go and don¡¯t seed, that¡¯s all it is. But in your case, your unscrupulous actions could harm thepany¡¯s image.¡±


    Bai Xue widened her eyes, fuming as she eximed, ¡°Liu Yanyan, what did you say? Who¡¯s unscrupulous?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down. The decision has been made, and Liu Yanyan will be going. Bai Xue, you already have a heavy workload, and we¡¯re concerned about your well-being.¡±


    Bai Xue red at the others and said with a cold smile, ¡°Hmph¡­ As soon as Li Yan leaves, you start ganging up on me, huh? You¡¯re just envious of my sess. In any case, I oppose Liu Yanyan going.¡±


    Liu Yanyan furrowed her brows and retorted, ¡°Bai Xue, thepany doesn¡¯t revolve around you. Your behavior is disgraceful.¡±


    Liu Yanyan¡¯s words left Bai Xue feeling somewhat embarrassed. Bai Xue huffed, ignored Liu Yanyan, and turned her attention to Tang Xiaohong and Wang Wei.


    ¡°Vice President Wang, Sister Tang, do you think it¡¯s right for her to criticize me like this?¡± Bai Xue asked. ¡°With such poor behavior, do you think she¡¯s worthy of representing thepany?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Bai Xue, I understand that you¡¯re not feelingfortable right now. You brought up your health issues first, which is why we chose Liu Yanyan.¡±


    Bai Xue, with a gloomy expression, replied, ¡°Even if 1 felt unwell yesterday, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m unwell every day. But you purposefully hid the Chen Group¡¯s endorsement deal from me. It¡¯s disappointing.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong frowned and said strenly, ¡°A/Iiss Bai, you can¡¯t use me falsely. How could I hide anything?¡±


    After a pause, Tang Xiaohong said, ¡°Yesterday, you called me and told me you were unwell, that you were unable to go to the set, and that Mr. Li instructed you to rest at home. How could 1 discuss the endorsement deal with you then? I can¡¯t possibly force you to go if you aren¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    Bai Xue disregarded the exnation and dered, ¡°I must go to the Chen Group¡¯s audition. You deal with it as you see fit. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With that, Bai Xue promptly left the office.


    A hint of coldness shed in Wang Wei¡¯s eyes.


    This woman, Bai Xue, disyed no self-awareness. Only out of respect for Li Yan had Wang Wei been tolerating her behavior. When she first arrived, she was somewhat reserved, but now, her sess had made her increasingly arrogant.


    Tang Xiaohong sighed as she furrowed her brow. Bai Xue¡¯s behavior was unseemly, and if she continued like this, thepany might lose its talents.


    Liu Yanyan knew that Bai Xue had offended the Vice President and Sister Tang, but she didn¡¯t add insult to injury. She just kept silent. Liu Yanyan knew that someone would take care of Bai Xue, so she didn¡¯t have to be the bad guy here.


    Tang Xiaohong reluctantly said, ¡°Vice President Wang, as you see, Bai Xue is quite determined, but indeed, Bai Xue is not suitable for this. We must handle this delicately.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Yan, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want Bai Xue to ruin such a rare opportunity for thepany.


    Wang Wei remained silent for a moment and then replied, ¡°Bai Xue is indeed quite self-assured. Please proceed with the original n. Miss Liu Yanyan will represent us with the Chen Group. As for Mr. Li, I will personally bring this matter up to him. Now, you can go about your tasks.¡±


    Liu Yanyan¡¯s concerns faded when she heard the Vice President¡¯s decision. With Mr. Li abroad, the Vice President was the highest authority, and having his approval assured her that everything was in order.


    Tang Xiaohong breathed a sigh of relief too. With Vice President Wang and their team on their side, the situation was manageable.


    Tang Xiaohong said, ¡°Alright, Vice President, we will get to work.¡±


    Once they left the Vice President¡¯s office, Liu Yanyan caught up with Tang Xiaohong and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister Tang, is it really okay not to include Bai Xue in this deal?¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197: Do You Regret It?

    Chapter 197: Do You Regret It?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Xiaohong halted and spoke earnestly, ¡°If you seed innding this endorsement deal, well be fine. If not, Bai Xue will undoubtedly use this as ammunition against us.¡±


    She paused for a moment and continued with a smile, ¡°As for me, it won¡¯t end well either.¡±


    Liu Yanyan inquired hesitantly, ¡°So, Sister Tang, do you regret it?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong smiled and replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no room for regrets. You¡¯re morepetent than she is, and as you mentioned earlier, if you don¡¯t seed, it just means the time isn¡¯t right for the Chen Group to coborate with us.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong believed that Bai Xue¡¯s abilities were far inferior, but the resources had been allocated to her.


    Liu Yanyan felt somewhat excited as it seemed like an acknowledgment from thepany.


    She said sincerely, ¡°Sister Tang, you can trust me. I¡¯ll give it my all.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious; stay rxed. Having the opportunity to go is a form of sess in itself. By the way, your period drama is about to wrap up, right?¡±


    Liu Yanyan furrowed her brow and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be finished in about a week. If I don¡¯t secure the Chen Group deal, I won¡¯t have any work lined up.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong fell silent for a moment and then suggested, ¡°Director Huang has a project with an avable female supporting role. Would you like to try for it?¡±


    Liu Yanyan eagerly nodded, ¡°Sure, I can y the third or fourth female lead, and it¡¯s not just about earning money; it¡¯s a great opportunity to enhance my acting skills.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong was pleased and said, ¡°Great, if the Chen Group deal doesn¡¯t work out this time, 1¡¯11 reach out to Director Huang for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Sister Tang,¡± said Liu Yanyan.


    She was touched by Tang Xiaohong¡¯s support. In the entertainment industry, without connections and support, it was nearly impossible to seed.


    Tang Xiaohong smiled and said, ¡°Work hard, I¡¯ll do my best for you too. By the way, you have a shoot tonight, around six o¡¯clock. It¡¯s already quitete, so you better head to the set to avoid keeping everyone waiting.¡±


    After saying their goodbyes, Liu Yanyan hurried to the film location.


    The next morning, during breakfast, Jiang Ling¡¯er mentioned the Chen Group endorsement opportunity to her grandfather.


    Old Master Jiang appeared somewhat surprised upon hearing this. Chen Group was a major yer in the industry, and their previous endorsers were usually A-list celebrities. Although Jiang Ling¡¯er was undoubtedly talented, she was not yet on the same level.


    He asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you sure this isn¡¯t a scam? How did you even get in touch with people from Chen Group?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened. Her grandfather was clearly underestimating her.


    She replied, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a scam or not, I¡¯m not sure. But now that you know, will you support me?¡±


    After some hesitation, her grandfather said, ¡°I support you. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, this opportunity will make your future path much smoother.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was briefly puzzled and then asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you haven¡¯t told me how you got in touch with the people from Chen Group.¡±


    She exined, ¡°I was having lunch at the cafeteria with my friend Nuannuan when Chen Corporation¡¯s CEO and his younger brother happened to share a table with us. It was onlyter, when the brother came to exin the situation to me, that I realized he and I had been schoolmates for some time.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said, ¡°If you seed this time, be sure to bring the contract back. I¡¯ll review it for you.¡±


    She promised, ¡°I will, Grandpa. There¡¯s something else I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Her grandfather appeared surprised and asked, ¡°More matters that you can¡¯t decide on your own?¡±


    She nodded and then told him about her coboration with Li Yu.


    Old Master Jiang was astonished. Li Yu seemed harmless, but he was evidently quite formidable. Whatever he set his mind to, he achieved.


    Old Master Jiang wondered when Jiang Ling¡¯er had be so popr.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Grandfather, what do you think about this? If it¡¯s inappropriate, I can refuse.¡±


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to refuse, Ling¡¯er. This Li Yu is no ordinary person. Being associated with him won¡¯t be a setback.¡±


    She nodded. The original book didn¡¯t provide much information about Li Yu, so she wasn¡¯t sure what to expect. But she trusted her grandfather¡¯s judgment.


    After finishing her bowl of porridge, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m full, Grandpa. You can take your time eating. I¡¯m heading to school.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er picked up her bag and ran outside.


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Slow down. There¡¯s no hurry.. There¡¯s still time!¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198:1 Waited for You

    Chapter 198:1 Waited for You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the school entrance, as Jiang Ling¡¯er stepped out of the car, Little Six approached her.


    Little Six greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was pleasantly surprised and replied, ¡°Good morning, Little Six senior. Did you just arrive too?¡±


    As they walked toward the school, Little Six shook his head and somewhat awkwardly said, ¡°1 waited for you on purpose. So, have you thought about what we discussed yesterday? Did your grandfather agree?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback but then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence that I talked to my grandfather about it during breakfast. He initially thought 1 was being misled but eventually agreed to let me give it a try. Now it depends on whether I seed.¡±


    Little Six was excited and said, ¡°Really? I¡¯ll talk to my brother now and see if he can arrange for you to pass the audition in advance.¡±


    He immediately took out his phone.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er tried to stop him, but the call was already connected.


    ¡°Brother, Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed.¡±


    Chen Yizhou asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Little Six confidently responded, ¡°Of course. I made my move; how could 1 fail?¡±


    After a brief conversation, they hung up, and Little Six turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, we¡¯ll go for the screen test at 2 o¡¯clock this afternoon, and then you can discuss the contract with my brother.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little surprised and apprehensive, ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t that too fast? I haven¡¯t even auditioned yet. Discussing a contract already seems a bit early.¡±


    Little Sixughed, agreeing that it was quite hasty, but his brother had already decided, and he believed that his brother wouldn¡¯t make a wrong choice.


    Little Six reassured her, saying, ¡°You can trust my brother. He¡¯ll handle it personally, and there won¡¯t be any problems. If you don¡¯t believe me, at least trust the CEO of Chen Group.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er waved her hand, feeling awkward, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him, but I just feel like it¡¯s happening too fast.¡±


    Little Six chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just how my brother operates, he¡¯s always decisive. 1 believe he won¡¯t make a wrong choice. Be more confident in yourself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er still felt a bit ufortable. It wasn¡¯t that shecked confidence, but without an audition, why was Chen Yizhou so sure that she¡¯d be able to do a good job?


    But then again, since Chen Yizhou was giving her so much face, Jiang Ling¡¯er would not cower.


    ¡°Alright, 1 got it. I¡¯wo o¡¯clock in the afternoon, right?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied.


    Little Six nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We both have sses now. After lunch, I¡¯lle find you, and we¡¯ll go together. Is that okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed with a nod. She was still somewhat dazed, but the Chen Group endorsement opportunity seemed almost within her grasp.


    As she entered the ssroom, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t see Wen Nuan. She couldn¡¯t help but worry. After all, yesterday¡¯s quarrel had left a sour atmosphere. She wondered how Wen Nuan had been doing with her grandfather.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered these thoughts while taking her textbooks out of her bag.


    After a while, the morning self-study sessions began.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er opened her book, ¡°The Actor¡¯s Self-Cultivation¡± and pretended to read it, but in reality, she wanted to send a message to Wen Nuan.


    Just as she was thinking of sending a message, her phone vibrated, and she quickly checked it. It was a call from Wen Mo. Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately stepped out to answer.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Hi, Wen Mo.¡±


    Wen Mo asked, ¡°Ling Er, my grandpa is waiting for you at the sports field. Can youe over?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite puzzled but agreed, saying, ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle right now.¡±


    She walked to the sports field, wondering what Wen Mo¡¯s grandfather wanted to discuss. Was it another warning to stay away from Wen Nuan?


    Soon, Jiang Ling¡¯er spotted Wen Mo and his grandfather engaged in a conversation. She was unsure about how to address them.


    Before she could decide, Wen Mo gestured for her to approach.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a deep breath and walked over.


    Wen Mo greeted her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied politely, ¡°Hello, Old Master Wen and Mr. Wen Mo.¡±


    However, her choice of words seemed to distance her from Wen Mo.


    He frowned in difort because he knew her demeanor was influenced by his grandfather. But Wen Mo didn¡¯t like being kept at arm¡¯s length.


    Wen Mo suggested, ¡°No need for ¡®Mr. Wen Mo,¡¯ just call me ¡®Wen Mo.''¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er adjusted her tone and said, ¡°Wen Mo.¡±


    Wen Mo yfully ruffled her hair and said affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. I don¡¯t want us to be distant.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit awkward but didn¡¯t want to upset Wen Mo over the matter.


    Wen Mo¡¯s grandfather, observing this exchange, furrowed his brows. He wondered if Wen Mo had feelings for this girl from the Jiang family, and he had never seen him act so tenderly with any other girl besides Wen Nuan.


    Clearing his throat, Wen Mo¡¯s grandfather said, ¡°Wen Mo, I¡¯d like to have a private conversation with Miss Jiang. Could you please step away for a moment, and I¡¯ll call you back shortly..¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199: You Think I’ll Eat Her?

    Chapter 199: You Think I¡¯ll Eat Her?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Mo let out a sigh and looked at his grandfather with concern.


    Old Master Wen was clearly annoyed and said, ¡°Hurry and go over there. Do you think I¡¯ll eat her?¡±


    Wen Mo awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 sit over there.¡±


    Old Master Wen nodded.


    Once Wen Mo had moved away, Jiang Ling¡¯er spoke up, ¡°Old Master Wen, please go ahead and tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡±


    Old Master Wen frowned and said, ¡°When we returned home yesterday, Nuan Nuan had an outburst, and she even coughed up blood.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was shocked to hear this news. She couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Nuan was taking it so hard. But then she realized that Wen Nuan had gone from being the family¡¯s favorite to suddenly facing opposition from everyone, which would be difficult for anyone to endure.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with concern, ¡°How is she now? Can I go see herter?¡±


    Old Master Wen remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Jiang Ling¡¯er grew more emotional and said, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, let me visit her. Maybe I can help her ease the emotional turmoil.¡±


    ¡°How will you help?¡± Old Master Wen asked.


    He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with some suspicion. He didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to get too close to Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, if Jiang Ling¡¯er was not capable, Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t have taken her seriously.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I think there are two reasons for Nuannuan¡¯s behavior. First, she¡¯s not satisfied with the arranged marriage, and second, she senses your bias against me.¡±


    Old Master Wen was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Ling¡¯er to think along the same lines as him.


    Old Master Wen asked, ¡°So, what do you suggest we do to help her ovee this¡­ emotional turmoil?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a while and then replied earnestly, ¡°Regarding the arranged marriage, don¡¯t force her. Let things develop naturally. Don¡¯t talk about how great the other person is in front of her, and don¡¯t mention how you¡¯re pushing this arrangement for Nuannuan¡¯s sake. Ultimately, whether they end up together depends on their fate.¡±


    Old Master Wen stated, ¡°But Xiaofang is a very good man.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°Old Master Wen, do you know that another woman once bore this man¡¯s child? If the child hadn¡¯t passed away, that woman would have be his wife a long time ago.¡±


    Old Master Wen sighed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of what you¡¯re talking about. However, Xiaofang is also a victim. He was deceived as well, but because the other party was a woman, he believes he is in the wrong. Since the situation has already urred, he feels responsible, as a responsible man should.¡±


    Old Master Wen told Jiang Ling¡¯er about this because he did not want her to misunderstand the Fang Family¡¯s Young Master.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but smirk inwardly. A responsible man, indeed!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Old Master Wen, you are a person of great principles, and it¡¯s understandable. In your perspective, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and he¡¯s very responsible.¡±


    After a brief pause, she went on, ¡°However, have you considered that if that child were healthy, that woman would be considered a good person? In your view, this highly responsible man would have married another woman.¡±


    Old Master Wen¡¯s mouth twitched. That¡¯s right, no matter how good he was, Xiaofang would not have been a suitable match for the Wen family.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen¡¯s grandfather and continued, ¡°He was able to easily ept responsibility towards another woman. In that case, what benefit is there for your granddaughter in this marriage arrangement? A responsible person indeed deserves praise, but not all responsibilities are shared equally, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    She contemted for a moment and added, ¡°If 1 were to suddenly use you of misconduct and then sit on the ground crying, forcing you to apologize, would you admit to your wrongdoing?¡±


    Old Master Wen frowned and responded, ¡°I¡¯m not at fault, so why should 1 apologize? I¡¯m not a young man anymore. Why would I molest a young girl like you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not at fault? Your fault lies in being alone with me. Haven¡¯t you heard that men, no matter how old, tend to favor young and beautiful girls?¡±


    Old Master Wen was momentarily speechless. ording to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s analysis, Xiaofang was indeed at fault.


    After a short silence, he said, ¡°But to have people believe you, someone needs to back up your words.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded seriously, ¡°Rumors can be stopped by wise people. Do you think there are many wise people?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Old Master Wen.


    Then she continued, ¡°Some people say that you are an upright man with a good character and would never molest a little girl. Some people say that 1 am a good person, so why would 1 malign an old man? Some people will say that you do not think highly of me, so 1 purposefully frame you. And some might even say that 1 would be a fool for falsely using someone who could wipe out the Jiang family.¡±


    After saying this, Jiang Ling¡¯er paused for a moment again and then said, ¡°In short, some people will side with you, but there will also be people who will help me..¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200: Argue

    Chapter 200: Argue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Wen, upon hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, had a somewhat exasperated expression.


    He said, ¡°Rumors are just rumors and will eventually be revealed for what they are. Youngdy, don¡¯t try to argue with me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and responded, ¡°Old Master Wen, you see, even in a hypothetical situation, you would retaliate against me. But how would your so-called good man react? If he were truly a victim, why wouldn¡¯t he fight back or take responsibility? Isn¡¯t it because he feels guilty or perhaps willingly went along with it? When everything has happened, he ¡°takes on the responsibility¡± for the other woman. This person seems so noble and responsible, yet he doesn¡¯t consider his fiancee¡¯s feelings at all. Does she not deserve some respect? So, there is something wrong with this person.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er paused for a moment and continued, ¡°In Nuannuan¡¯s eyes, he is not a suitable match. Whether she epts him or not depends on his capabilities. No matter how much praise he receives from others, it won¡¯t work. It will only make Nuannuan more resistant to him.¡±


    Old Master Wen remained silent for a while and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside and let them figure it out naturally. I won¡¯t let Nuannuan be unhappy.¡±


    With that, he turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er and asked, ¡°So, what do you want to do next? Right now, in Nuannuan¡¯s heart, I¡¯m not as important as you. Don¡¯t expect me topromise.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the arrogant Old Master Wen and could not help but want tough.


    She said, ¡°Old Master Wen, you¡¯re mistaken. In Nuannuan¡¯s heart, there¡¯s no one more important than you.¡±


    Old Master Wen asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He felt that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not as bad as he initially thought after ail.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. It seemed that her ttery was correct.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and continued, ¡°Of course. People like you who don¡¯t think much of me are numerous. There are many in our ss. Whenever they bully me, Nuannuan always supports me. Even though she¡¯s furious on my behalf, she never gets sad for me.¡±


    She then adopted a more serious tone and said, ¡°But when someone who doesn¡¯t appreciate me is you, Nuannuan can¡¯t ept it. After all, in her heart, I¡¯m her best friend, and you, who she respects, looks down on her best friend. How could she not be sad?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er observed Old Master Wen¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°Nuannuan sincerely treats me as a best friend, but you don¡¯t ept me. Instead, you¡¯re forcing her to marry a man she dislikes. In Nuannuan¡¯s sensitive nature, she must think of herself as your pawn, and that she is nothing but a passing thought for you.¡±


    At this moment, Old Master Wen¡¯s expression turned grave.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to approve of me, but you are you, and Nuannuan is Nuannuan. Just because you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t make me cut ties with Nuannuan.¡±


    Old Master Wen remained silent.


    It had to be said that what Jiang Ling¡¯er said made sense.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Old Master Wen and saw that he was starting to ept these points.


    She asked, ¡°Morning will be over soon. Can 1 visit Nuannuan in the evening? 1 have other matters to attend to this afternoon.¡±


    After some thought, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, for now, there¡¯s no other option, and no one else canfort her. 1 also don¡¯t have any other engagements this evening, so you can go and see Nuannuan. You should be heading back now; it¡¯s almost time for sses.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Old Master Wen hadpromised.


    After bidding farewell to Old Master Wen, she left.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s grandfather came to the school and asked the principal for permission to excuse Jiang Ling¡¯er from school.


    Then, the two of them, along with Little Six, went to the Chen Group.


    They waited for a while in the conference room, and then Chen Yizhou entered with his assistant.


    Chen Yizhou stepped forward to shake hands with Old Master Jiang and exchanged a few polite words.


    He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, we meet again. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    Despite his smiling demeanor, Chen Yizhou exuded an aura of authority, which was impossible to ignore. Jiang Ling¡¯er, however, remained unfazed. She shook hands with Chen Yizhou in a confident and open manner.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Mr. Chen, hello. 1 also look forward to our cooperation.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to audition immediately and enjoy wearing jade ornaments.


    Chen Yizhou couldn¡¯t detect any nervousness from Jiang Ling¡¯er, which pleased him. He noticed that this young woman had an excellent mental attitude.


    Jiang¡¯s grandfather observed this interaction and was also somewhat surprised. His granddaughter¡¯s mentalposure was impressive. Facing someone of Chen Yizhou¡¯s stature, she remained calm and self-assured.


    Chen Yizhou gestured to his assistant.


    The assistant stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, as per your instructions, everything has been arranged..¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: Audition

    Chapter 201: Audition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Yizhou nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the audition for Miss Jiang.¡±


    The assistant immediately nodded and turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er, saying, ¡°Miss Jiang, please follow me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood up and told Chen Yizhou, ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll go for the audition now. Excuse me.¡±


    Chen Yizhou nodded in acknowledgment.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also looked at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going for the audition. Please wait here for me.¡±


    Her grandfather smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡±


    Suddenly, Little Six, who had been quiet, spoke up, ¡°Mr. Chen, may 1 apany Miss Jiang?¡±


    Chen Yizhou pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After the assistant led Jiang Ling¡¯er and Little Six out of the room, Chen Yizhou took out a contract and ced it in front of Old Master Jiang.


    Chen Yizhou said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, this is the contract. Please take a look.¡±


    Jiang¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t immediately review the contract.


    Instead, he put it aside and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the contractter. It¡¯s an honor for Jiang Ling¡¯er to catch your attention, but I have a question, Mr. Chen. Why did you choose Ling¡¯er? From every perspective, Ling¡¯er is not the best choice.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°1 also have some understanding of the previous brand ambassadors of the Chen Group. They were all top-tier celebrities, each better than Ling¡¯er by a significant margin. If Chen Group signs Ling¡¯er, it will undoubtedly upset many people. If she seeds, everything will be fine, but if she doesn¡¯t, Ling¡¯er will not only face ridicule from those people, but the Chen Group will also incur substantial losses. Mr. Chen, are you willing to take such a risk?¡±


    Chen Yizhouughed when he heard this.


    He said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, you might not know Miss Jiang very well. Miss Jiang is very outstanding. When the audition results are out, you can go and take a look to see if Miss Jiang is good enough. As for now, please have a look at the contract. If there are any concerns, we can make changes immediately.¡±


    Old Master Jiang realized that Chen Group indeed wanted to sign Jiang Ling¡¯er. This was an excellent opportunity for her, and it would undoubtedly propel her to fame. Whether for Jiang Ling¡¯er or the Jiang family, it held great potential benefits.


    After thinking for a while, Old Master Jiang began to review the contract.


    On the other side, with the CEO¡¯s assistant overseeing everything, all the staff did not dare to neglect Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    The stylist presented the audition outfits personally selected by Chen Yizhou and allowed Jiang Ling¡¯er to choose whichever she liked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but wonder why there was such a selection for a screen test. When she learned that it was all arranged by the CEO himself, she was a bit surprised but didn¡¯t think too much of it. She casually picked a set of clothes.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, naturally beautiful, didn¡¯t need heavy makeup, so it was done rather quickly.


    Then, the stylist brought a box of essories and carefully helped Jiang Ling¡¯er put them on. They stressed that these essories were worth millions and must be handled with great care.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er assured them that she understood and would be careful.


    With everything prepared, apanied by the praise from everyone around her, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her reflection in the mirror. She felt that she was barely an eight out of ten in terms of looks.


    The assistant and the crew apanied Jiang Ling¡¯er as they went to the screen test location. Though it was called a screen test, it was set up like an actual shoot, hardly any different.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived, everyone began to discuss her.


    At this moment, a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes, holding a camera, said in fairly fluent Mandarin, ¡°Oh my God, this youngdy, you are truly beautiful, like an angel.¡±


    He immediately started taking photos of Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    The assistant cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mr. Nance, this is the Miss Jiang. She¡¯s the one that our CEO talked to you about.¡±


    Nance raised an eyebrow, seemingly impressed by his old friend¡¯s taste.


    The assistant then turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er and introduced Nance, ¡°Miss Jiang, this is Mr. Nance, the internationally renowned photographer hired by our CEO with a high fee.¡±


    Nance, upon hearing the assistant¡¯s words, was momentarily stunned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw this and almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. The assistant¡¯s words about the high fee seemed a bit contrived.


    She politely greeted Mr. Nance, ¡°Hello, Mr. Nance, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    While taking photos, Mr. Nance responded, ¡°Ms. Jiang, I¡¯m very happy to meet a youngdy like you who looks like an angel.¡±


    This oriental woman in front of him wasn¡¯t a superstar, but she was extraordinarily beautiful, and more importantly, incrediblyposed. She easily surpassed many of the stars he had worked with. It was no wonder the CEO had dropped those other celebrities and chosen Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a slightly bewildered tone, ¡°Mr. Nance, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    This foreign handsome guy seemed to really enjoy taking photos for others. But given the expensive camera he was using, it would be a real waste if he didn¡¯t..

 Chapter 202 - 202: Are You Ready?

    Chapter 202: Are You Ready?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The assistant on the side said, ¡°Mr. Nance, are we ready to begin now?¡±


    Nance nodded and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. He said, ¡°Certainly. My beautiful angel, are you ready? If you are, we can start right away.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    As he watched Jiang Ling¡¯er strike various graceful poses in front of him, Little Six¡¯s heart began to race.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was already stunning with just light makeup. If she were to be dressed up borately, wouldn¡¯t she be a true goddess, causing the downfall of nations and cmities?


    Before, Little Six had thought of Jiang Ling¡¯er as just a bit more beautiful than average. However, he had never realized just how perfect Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure was. Today, upon seeing her, Little Six suddenly understood the meaning of someone being so beautiful that it¡¯s impossible to look away.


    As he looked at her, one word popped into Little Six¡¯s head: ¡°Goddess.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er went on to have five sets of photos taken while wearing various outfits and jewelry. The assistant noticed that Nance still didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping.


    The assistant said, ¡°Mr. Nance, this is just a screen test. Haven¡¯t we taken enough photos by now? Shouldn¡¯t we be shooting videos at this point?¡±


    Nance looked surprised and eximed, ¡°What did you say? You must be kidding, right? This is just a screen test? But why is Miss Jiang wearing genuine items, not props?¡±


    The assistant nodded very seriously, confirming that this was indeed just an audition.


    Nance looked a bit disappointed and turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er with an apologetic expression.


    He said, ¡°Miss Jiang, 1 thought this was a formal shoot, and your extraordinary beauty made me get carried away and take more shots. 1 lost track of time. I¡¯m sincerely sorry for any inconvenience this has caused.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°No need to apologize. It¡¯s an honor for me to model for you.¡±


    At that moment, the director spoke up, ¡°Set designer, let¡¯s get to work and prepare for the next phase.¡±


    All the crew members immediately sprang into action, swiftly changing the backdrop.


    During this break, Jiang Ling¡¯er also changed into her sixth set of clothing and essories and had already memorized her lines for the ad.


    With everything in ce, the director gave the cue to start.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gracefully appeared on camera.


    Her noble and elegant movements, paired with her perfect voice, entranced everyone watching. Even after Jiang Ling¡¯er had finished her lines, the director didn¡¯t call for a stop immediately.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er waited for over thirty seconds before the director realized and finally uttered the word, ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled to herself. This screen test went quite well. She looked at the crew members and said, ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s polite gesture earned her the goodwill of everyone present, and many praised her.


    Meanwhile, Nance reviewed the justpleted video several times.


    He earnestly told Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°Miss Jiang, if you sign with Chen Group, we will have more opportunities to work together.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er humbly replied, ¡°It all depends on Mr. Chen, whether he¡¯s satisfied with this screen test.¡±


    Nance said, ¡°1 believe he will be particrly satisfied. I¡¯ll choose some photos and send them to him along with this video. Once he sees them, he¡¯ll be deeply impressed.¡±


    The assistant chimed in, saying, ¡°Mr. Nance, as per your instructions, 1¡¯11 make copies of the video right away. For the photos, we¡¯ll select two from each set.¡± Nance was astonished and said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    The assistant exined, ¡°All of these shots are excellent. We can¡¯t send them all, can we? You have time to choose, but the CEO might not. That¡¯s why we¡¯ll pick two photos from each set now. The CEO is already pressing for them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nance began selecting the photos.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Hello, haven¡¯t we finished already?¡±


    The assistant confirmed, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done, Miss Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change and we should put away these essories.¡±


    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be ready here shortly. I¡¯lle find you, and we¡¯ll go meet Mr. Chen together.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and then, apanied by some crew members, returned to the dressing room.


    In the meeting room, Chen Yizhou and Old Master Jiang watched Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s screen test.


    Although Chen Yizhou had known that Jiang Ling¡¯er would perform well, he was still amazed when he saw the final product. Jiang Ling¡¯er had surpassed Chen Yizhou¡¯s expectations by far.


    Old Master Jiang was deeply shocked as well. Could Ling¡¯er really be this capable? Her ability to y dumb and eat smart was impressive. After all these years, he hadn¡¯t realized it.


    Chen Yizhou said, ¡°Old Master Jiang, after seeing this, do you still believe your granddaughter is inferior to others?¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203: Sign the Contract

    Chapter 203: Sign the Contract


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Jiang fell silent for a moment and then looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve reviewed the contract, and there are no issues. The terms are very favorable. If you want to give it a try, you can sign it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er casually replied, ¡°Where¡¯s the pen?¡±


    Chen Yizhou was momentarily surprised and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go through it yourself?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and quipped, ¡°My life is in my grandpa¡¯s hands, so I¡¯m not worried about the contract.¡±


    In essence, she meant that it was just a contract, and even if there were pitfalls, it didn¡¯t matter. She trusted her Grandpa.


    Chen Yizhou chuckled, handed her his own pen, and Jiang Ling¡¯er signed her name on the contract.


    Chen Yizhou nced at her signature, which was both elegant and meaningful.


    He smiled in satisfaction, thinking that just like her, her signature was beautiful and substantial.


    Chen Yizhou handed the contract belonging to Jiang Ling¡¯er to her and said, ¡°So, here¡¯s to a wonderful coboration.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er politely shook hands with Chen Yizhou and replied, ¡°Certainly.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, Miss Jiang, I have an important meeting to attend to. 1¡¯11 treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free next time. Is that okay?¡± Chen Yizhou said apologetically.


    Old Master Jiang replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Chen, if you have an important meeting, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    Chen Yizhou said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll set a time for the next meeting.¡±


    With that, Chen Yizhou looked at Chen Yinuo and said, ¡°Yinuo, you stay; 1 have some matters to discuss with you after the meeting.¡±


    Chen Yinuo nodded and then turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, 1 won¡¯t leave with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Alright. A4r. Chen, Little Six, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    The Chen brothers apanied the two to the elevator and watched as the doors closed. Afterward, they turned and left.


    In the elevator, Old Master Jiang eximed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go back together. I¡¯ve already applied for leave from your teacher.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa, you go back first. 1 want to go see Nuannuan; she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    Old Master Jiang was taken aback and inquired, ¡°1 was wondering why she wasn¡¯t with you today. Is something wrong? Why did she suddenly fall ill?¡± After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°There have been some emotional issues, and 1 want to have a chat with Nuannuan to console her. Perhaps everything will be fine.¡±


    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t dwell on it and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re lucky to have such a good friend.¡±


    The elevator reached the ground floor while they were conversing.


    When they exited the Chen Group office building, the Jiang family¡¯s car was already waiting at the entrance.


    Arriving at the car, Old Master Jiang checked the time and hesitated for a moment. He suggested, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it gets dark quite early nowadays. Shall I drive you there?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought about it. She didn¡¯t know if Nuannuan was at home or in the hospital, and the Wen family didn¡¯t want such matters to be known.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa. You can go back and rest. I¡¯m sure Nuannuan doesn¡¯t want this to be public knowledge.¡±


    Old Master Jiang pondered for a moment and agreed with his granddaughter¡¯s assessment.


    He said, ¡°Alright, take care of yourself. If it gets toote, have the drivere and pick you up.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back home for now. The driver will pick you up in the evening.¡±


    With that, he got into the car.


    Watching the car leave, Jiang Ling¡¯er took out her phone and called Wen Mo.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired, ¡°Wen Mo, is Nuannuan feeling better now? Where is she? Can 1e over?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wen Mo, is Nuannuan feeling better?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. Where is she? Is it convenient for me to go over?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Wen Mo asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me where Nuannuan is,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself.¡±


    Wen Mo insisted, ¡°Tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, feeling somewhat helpless when she heard Wen Mo¡¯s unyielding tone, hesitated for a moment before revealing, ¡°1 just finished an audition at Chen Group.¡±


    Wen Mo replied, ¡°Stay put.¡±


    He then hung up the phone.


    A few minutester, Wen Mo arrived at Chen Group office building in his car. Jiang Ling¡¯er had expected to wait a while, but Wen Mo had arrived surprisingly quickly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er opened the car door and got in.


    She asked, ¡°Wen Mo, where did youe from? You got here so quickly.¡±


    Wen Mo, driving the car, replied, ¡°1 happened to be nearby for some business, and Nuannuan is at home.¡±


    ¡°How is Nuannuan now?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked worriedly. Is she feeling better?¡±


    Wen Mo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Nuannuan can be quite extreme at times. Currently, she hasn¡¯t had an outburst, but we need to suppress those thoughts before they escte..¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204: Appealing to Emotions and Logical Arguments

    Chapter 204: Appealing to Emotions and Logical Arguments


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and then said, ¡°This experience may not be a bad thing for Nuannuan.¡±


    Wen Mo remained silent for a moment and then asked, ¡°By the way, what did you and Grandfather talk about today? 1 can¡¯t believe he actually let you go see Nuannuan.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I appealed to his emotions and presented a logical argument.¡±


    Wen Mo, in a slightly scornful tone, said, ¡°I¡¯m not that smart, and I¡¯m not that highly educated. Please exin it in simpler terms.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rified, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. 1 found a w in Grandfather¡¯s words, then countered it, leaving him with no way to argue back.¡±


    Wen Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He said, ¡°Haha, only you would dare to do that.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er yfully teased, ¡°Maybe 1 just haven¡¯t witnessed how formidable your grandfather can be, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Wen Mo shook his head and said, ¡°But after the conversation with you, Grandpa seems to be in a much better mood. 1 believe he may have changed his opinion about you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bit surprised and said, ¡°If that¡¯s true, it would be great. Otherwise, it¡¯s really tough for Nuannuan being caught in the middle.¡±


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the Wen family¡¯s residence.


    Wen Mo escorted Jiang Ling¡¯er into the vi.


    Old Master Wen was in the living room, and Wen Mo¡¯s parents were present as well.


    Upon seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er, Mrs. Wen stood up with slightly red eyes and said, ¡°You must be Miss Jiang. I am Nuannuan¡¯s mother.¡±


    She then looked at the man beside her and said, ¡°This is Nuannuan¡¯s father.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Mrs. Wen, Mr. Wen, hello. 1 am Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen¡¯s grandfather and inquired, ¡°Hello Old Master Wen, how is Nuannuan doing now?¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s question, Mrs. Wen nced at Old Master Wen with a hint of reproach.


    Old Master Wen was well aware of his daughter-inw¡¯s meaning, sighed softly. He hadn¡¯t bowed his head in decades, but now, for the sake of his granddaughter, he had topromise.


    Old Master Wen said, ¡°Nuannuan is upstairs, in the room on the right. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything since she came back. Go and talk to her first.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make some rice porridge for her first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, please go talk to Nuannuan first. I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± said Mrs. Wen.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Wen, I¡¯d prefer to cook for her. Nuannuan may want a change of taste since she hasn¡¯t been eating the food at home. Besides, 1 can cook fairly well.¡±


    Mrs. Wen hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Mrs. Wen could finish, Mr. Wen said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t rush things. Maybe Nuannuan will eat what Miss Jiang makes.¡±


    Mrs. Wen could only nod, and then said, ¡°Jiang Miss, it¡¯s quite a bother, but we appreciate your help.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a smile, ¡°1 hope 1 can be of assistance.¡±


    Afterward, Jiang Ling¡¯er followed a servant to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wen gazed in the direction of the kitchen with worry and said, ¡°Darling, with Miss Jiang¡¯s previous reputation, and her closeness to Nuannuan¡­ is it really¡­¡±


    Wen Mo, who was nearby, furrowed his brow and coughed lightly to interrupt his mother. Now, they were seeking help, so how could she be so critical?


    Mr. Wen sighed lightly and said, ¡°Perhaps her character isn¡¯t great, but let¡¯s give it a try. You also know our daughter. When she¡¯s pushed too far, she can do anything. Once Nuannuan feels a bit better, we can reason with her. We can¡¯t be too anxious right now.¡±


    Wen Mo couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°If you despise her so much, why act all pitiful and cry in front of Grandfather, saying we need her to solve our problems? Shouldn¡¯t the problem creator solve the problem?¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If Grandpa didn¡¯t approach Ling¡¯er today, what was your n? Would you just wait for your daughter to starve? You can continue waiting to see how long your precious daughter can endure, and if she can¡¯t take it anymore, we can always take her to the hospital. Why bring someone you think has a bad character to help your precious daughter?¡±


    Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen were speechless.


    How could their son be so rude to them?!


    Old Master Wen coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, that girl came all the way here, which means she is a real friend to Nuannuan. Nuannuan didn¡¯t misjudge her.¡±


    Mrs. Wen felt somewhat wronged and said, ¡°Dad, 1 didn¡¯t mean it that way. You used to say that that girl¡­¡±


    Before Mrs. Wen could finish her sentence, Old Master Wen quickly waved his hand to interrupt her.


    At the moment, Old Master Wen was feeling quite awkward. He had previously confirmed that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not suitable to be friends with his precious granddaughter, but after his conversation with Jiang Ling¡¯er in the morning, he realized that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not as bad as he had initially thought.


    Old Master Wen said, ¡°Rumors stop with the wise. They said this girl can¡¯t even do simple addition and subtraction, but she scored first ce in the National Mathematics Competition.. That¡¯s a p in the face to everyone that ever doubted her!¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205: Trust Her

    Chapter 205: Trust Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. and Mrs. Wen were speechless.


    Previously, Old Master Wen said that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s character was bad and that she was an idiot. And now he was defending her???


    Old Master Wen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what others say. Discover the truth for yourself. This girl Jiang Ling¡¯er is not simple.¡±


    ¡°Dad, we understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Old Master Wen concluded, ¡°Alright, we just need to wait and see now. I believe Jiang Ling¡¯er is a capable girl.¡±


    Thirty minutester, Jiang Ling¡¯er came out with a bowl of porridge and seafood pancakes.


    Wen Mo was surprised when he saw the food. He had thought Jiang Ling¡¯er was exaggerating about her cooking skills, but the dishes looked and smelled delicious.


    Wen Momented, ¡°It smells amazing.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°There¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡±


    Wen Mo wasted no time and rushed to the kitchen.


    Seeing her son¡¯s excitement, Mr. and Mrs. Wen exchanged nces. What was all the fuss about? It was just some simple food.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived at Wen Nuan¡¯s room and knocked gently on the door. Before Wen Nuan could respond, she entered the room.


    Wen Nuan coldly said, ¡°I told you not toe in.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately sat up from the bed, turned on the bedsidemp, and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you get in here?¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan looking disheveled and frail, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a deep sense of pity. The pampered life wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed, and facing adversity, Wen Nuan had crumbled.


    Setting the food down, Jiang Ling¡¯er walked over to the bed and took Wen Nuan¡¯s hand.


    Sheforted her, ¡°In the morning, when I didn¡¯t see you at school, I was really worried. Before the morning self-study, your Grandpa came to find me and told me about your situation. I couldn¡¯t focus on my lessons after that.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want this either, but I don¡¯t know why 1 started coughing up blood. I was really scared at that time, and I¡¯ve never felt so wronged. How can they deprive me of my freedom to make friends and force me to marry someone?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er consoled her, ¡°Nuannuan, I understand that you feel it¡¯s unfair, but please don¡¯t resort to a hunger strike. It¡¯s not the solution.¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to eat, and I¡¯m not hungry at all. My body is strong, and I don¡¯t feel very weak right now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said gently, ¡°Nuannuan, remember, people need food to survive. You must eat. Look, I made all these for you. Now, go freshen up, and you can eat afterward.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, ¡°Alright, since you personally made it, I must give you face.¡±


    Saying that, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    After ten minutes, Wen Nuan finished freshening up and returned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pointed to the food and said, ¡°Try it and see if it suits your taste.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re so nice to me. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Wen Nuan took a sip of the porridge and instantly felt happier.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this porridge is so delicious.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, eat more. But it might be because you were really hungry. By the way, this morning, I had a brief discussion with Old Master Wen about your situation with the Fang family. Your Grandpa won¡¯t pressure you for the time being.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Huh? The old stubborn man is willing topromise?¡±


    While enjoying the delicious seafood pancakes, Wen Nuan eximed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, these are super delicious too!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been willing topromise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe see you.¡±


    Wen Nuan curiously inquired, ¡°How did you make himpromise? He has such a temper. It¡¯s hard to believe.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and replied, ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s not that I made himpromise, it¡¯s because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, your Grandpa would never have approached me. I wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to talk to him for so long, would I?¡±


    Wen Nuan self-deprecatingly said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t coughed up blood, the old stubborn man would have arranged for me to transfer schools. I was so furious. Ling¡¯er, you haven¡¯t told me yet, what did you say to him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite surprised. Old Master Wen disliked her so much that he had even considered transferring Wen Nuan to another school?


    She exined, ¡°I asked Old Master Wen if he knew that the young man from the Fang family had a child with another woman, and Old Master Wen said he knew about it a long time ago. He also exined that the young man from the Fang family had been deceived and told me that he was a responsible and good person.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I got angry at that point and asked him if the other woman¡¯s child was healthy, would the young man from the Fang family have married her? What would happen to you then? Your grandpa fell silent instantly..¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206: Only You Would Dare

    Chapter 206 - 206: Only You Would Dare


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuanughed heartily and said, ¡°Haha¡­ Ling¡¯er, only you would dare to talk to him like that. Among the people at home, only my brother can speak up for me a little. Everyone else is terrified. Anyway, this is really delicious, bring me another serving.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback and then said, ¡°When I brought it earlier, Wen Mo said he wanted to eat it, so I think he¡¯s probably already eaten the rest of it.¡±


    Wen Nuanined, ¡°Hmph¡­ he¡¯s so enthusiastic about grabbing my food, but he dares not speak up for me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. 1¡¯11 go make you another serving. Your home kitchen is well-stocked, so it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already troubled you a lot. Honestly, seeing you makes me feel much more at ease. I was really afraid that my grandpa¡¯s constant meddling would drive you away.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Not a chance. We¡¯re true friends, and if I left you, it would be like abandoning my sincerity.¡±


    Wen Nuan yfully pretended to be upset and said, ¡°Hmph¡­ forget it, the old stubborn man went to see you in the morning. Why did you onlye now? Don¡¯t you care about me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly said, ¡°Yesterday, Little Six asked me to audition. I told my grandpa this morning, and he agreed for me to try. As soon as 1 got to school, 1 found that Little Six was already waiting for me at the entrance. He called his brother, Mr. Chen as soon as he learned that 1 had agreed, and I went for the audition in the afternoon.¡±


    Wen Nuan was shocked and said, ¡°My goodness, that was so fast! How do you feel? Did you perform well? If I had known you were going for an audition, I would¡¯ve definitelye to watch.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°1 think I did okay because I¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡±


    Wen Nuan, being a bit nosy, asked, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really fast. Did Mr. Chen from the Chen Group take a liking to you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite speechless. Just moments ago, Wen Nuan seemed so fragile and vulnerable, and now she was back to her gossipy self.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t treat me like some precious gem. Even if they¡¯re interested, it¡¯s because they see me as someone who can make money for the Chen Group, which is why I signed the contract.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°What are the terms like?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied casually, ¡°My grandpa is overseeing it, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. I didn¡¯t look into it much.¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly chuckled, ¡°Hey, you signing with the Chen Group has probably made Li Yu really upset.¡±


    Speaking of Li Yu, Jiang Ling¡¯er had mixed feelings. She sighed and said, ¡°I doubt it. After all, I agreed to y the lead role in his new drama.¡±


    Wen Nuan was surprised and eximed, ¡°What? I¡¯ve only been gone for a day, and you¡¯ve already made such a major decision?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°It all happened quite suddenly, and 1 didn¡¯t have time to think it through.¡±


    She furrowed her brow, finding it hard to be resolute when it came to Li Yu for some reason.


    Wen Nuan earnestly said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, honestly, Li Yu is a really nice guy. You should consider him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback and said, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing up personal issues? How¡¯s your situation?¡±


    Wen Nuan said helplessly, ¡°Since Grandpa won¡¯t force me for the time being, I¡¯m feeling much more at ease. I¡¯ll get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight, and my health should be back to normal tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, quite pleased, ¡°Great. When Bai Xue sees that we¡¯re still together tomorrow, she might just explode.¡±


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Did Bai Xue provoke you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er earnestly exined, ¡°No. She was just trying to be considerate, and asked me to keep my distance from you to avoid causing trouble for my family.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes shed with anger, and she gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°That wretched Bai Xue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er tried tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry with that despicable person. If you get too mad, she¡¯ll feel even more triumphant.¡±


    Wen Nuan pouted and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Even though she said that, Wen Nuan still looked upset.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly smiled and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re fine, 1 can rx. It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll keep youpany for a while, but I¡¯ll have to go soon.¡±


    Wen Nuan reluctantly asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble the driver toe pick me up. It¡¯s gettingte, and the driver will need his rest. I can¡¯t be inconsiderate and stay up toote..¡±</font>

 Chapter 207 - 207: Why Don’t You Stay at My House?

    Chapter 207 - 207: Why Don¡¯t You Stay at My House?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how about staying at my ce? If it gets toote, my brother can drop you off.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Wen Mo has his own things to do. 1 already sent a message to the driver while you were washing up. He¡¯ll be here at 8:30. It should take around 20 minutes, and if there¡¯s no traffic, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t want Jiang Ling¡¯er to leave but she had no choice, so she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the driver to arrive.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the driver to call me before leaving. It¡¯s a bit cold outside, and I¡¯m not going to stand in the cold like a fool.¡±


    Wen Nuan suggested, ¡°While we wait, why don¡¯t we watch TV together? The show you had a cameo in has already aired.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, somewhat embarrassed, said, ¡°For that TV show, 1 only had three scenes. I yed the role of a henchman at the female supporting character¡¯s house. Two of the scenes were masked, and the only one where my face is visible, my character dies tragically.¡±


    Wen Nuan facepalmed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a lot of fun doing that show?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°I did, 1 also worked as a martial arts consultant and directed the fight scenes, which was really fun. I got to show off some moves.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed in frustration, thinking she might have overreacted, ¡°Alright, I overreacted, you were just having fun.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°So, in which TV show did you have more substantial roles?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Funny you should mention it; there is a TV show where 1 yed multiple roles. I was a street beggar, a hotel heiress, and even a prison guard.¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°So, you were an extra there?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°Yes, I was just an extra, but in that show, 1 yed many different characters, so 1 had more face time.¡±


    Wen Nuan raised an eyebrow, puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t a director ask you for a cameo before?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. But that show hasn¡¯t aired yet. 1 yed the role of a general¡¯s wife in that one. My screen time is limited because it¡¯s just a cameo.¡±


    The two of them continued chatting, forgetting about the time.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er finally realized the time, it was almost 10:00 PM.


    She was expecting her driver to arrive promptly, but there was no sign of him. This puzzled her, so she quickly took out her phone. Her battery was still above 60%, and her phone wasn¡¯t turned off. There was signal coverage, yet there were no text messages or missed calls.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brow. Her driver was typically very punctual, and even if he couldn¡¯t make it at thest moment, he would inform her. However, it had been quite a while now, and there was nomunication. Could there have been an ident?


    With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Ling¡¯er stood up and said, ¡°Nuannuan, I should head back.¡±


    Wen Nuan also got up and asked, ¡°Is it already time? Why isn¡¯t your driver here yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said after some slight hesitation.


    She dialed her driver¡¯s number but his phone was switched off.


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow andmented, ¡°Switched off? It¡¯s not even thatte.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right. This hasn¡¯t happened before, but it¡¯s after working hours, so turning off the phone is normal. I can take a taxi myself.¡±


    Although the driver had mentioned that his phone was on 24/7, there could be situations where it was inconvenient to use or needed charging.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send you downstairs,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    Upon seeing her daughtere down, Mrs. Wen immediately said excitedly, ¡°Nuannuan, ow are you feeling? Did you eat?¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, no need to worry.¡±


    Wen Nuan turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let my brother drive you, okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er quickly responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need, 1 can take a taxi. You¡¯re still weak, so you should go rest. I need to get back; otherwise, my grandpa will worry.¡±


    Wen Mo then said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1¡¯11 take you home.¡±


    His tone allowed no room for refusal. Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit helpless and replied, ¡°Wen Mo, I can manage on my own.¡±


    Wen Nuan pulled Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be so polite with my brother. Otherwise, he¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re treating us as outsiders.¡±


    Wen Mo felt somewhat awkward at his sister¡¯s words. If Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to decline the offer, it would indeed be ufortable.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and understood that she shouldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°All right then, Wen Mo, thanks for making the trip.¡±


    Wen Mo responded with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re very obedient.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Old Master Wen, Mr. and Mrs. Wen, Jiang Ling¡¯er left with Wen Mo.


    Around thirty minutester, Wen Mo dropped Jiang Ling¡¯er off at her home.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er entered her house, she saw her grandfather studying a chess game. She said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.. It¡¯s quitete; why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±</font>

 Chapter 208 - 208: Coming Home Late

    Chapter 208: Coming Home Late


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Jiang checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already past ten, and you¡¯re homete.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that her grandfather was worried about her. She exined, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, but the driver didn¡¯te to pick me up, and his phone was turned off, probably due to some inconvenience.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°I see. We¡¯ll assign two more drivers in the future. So, you took a taxi back home this time?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°No, Wen Mo personally drove me back. Grandpa, our driver is very diligent and doesn¡¯t need to be reced. This time, I¡¯m sure he had a very valid reason for not picking me up.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Since you trust him, then we¡¯ll keep using him. It¡¯s gettingte; you should freshen up and rest.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Alright, Grandpa. You should get some rest too.¡±


    With that, Jiang Ling¡¯er headed to her room to prepare for rest.


    The following day, the driver took Jiang Ling¡¯er to school.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that the driver had some visible injuries on his face, which surprised her.


    She asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured? You should get yourself checked at the hospital.¡±


    The driver looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s nothing serious. Last night, my stepmother deliberately turned off my phone. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t pick you up.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and asked, ¡°Your injuries seem fresh, like you were just in a fight. What exactly happened?¡±


    The driver remained silent.


    Seeing the driver¡¯s silence, Jiang Ling¡¯er decided not to press further. She said, ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable talking about it, then I won¡¯t ask anymore. Just take care of yourself from now on.¡±


    The driver replied, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for my carelessness. 1 didn¡¯t realize that my phone was turned off until this morning when 1 saw your message. I asked around, and that¡¯s when I found out it was my stepmother¡¯s doing. I was really angry at the time, and I couldn¡¯t control my temper.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Perhaps your stepmother cares about you and doesn¡¯t want you to work overtime?¡±


    Although it was highly unlikely, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions without more information.


    The driver shook his head, and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Miss, she is not that kind-hearted.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er furrowed her brow, realizing that this situation was moreplicated than she had initially thought, but she chose not to inquire further.


    She said, ¡°Once you drop me off, make sure to go to the hospital and take care of your injuries.¡±


    The driver responded, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just a minor injury. 1 can handle it myself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent for a moment and then said, ¡°You should arrange to have your injuries treated properly. Do you understand?¡±


    The driver nodded and said, ¡°Miss, I understand.¡±


    During the morning break between sses, Bai Xue suddenly approached Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve been invited to the Chen Group¡¯s audition. It¡¯s almost time. Shall we go together?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged nces.


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue with a touch of mockery. After all, Ling¡¯er had already signed with the Chen Group. Why would Bai Xue need to audition? What was she pretending for? Wen Nuan asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to audition?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± White Snow replied.


    Bai Xue replied with a smile, but her heart was pounding. Thepany had already chosen Liu Yanyan. Bai Xue approached Jiang Ling¡¯er and said this because she wanted to follow Jiang Ling¡¯er and sneak in.


    Wen Nuan mockingly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    Before Wen Nuan could say more, Jiang Ling¡¯er interrupted and said, ¡°Nuannuan, Miss Bai is in a hurry to go to the audition. Don¡¯t say too much and take up her time. We could use this time to go to the library.¡±


    Wen Nuan was momentarily puzzled but then understood Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s intentions.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Right, Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go quickly. We shouldn¡¯t dy Miss Bai, so she doesn¡¯t have time to hatch any schemes against us.¡±


    Bai Xue was getting anxious. She immediately stepped forward to stop Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going to the audition? This is such a rare opportunity!¡±


    Wen Nuan looked down on Bai Xue with disdain.


    Wen Nuan suddenly realized something and mockingly said, ¡°Whether Ling¡¯er goes or not is none of your concern, right? Is it possible that you weren¡¯t invited in the first ce? And now you want to follow Ling¡¯er to get in and suddenly steal the spotlight?¡±


    When Bai Xue heard Wen Nuan¡¯s words, her face changed suddenly. She was exposed so bluntly, and she felt extremely embarrassed and angry.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so humorous. If Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to go now, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    With that, Bai Xue turned and quickly left.


    Watching Bai Xue¡¯s hasty departure, Wen Nuan was quite puzzled.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, did 1 hit the jackpot when I said Bai Xue wasn¡¯t invited to the audition? And that Li Yan¡¯spany chose another talent instead of her?¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209: Unpredictable

    Chapter 209: Unpredictable


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered for a moment after hearing this.


    After a brief pause, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Li Yan can be quite unpredictable at times, or perhaps Bai Xue is auditioning for something else.¡±


    Wen Nuan expressed her displeasure, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. After all, with her strong backing from Li Yan, manypanies are bound to be interested in her.¡±


    Then, Wen Nuan remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, when is yourmercial shoot?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°It¡¯s on Wednesday.¡±


    Wen Nuan lowered her head and asked, ¡°Can I apany you? I don¡¯t want to go home early these days.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sensed that something was bothering Wen Nuan.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Sure, if you have the time, you can apany me. But be prepared for a potentially boring process.¡±


    Wen Nuan felt a bit wronged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I don¡¯t want to go home?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s always a reason. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll stand by your side.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er seriously and said, ¡°Even if I mess up, you won¡¯t help me avoid making mistakes?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Do you think 1 would let you be so indulgent?¡±


    Wen Nuan admitted, ¡°Hmph¡­ Actually, it¡¯s because of my parents. They said unpleasant things about you.¡±


    After saying that, Wen Nuan felt guilty. She didn¡¯t know if it was right to say it out loud. If she didn¡¯t say it, she would feel unhappy.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very surprised.


    Wen Nuanughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it? I just don¡¯t understand why they¡­ Grandpa has alreadypromised, but my parents suddenly got involved.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left speechless, but she didn¡¯t mind. They had only just metst night, so it was okay. It¡¯s not like she had to depend on them to survive.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. They have their own reasons.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why do they have so many reaons? They think that they¡¯re the reason I¡¯m getting better, because they¡¯re the ones who thought of getting Grandpa to look for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had no idea how to respond.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think I¡¯m being unfilial?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and replied, ¡°In my opinion, filial piety doesn¡¯t mean blindly obeying your parents. Take Lin Lin, for example. She always favored her son, Jiang Jun, over me. I naturally didn¡¯t like her. When she was kicked out, I pped my hands in celebration.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I just can¡¯t understand why they look down on you so much. But I genuinely believe that I¡¯m getting better because of you.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed softly. It was hard for her to disobey her parents, but her parents were really too much. As soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er left, they told Wen Nuan to stay away from her in the future.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a while and said, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t overthink it, and don¡¯t make things ugly with your parents.¡±


    Wen Nuan grumbled, ¡°Hmph¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re doing it all for my benefit. They¡¯re just trying to control me.¡±


    Wen Nuan had a displeased look on her face.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent for a while and then said, ¡°In the past, I was indeed quite awful. It¡¯s natural for your parents to be wary of me. But as time goes by, perhaps things will change.¡±


    Wen Nuan let out a soft sigh and didn¡¯t continue. She thought the same way. Whether it was her parents or Jiang Ling¡¯er, Wen Nuan had no intention of giving up.


    As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the library. Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that Wen Nuan still seemed unhappy, and she felt helpless about it.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t overthink it. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. This isn¡¯t a big issue. Don¡¯t worry about your parents. Even the woman who gave birth to me, Lin Lin, looked down on me, but look at me now. I¡¯m doing just fine.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you and my parents at odds,¡± Wen Nuan said, feeling wronged.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    With that, Jiang Ling¡¯er held Wen Nuan¡¯s hand and entered the library.


    Meanwhile, Bai Xue wanted to try her luck and arrived at the Chen Group office building, but she found it unusually quiet.


    Considering that the Chen Group was holding open auditions for a brand ambassador, there should have been plenty of celebrities and actors present, but the ce seemed deserted.


    Bai Xue was quite puzzled as she walked in. After hesitating for a moment, she took the elevator to the upper floors.


    Before Bai Xue could enter the main office, she was stopped by security personnel.


    Bai Xue had a low opinion of the security personnel¡¯sck of discernment, but she also understood that this wasn¡¯t the ce to unt her importance.


    She flipped her hair with a sweet smile and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m an artist sent by mypany to audition for the role of brand ambassador at the Chen Group..¡±

 Chapter 210 - 210: Can’t Lose This Opportunity

    Chapter 210: Can¡¯t Lose This Opportunity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two security guards were confused. They didn¡¯t know what kind of brand ambassador thepany was looking for.


    Usually, if a celebrity was invited for an audition, they would send out an invitation letter.


    One of the security guards said, ¡°Miss, please show me your invitation.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed, and she pretended to rummage through her bag for it.


    ¡°I remember putting it in my bag,¡± Bai Xue said anxiously. ¡°Why is it gone?¡±


    The two security guards looked at each other.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± one of the security guards said, ¡°you can¡¯t go in without an invitation.¡±


    Bai Xue was a little angry and started acting pitiful.


    ¡°Sir, please make an exception,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°If 1 go back now, I¡¯ll miss the audition. I can¡¯t lose this opportunity.¡±


    The two security guards were expressionless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the security guard said, ¡°but this is thepany¡¯s rule. We can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes reddened, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°This is a very rare opportunity,¡± Bai Xue said, choking with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s very rare for me to have such an opportunity. Please, just take pity on me and let me in, okay?¡±


    The two security guards felt helpless and even a little annoyed when they saw Bai Xue like this.


    The woman was crying so much that people who didn¡¯t know what was going on would think that they had done something bad to her.


    At this moment, a man walked over and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When the two security guards saw that it was Sun Zhen, they immediately rxed.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, thisdy said she¡¯s here for an audition, but she doesn¡¯t have an invitation.¡±


    Bai Xue wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Sun Zhen pitifully.


    ¡°I have an invitation,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°But 1 must¡¯ve misced it in a hurry to get here.¡±


    Sun Zhen looked at Bai Xue¡¯s appearance and knew that it was an act. Moreover, it was a terrible act.


    However, the audition had been canceled. Everypany had already been informed about this.


    How could this woman not know about such an important matter?


    ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡± Sun Zhen asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m an artist from Li Yan¡¯spany. My name is Bai Xue.¡±


    Sun Zhen sneered. He remembered that the name list sent by Li Yan¡¯spany seemed to be Liu Yanyan¡¯s.


    Seeing Sun Zhen sneer, Bai Xue felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Sir, is there a problem?¡± Bai Xue asked, pretending to be confused.


    ¡°The audition ended yesterday, and we have already selected our brand ambassador.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Xue asked in shock. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that!¡±


    The audition was yesterday? Why didn¡¯t those bastards in thepany say anything? How hateful! When Li Yan came back, she would definitely ask him to fire those people.


    Sun Zhen saw how shocked Bai Xue was and mocked her. ¡°You forgot the invitation letter for the audition, and you¡¯re not aware that the audition has been canceled. What do you know then? Ourpany would never hire someone like you.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She said unwillingly, ¡°But¡­shouldn¡¯t it be today?¡±


    Sun Zhen¡¯s expression became colder. If he guessed correctly, this woman probably wanted to sneak in and didn¡¯t know what happened yesterday.


    ¡°We already informed everyone before four o¡¯clock yesterday,¡± Sun Zhen said. ¡°Today¡¯s audition is canceled, and all the invitations are invalid. How could thepany not inform you of such an important matter? Li Yan¡¯spany is pretty decent, but howe they have an artiste like you? Did you just say your name is Bai Xue? But the name sent in by yourpany is Liu Yanyan. So, Miss Bai, is your stage name Liu Yanyan?¡±


    When Bai Xue heard this, she was at a loss.


    Bai Xue shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not Liu Yanyan. 1 probably didn¡¯t receive the notification because my phone was turned off. I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t know the situation. I¡¯m sorry to ask, but may 1 know who is the brand ambassador that has been selected?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you see the advertisement,¡± Sun Zhen said impatiently. ¡°Please leave now. Remember to bring your invitation if you get another chance at an audition in the future.¡±


    Bai Xue was both angry and annoyed. Of course, she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She said some apologetic words and decisively turned around to leave.


    After leaving Chen Group¡¯s office building, Bai Xue immediately called Tang Hong.


    The moment Tang Hong picked up the call, Bai Xue started sting her with fiery words.


    ¡°Tang Hong, do you want to be fired?¡± Bai Xue gritted her teeth and said. Chen Group canceled the audition. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Tang Hong, who was on the other end of the phone, did not need to ask to know why Bai Xue was so angry.


    But she was not afraid. She said, ¡°Bai Xue, this matter has nothing to do with you, so naturally, no one informed you about it.¡±


    Bai Xue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Huh! Rebelling now 1 see? Fine! Just you wait! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson..¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211: About to Explode

    Chapter 211: About to Explode


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xue felt like she was about to explode.


    Why was everyone bullying her now? That b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er must have known that the audition had been canceled. That was why she was so calm and collected before.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had deliberately not said anything because she wanted to see Bai Xue make a fool of herself. That b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er was simply too evil! Anyway, who was chosen to coborate with Chen Group?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan sat in the library for the entire morning.


    Sometime after lunch, Jiang Ling¡¯er received a call from Lin Sheng, saying that he had something important to discuss with her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said goodbye to Wen Nuan and went to the meeting ce alone.


    Seeing Lin Sheng in a state of panic, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s first thought was that the Lin family was facing a huge problem.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er walked over and sat down. She said, ¡°Senior Lin, what¡¯s so serious that you need to speak to me alone?¡±


    Lin Sheng said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, that¡­ Can I call you Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Lin Sheng was a little embarrassed, but he had already called her that.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Sure. What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so flustered? Did you gamble again and lose?¡±


    Lin Sheng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°My family¡¯spany is in trouble.¡±


    Lin Sheng used a lot of courage to say it out loud, because he was afraid that Jiang Ling¡¯er would leave immediately.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. Indeed, there was a problem with the Lin family. If she remembered correctly, in the original book, Lin Sheng was Bai Xue¡¯s loyal bootlicker, but that was after the Lin family fell.


    At that time, Papa Lin was in prison, Mama Lin fell ill and passed away not long after. Lin Sheng was being hunted down by debt collectors, so he hid in school and did not dare to go out.


    All of Lin Sheng¡¯s friends had deserted him, and even his childhood friends, Wang Shuai and Sun Qiang, had been forced to cut off contact with Lin Sheng.


    When Lin Sheng was at his most desperate, Bai Xue suddenly appeared and treated Lin Sheng to a meal, and even paid for Lin Sheng to go to school and graduate.


    Lin Sheng was deeply grateful for all of this. As long as he could make Bai Xue happy, Lin Sheng willingly did anything for her, even using his superbputer skills to discredit the original Jiang Ling¡¯er in the story.


    However, in the current timeline, the Lin family could probably still be saved. Moreover, this time, it was not Bai Xue who had the upper hand.


    ¡°Senior Lin,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°the fact that you came to me means that we¡¯re friends. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on? Let¡¯s make a rescue n together.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Lin Sheng was very touched.


    Lin Sheng said, ¡°Actually, ourpany¡¯s problems aren¡¯t new. We owe the bank a lot of money, and we can¡¯t even pay our staff their sries.¡±


    Lin Sheng paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°My father said that ourpany is about to go bankrupt and he might even go to jail. My mother has also fallen ill. Ling¡¯er, I came to see if you have any way to help our Lin family.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say a word. The Lin family was a perfumepany. It had reached its current state because of the ipetence of the higher-ups and theck of innovation. If they could find a capable leader, there could still be a turning point.


    ording to the original book, after the Lin family went bankrupt, Li Yan secretly bought over thepany and sessfully managed it. In the end, he even gave thepany to Bai Xue.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Let your father and my grandfather have a chat first. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± said Lin Sheng immediately. ¡°But will your grandfather be willing to meet with us?¡±


    Lin Sheng was not confident.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure my grandfather will not reject the meeting. As for the details of the meetup, I¡¯ll let my grandfather decide and get back to you.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if the Jiang family could acquire the Lin family¡¯spany,¡± Lin Sheng said excitedly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Why acquisition? Can¡¯t it be to help your Lin family stand at the peak again?¡±


    Lin Sheng said self-deprecatingly, ¡°To be honest, my father doesn¡¯t know how to manage thepany at all. Ever since my grandfather passed away, thepany has been in a bad state. My father has always wanted to give up, but he has never found a suitable person to take over thepany. That¡¯s why he has barely managed to hold on until now.¡±


    Lin Sheng recalled what his father said to him and shared it with Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°We¡¯re about to go bankrupt. The bank is also urging us to pay back the money every day. Moreover, the employees¡¯ sries have been in arrears for a long time. ording to my father, if we can¡¯t pay off the employees¡¯ sries this time, he¡¯ll definitely go to jail. When my mother found out about our situation, she fell ill and is still in the hospital.¡±


    Lin Sheng continued sadly. ¡°So, if possible, I hope that the Jiang family can buy the Lin family¡¯spany, pay off the employees¡¯ sries, and pay off the bank. Then, our family will live an ordinary life in the future..¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212: Do You Share the Same Thoughts

    Chapter 212 - 212: Do You Share the Same Thoughts


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er contemted the situation. If she made the purchase now, it would burden the Jiang family with all the debts, putting them at a disadvantage.


    From a financial standpoint, it would make more sense to acquire thepany after the Lin family went bankrupt. However, pursuing bankruptcy would mean Lin Sheng¡¯s father would still face imprisonment, which ultimately wouldn¡¯t be helpful.


    ¡°Do you and your father share the same thoughts?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired after a prolonged silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Sheng replied. ¡°But it¡¯s better to consider acquisition now rather than bankruptcy.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suggested, ¡°How about this? You go home and discuss your viewpoint with your father. 1¡¯11 do the same with my grandfather. If both parties are agreeable, we can arrange for the elders to meet and discuss. How does that sound?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Sheng eagerly agreed. ¡°1¡¯11 go back and speak with my father now. If the Jiang family is willing to help, it could be a significant boon for the Lin family.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact my grandfatherter to discuss your family¡¯s situation and gauge his opinion.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Lin Sheng suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m nobody right now. Why are you still willing to help me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Although Lin Sheng had yet to show his talent, Jiang Ling¡¯er already knew that he was aputer expert.


    ¡°Nine out of ten gambles end in loss,¡± she said. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll bet that 1 won¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Sheng replied with a smile. ¡°Just for your faith, I¡¯ll go to great lengths in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was certain that Lin Sheng would keep his word. ¡°1 believe in you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    Lin Sheng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I need to go see my father now. your family¡¯s situation and gauge his opinion.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Lin Sheng suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m nobody right now. Why are you still willing to help me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Although Lin Sheng had yet to show his talent, Jiang Ling¡¯er already knew that he was aputer expert.


    ¡°Nine out of ten gambles end in loss,¡± she said. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll bet that 1 won¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Sheng replied with a smile. ¡°Just for your faith, I¡¯ll go to great lengths in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was certain that Lin Sheng would keep his word. ¡°I believe in you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    Lin Sheng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I need to go see my father now. asked, his tone tinged with frustration.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father was a little angry. How could Lin Sheng still be so sloppy now?


    Lin Sheng understood his father¡¯s concerns and immediately got to the point, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. 1 have something important to discuss. Regarding thepany, if the Jiang family is willing to buy it, you won¡¯t have to go to jail, right?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father was taken aback and furrowed his brow, ¡°That¡¯s 500 million yuan. Why would the Jiang family spend such a sum on our smallpany? Don¡¯t joke around, your mother is still inside.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Lin Sheng replied seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can arrange a meeting with Old Master Jiang, and you can have a detailed conversation.¡±


    His father, observing his son¡¯s earnest demeanor, realized this wasn¡¯t a joke. But he was still puzzled as to why the Jiang family would assist them.


    ¡°Before bankruptcy or after bankruptcy?¡± Lin Sheng¡¯s father inquired.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lin Sheng frowned, ¡°If it¡¯s an acquisition after bankruptcy, would you still need to discuss it with Old Master Jiang?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father was puzzled, ¡°If they buy it before bankruptcy, they won¡¯t gain any immediate benefits. They¡¯d still be burdened with debts. Even after bankruptcy, there won¡¯t be any immediate benefits. Why would the Jiang family help us?¡±


    This left Lin Sheng¡¯s father even more confused. Why would a businessman make such a deal with no apparent profit?


    Lin Sheng exined seriously, ¡°There may be no immediate benefits, and I won¡¯t deceive you about that. Whether it gets acquired before bankruptcy is uncertain, but I¡¯ll give you a chance to discuss it. If you go, perhaps you won¡¯t have to go to jail.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Sheng¡¯s mother appeared at the door and added, ¡°Give it a try. If the Jiang family agrees, you won¡¯t have to go to jail.¡±


    Startled, both Lin Sheng and his father simultaneously asked, ¡°Why are you out?¡±


    Quickly, Lin Sheng¡¯s father helped his wife into the ward.


    ¡°Rest now,¡± he advised. ¡°The doctor said you need to recuperate.¡±


    The three of them entered the ward.


    The three of them entered the ward, and Lin Sheng¡¯s mother expressed her worries, ¡°Old Lin, if this matter isn¡¯t resolved, I won¡¯t recover. I understand your attachment to the form passed down from the Lin family¡¯s ancestors, but this form won¡¯t save our family. Why not give it to those who can make it work?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Sheng¡¯s father agreed, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 listen to you.. Ah Sheng, do you truly have a way for me to meet Old Master Jiang and discuss this?¡±</font>

 Chapter 213 - 213: Will They Buy Our Company?

    Chapter 213 - 213: Will They Buy Our Company?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ling¡¯er will arrange for you to meet Old Master Jiang,¡± Lin Sheng said earnestly.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s mother was curious. ¡°Who is Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Lin Sheng replied, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Jiang family. She came up with a way to get Old Master Jiang¡¯s assistance to help us through this crisis. I hope the Jiang family will consider buying our family¡¯spany.¡±


    After a brief pause, Lin Sheng continued, ¡°Dad, neither you nor 1 know how to run a business. The Jiang family might help us once, but they won¡¯t do it every time. Perhaps it¡¯s time to let go. You can still see thepany in the future.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s mother, disliking the artifice of the business world, wholeheartedly supported Lin Sheng¡¯s idea.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lin Sheng¡¯s mother agreed. ¡°For the sake of thepany, we¡¯ve already sacrificed so much, including the things we once cherished.¡±


    ¡°That being said,¡± Lin Sheng¡¯s father began, ¡°it¡¯s still uncertain whether the Jiang family will buy ourpany.¡±


    Lin Sheng chimed in, ¡°Dad, you can either keep the Lin family¡¯s form forever or consider giving it to the country. The country might not need it, and they won¡¯t let pardon you from going to jail over it.


    Lin Sheng gazed at his father, his tone unwavering, ¡°If you hand over the form and present it to Old Master Jiang, and show him that ourpany is still capable of generating profits, perhaps the Jiang family will buy us out, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lin Sheng¡¯s mother nodded in agreement. ¡°If the Jiang family doesn¡¯t see any potential benefits, why would they assist us?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father grappled with his inner turmoil. Handing over the form would meanplete defeat for the Lin family. Refusing to do so, however, would lead to despair.


    Thinking of this, Lin Sheng¡¯s father was a little frustrated, but there was nothing he could do.


    Feeling the weight of his decision, Lin Sheng¡¯s father sighed. ¡°I hope the form will be of value. But I apologize to the ancestors of the Lin family.¡±


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to apologize to anyone,¡± Lin Sheng reassured him. ¡°If the form proves useful, Grandpa will be pleased in the afterlife.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father mused, ¡°1 wonder if the old man is happy. It would be the best oue if the form can bring value.¡±


    Just as Lin Sheng was about to say something, his phone rang. Upon seeing it was Jiang Ling¡¯er, he swiftly answered.


    Listening to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Lin Sheng¡¯s excitement surged. ¡°Really?¡± he eximed. ¡°Ling¡¯er, thank you! That¡¯s fantastic. Thank you so much. My father and I will head over right away.¡±


    After ending the call, Lin Sheng turned to his parents, beaming with excitement.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Sheng urged. ¡°Old Master Jiang will be avable after two in the afternoon.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father was taken aback. ¡°So soon?¡±


    Typically, in such circumstances, they would procrastinate or wait until thest minute, contingent on their willingness to help. The speed of the Jiang family¡¯s response surprised them.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s mother was also astonished.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father turned to Lin Sheng and asked, somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Ah Sheng, did you mention anything about the form?¡±


    Lin Sheng was speechless. ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯m that foolish? The form is our Lin family¡¯s sole trump card. Why would 1 reveal it in advance?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father questioned, ¡°Then why did they respond so quickly?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s mother was afraid that Lin Sheng¡¯s father would rather go to jail than hand over the form.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s mother, concerned that her husband might choose jail over relinquishing the form, chimed in, ¡°Old Lin, thispany is already on the brink. Don¡¯t hold onto the illusion that it can prosper. Even if it has potential, neither you nor 1, nor All Sheng, have the ability to make it work.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s father was at a loss for words.


    Feeling the weight of the situation, Lin Sheng¡¯s father was despondent but acknowledged his wife was right.


    Fearing his father might end up in jail due to the form, Lin Sheng stated, ¡°Dad, the form might still hold value in someone else¡¯s hands, but in ours, it¡¯s just a piece of paper. Going to jail and getting a criminal record over it isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask the Jiang family for help, then?¡± his father inquired.


    Lin Sheng replied with self-mockery, ¡°It¡¯s because Wang Shuai and Sun Qiang have been avoiding me. 1 had no choice but to turn to Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Lin Sheng grinned and added, ¡°1 told Jiang Ling¡¯er that the sooner we resolve this, the better. That¡¯s why she arranged this meeting so quickly. It shows that Jiang Ling¡¯er is genuinelymitted to helping us. Dad, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll demonstrate our sincerity if we arrive early.¡±


    His mother agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up.¡±


    But his father hesitated. ¡°But there¡¯s no one here to take care of you.¡±


    His mother interjected, ¡°Old Lin, if you go to prison, our son will still need to attend school, and there will be no one to care for me.. Do you want our son to be unable to graduate?¡±</font>

 Chapter 214 - 214: Don’t Worry

    Chapter 214 - 214: Don¡¯t Worry


    Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing his wife¡¯s concern, Lin Sheng¡¯s father assured her, ¡°We¡¯ll head over now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Worried about his mother¡¯s well-being, Lin Sheng added, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fret. We¡¯ll return with good news.¡±


    ¡°Please hurry,¡± Lin Sheng¡¯s mother urged. ¡°Don¡¯t keep Old Master Jiang waiting.¡±


    Father and son departed together. As they left, Lin Sheng¡¯s mother stood by the window and watched them go. She whispered softly, ¡°As long as you and our son are safe, nothing will happen to me.¡±


    In just a few hours, the Jiang Corporation swiftly acquired the Lin family¡¯spany without asking for any benefits beyond the form.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Thepany¡¯s issues were resolved, and the burden on Lin Sheng¡¯s father was lifted. To their surprise, the Jiang family also provided a house and a car to symbolize Lin Sheng and Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s friendship.


    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t know why his granddaughter was helping the Lin family, but he trusted her judgment. Complying with his granddaughter¡¯s wishes, he settled the matter and ensured the employees received their sries in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s name.


    Back at school, Bai Xue entered the ssroom just as the ss was about to conclude.


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er, Wen Nuan, and some other students practicing their lines, Bai Xue¡¯s anger red.


    However, she realized she needed to remainposed and not reveal her irritation. She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Ling¡¯er sense her anger, as it would only boost her confidence.


    Enduring her frustration for the remaining minutes of ss, the ss was finally over. The teacher let the students do whatever they wanted and left.


    Bai Xue approached Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile, her tone sugary sweet.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Bai Xue was a tough woman. Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Meanwhile, Wen Nuan was tidying up her desk and nced at Bai Xue with disdain.


    Wen Nuan had never liked people like Bai Xue who hid a knife behind her smile.


    The few students beside them were all looking forward to enjoy the possible drama between Jiang Ling¡¯er and Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue revealed a sweet smile. With a gentle voice, Bai Xue asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, did you attend the audition yesterday?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er met Bai Xue¡¯s gaze. If she were a man, she might have been charmed by Bai Xue¡¯s sweet smile.


    Bai Xue, the protagonist of the Bai Xue story, certainly had a way with people.


    But Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t just anyone; she was a clever and ruthless supporting character in this story.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xue¡¯s anger grew.


    With a feigned look of innocence, Bai Xue exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know it was yesterday. When I went today, they told me the audition had been canceled.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised. She had not been aware of the cancetion, but now she realized the awkward situation Bai Xue had encountered.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired. ¡°That¡¯s odd. If you were invited to the audition, they would have informed you about the cancetion. Even if they didn¡¯t contact you personally, they would have informed your agency to ry the message, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan, who was tidying up her desk nearby, chimed in with mockery, ¡°Is there really a need to say it? Being invited to the audition was a lie. Otherwise, how could she not know about the cancetion?¡±


    Bai Xue seethed inwardly but maintained herposure on the surface.


    ¡°Miss Wen, why are you making fun of me like this?¡± Bai Xue responded with a smile. ¡°My phone was off, so I didn¡¯t receive the notification.¡±


    Wen Nuan, unimpressed, remarked, ¡°Only a fool would believe your feeble excuse, right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make you believe me,¡± she said with a smile.


    Wen Nuan was speechless, and her frustration continued to grow.


    The students around them, who had been watching the spectacle, were eager to see if Miss Wen would lose her temper.


    Bai Xue realized she had the upper hand and wore a smug smile.


    ¡°Miss Bai, please use your judgment,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er advised. ¡°A good dog stays out of the way. Haven¡¯t you heard that saying before?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart was already restless, but she understood that she couldn¡¯t make a move. Reacting would only y into Bai Xue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡± Bai Xue replied with a feigned aggrieved expression. ¡°I just wanted to know if there were many people at the audition yesterday.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I attended alone. After all, 1 was invited by the Second Young Master of the Chen family, so I had some privileges. 1 didn¡¯t have to contend with arge group of people.¡±


    Bai Xue suddenly had a sinking feeling. Could it be¡­.? Had Jiang Ling¡¯er signed the contract with Chen Group?</font>

 Chapter 215 - 215: You Did It on Purpose

    Chapter 215 - 215: You Did It on Purpose


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with a pained expression and said, ¡°Ling ¡®er, did you know about the cancetion? Why didn¡¯t you remind me? Did you do it on purpose to see me embarrass myself?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er adopted an innocent tone, replying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t there either, so how would I know that you would embarrass yourself? Besides, with your exceptional talent, who knows if they¡¯d make an exception and let you audition? What obligation do 1 have to remind you?¡±


    Bai Xue asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯re not friends. In my opinion, you¡¯re not even on my level. At most, you¡¯re just a clown. Know your ce and get out of my way.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s assertive words left Bai Xue trembling and taking a few steps back in fear.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exited the scene, leaving Bai Xue rooted to the spot with an unsightly expression.


    Onlookers exchanged nces, noting that the Jiang family¡¯s daughter had disyed unyielding dominance and showed no courtesy to Bai Xue. The current Jiang Ling¡¯er felt like apletely different person!


    Some even noticed the discontent on Bai Xue¡¯s face, sensing she had been provoked.


    ¡°Are you okay, Bai Xue?¡± one person inquired cautiously.


    Bai Xue eventually snapped out of her daze, forcing a strained smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s presence had unnerved her.


    Suppressing her anger, she silently packed her belongings and left with her bag. As she approached the school gate, someone called her name.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Xue hesitated before turning around.


    ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she inquired.


    Old Wang, seeing Bai Xue¡¯s troubled expression, voiced his concern. ¡°Little Xue, what happened? You look pale.¡±


    Bai Xue forced a weak smile and responded, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. It¡¯s fine. I can manage.¡±


    ¡°Did Jiang Ling¡¯er bully you?¡± Old Wang asked, his brows furrowing.


    Bai Xue sighed but remained silent.


    Old Wang was immediately infuriated and wanted nothing more than to confront Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Looking at his distressed goddess, Old Wang offeredfort, saying, ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t be sad. How about we find a ce to talk?¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Bai Xue agreed, albeit hesitantly.


    Bai Xue and Old Wang arrived at a coffee shop.


    In order to make it easier for them to talk, the two of them sat in a corner.


    The waiter approached them to take their orders.


    Old Wang nced at Bai Xue affectionately and asked, ¡°Little Xue, would you like coffee or milk?¡±


    Bai Xue enjoyed being pampered by this man.


    Bai Xue enjoyed being pampered by him. She looked at the waiter and replied, ¡°Please bring me a cup of ck coffee without sugar.¡±


    Her soft voice and sweet smile left the waiter mesmerized.


    Although Bai Xue put on aposed front, she was secretly thrilled. Her charm still held sway over others.


    Observing the waiter¡¯s captivation, Old Wang frowned and cleared his throat.


    The waiter snapped out of his daze and remembered Bai Xue¡¯s order.


    ¡°Sir, what would you like?¡± he asked.


    Old Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°1¡¯11 have ck coffee as well and two ck Forest Cakes.¡±


    Bai Xue adored ck Forest cake, but due to her figure, she controlled her consumption.


    ¡°Brother Wang, isn¡¯t ck Forest cake too sweet?¡± she questioned. ¡°Just order one, and you can have it.¡±


    ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Old Wang inquired greedily. ¡°It¡¯s not as sweet as you!¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned red, and she relished this sensation.


    Old Wang, still ted, continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the waiter.¡±


    The waiter had already been captivated by Bai Xue¡¯s smile. Coupled with low IQj he immediately started praising her.


    ¡°Not only is she sweet, but she¡¯s also incredibly charming,¡± the waitermented.


    Bai Xue felt even more delighted and responded, ¡°In that case, two servings will be fine. I¡¯ll just exercise more.¡±


    The waiter, who had stolen a nce at Bai Xue, said, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±


    Bai Xue, pretending not to notice, subtly emphasized her decolletage, revealing her cleavage.


    The waiter, ncing down from above, saw everything quite clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard; though it wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, it was enticing for a hot-blooded man. To avoid being discovered in an awkward situation, the waiter quickly turned around and left, fearing he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his reaction..</font>

 Chapter 216 - 216: Too Seductive

    Chapter 216 - 216: Too Seductive


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue¡¯s alluring actions naturally drew Old Wang¡¯s attention. Although he didn¡¯t perceive it as explicitly as the waiter, Bai Xue¡¯s demeanor was undeniably seductive. If Old Wang and Bai Xue weren¡¯t just ordinary friends but lovers, he wouldn¡¯t have held back.


    A few minutester, the waiter returned with their cake and coffee. As he left, he discreetly stole a nce at Bai Xue¡¯s decolletage once more.


    Old Wang picked up his coffee, took a small sip, and then frowned as he savored a bite of ck Forest cake.


    ¡°Little Xue, what¡¯s going on? Can you tell me?¡± Old Wang inquired.


    Bai Xue stirred her coffee with a troubled expression.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m truly baffled. Why is Ling¡¯er treating me like this? I¡¯ve always regarded Ling¡¯er as a very close friend.¡±


    Observing Bai Xue¡¯s distressed expression, Old Wang felt his heart ache.


    Old Wang replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? She¡¯s just envious of you. You¡¯re more exceptional and beautiful than her. Furthermore, the man she adores the most, Li Yan, insisted on marrying you, Bai Xue. Hence, Jiang Ling¡¯er is envious of you. It isn¡¯t strange for her to hate you because of that.¡±


    Bai Xue contemted this and concurred. When Jiang Ling¡¯er had set her sights on being with Li Yan, she had clung to him without any dignity. Regrettably, Li Yan didn¡¯t even acknowledge Jiang Ling¡¯ er, let alone allow her to get close.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er seemed to have grown more shrewd now, no longer behaving recklessly and demonstrating intelligence in her actions. Yet, regardless of her transformation, Li Yan still wouldn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. Bai Xue pouted and stated innocently, ¡°But why is Miss Wen mean to me? I¡¯ve never provoked Miss Wen.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s jealous of you!¡± Old Wang quickly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s Miss Wen, she¡¯s formidable. How many people genuinely like her? She¡¯s a fierce, t-chested woman with a strong personality, unlike you. Even though you¡¯re spirited, you still appear adorable.¡±


    Bai Xue beamed with delight.


    Bai Xue was ted. She said, ¡°Brother Wang, do you know that Little Six is the second young master of the Chen family?¡±


    Old Wang was dumbfounded. Little Six was the Second Young Master of the Chen family? How could he not have known?


    ¡°Second Young Master?¡± Old Wang inquired. ¡°Which Second Young Master?¡±


    Bai Xue furrowed her brow in confusion and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Little Six is the second young master of the Chen Group. My goodness, you¡¯re such good friends with him, and you didn¡¯t even know?¡±


    ¡°I really had no idea,¡± Old Wang said dubiously. ¡°Little Xue, are you certain? Little Six¡¯s allowance is even less than mine. If he were the Second Young Master of the Chen family, wouldn¡¯t he have more money?¡±


    Old Wang pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve known Little Six since our first year of high school. We¡¯ve been in the same ss and shared a dormitory for three years. Little Six doesn¡¯t carry himself like a Second Young Master, and his shoes are from street vendors. He even eats at the school cafeteria¡¯s food. Besides, most times, Little Six doesn¡¯t join us for meals, not even dormitory meals. How could someone like Little Six be the Second Young Master of the Chen family? However, he¡¯s genuinely a good student.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless.


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t expect to hear this. So, was Little Six miserly? Low-profile, perhaps? Or was he an imposter?


    If he were an imposter, then Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s invitation to the audition was likely bogus.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had also imed that she¡¯d attended the audition the previous day. Perhaps that was a fabrication as well. She had even stated that the Second Young Master of the Chen family was present. Seems like Jiang Ling¡¯er had likely been boasting.


    Thinking that Jiang Ling¡¯er had no connection to Chen Group, Bai Xue felt significantly more at ease.


    Seeing that Bai Xue did not say a word, Old Wang immediately became anxious. ¡°Little Xue, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± asked Old Wang.


    Bai Xue snapped out of her reverie and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course not. I just heard it a few days ago. Little Six didn¡¯t seem to be lying, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Old Wang reassured her, ¡°It must be a family thing. There are many people with the surname Chen. As long as there¡¯s an elder brother in the family, he¡¯ll naturally be the second young master of his family.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled. That¡¯s right, which family didn¡¯t treat their children as young masters and princesses nowadays?


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Bai Xue.


    Old Wang did not want Bai Xue to continue thinking about Little Six.


    ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t dwell on it too much,¡± Old Wang advised. ¡°1¡¯11 go back and inquire, and then we¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Bai Xue agreed, ¡°Okay, but once you find out, you have to message me.¡±


    Old Wang nodded confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise toplete the mission.¡±


    Bai Xue beamed with happiness.


    Meanwhile, the waiter continued to gaze at Bai Xue, captivated by her charm..</font>

 Chapter 217 - 217: Picking up the Tab

    Chapter 217 - 217: Picking up the Tab


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At around 5 pm, Old Wang and Bai Xue left the coffee shop together.


    The early evening presented an opportunity for some leisurely activities, with Old Wang suggesting they go shopping, a proposition that Bai Xue readily epted.


    They hailed a taxi to the bustling pedestrian street and began a rxed stroll.


    At the Chanel shop, Bai Xue was looking at a dress. After trying it on, she was very satisfied. Old Wang saw that it cost more than 6,000 yuan. This was Old Wang¡¯s living expenses for two months. However, Old Wang did not hesitate and paid for Bai Xue.


    After walking out, Bai Xue was very happy. When Old Wang saw that Bai Xue was so happy, he was also very happy. He felt that the money was not wasted.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When it was time for dinner, the two of them chose a western restaurant.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock after dinner.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Old Wang was still a little excited. This was the first time he had been with Bai Xue for such a long time. Furthermore, Old Wang could feel that Bai Xue was in a very good mood.


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s gettingte. Allow me to take you home,¡± he offered.


    Bai Xue smiled but declined, ¡°No need, Brother Wang. 1 can take a taxi myself. You can return to school.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to sit in a taxi with him again.


    Id Wang was bewildered. They had reached a crucial moment, but Bai Xue had surprisingly declined him. What was going on?


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s dangerous for a youngdy to be alone in a taxi,¡± Old Wang protested.


    Before he could finish, Bai Xue interjected, ¡°Brother Wang, there are paparazzi near my house. If¡­¡±


    She left the sentence unfinished, hinting that her future prospects would be jeopardized if the paparazzi captured pictures of her with Old Wang.


    Old Wangprehended Bai Xue¡¯s unspoken concern. Being considerate, he promptly hailed a taxi.


    Opening the car door for Bai Xue, she gracefully entered. Old Wang tapped the window and generously handed the driver 100 yuan.


    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s the fare,¡± he stated.


    ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯ll pay for it myself,¡± Bai Xue insisted.


    Old Wang feigned annoyance, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t we dispense with such formality between us?¡±


    ¡°Alright, goodbye, Brother Wang,¡± Bai Xue relented.


    As the driver set off, he inquired, ¡°Miss, where to?¡±


    ¡°Binhai No. 1,¡± Bai Xue dered proudly.


    The driver was stunned. That was a ce where only the rich lived.


    Ten minutester, the car halted near the neighborhood. It wasn¡¯t the driver¡¯s choice to stop at the entrance; rather, Bai Xue aimed to avoid any embarrassing paparazzi shots.


    Donning a hat and a mask, Bai Xue exited the car.


    After the taxi left, Bai Xue walked into the neighborhood. Before she could walk far, someone suddenly hugged Bai Xue from behind.


    Bai Xue cried out in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Jun said.


    Hearing his voice, Bai Xue¡¯s initial fear gave way to anger and disgust.


    ¡°Jiang Jun, have you lost your mind?¡± she demanded. ¡°You scared me half to death. Let go immediately. If Li Yan sees us, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    She could only hope that Jiang Jun remained unaware of Li Yan¡¯s absence on a business trip.


    Jiang Jun, too, was wary of being spotted by Li Yan, but he couldn¡¯t contain his longing for Bai Xue.


    ¡°Little Xue, I miss you,¡± Jiang Jun confessed. ¡°Since ourst encounter, 1 haven¡¯t been interested in anyone else. Can we spend time together?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Are you insane?¡± she retorted. ¡°Release me right now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and scream,¡± Jiang Jun replied eagerly.


    Bai Xue, feigning innocence, added, ¡°I can¡¯t stand you. Let¡¯s just¡­ find somewhere else to go.¡±


    Seeing Bai Xuepromise, Jiang Jun immediately became proud. This move was indeed useful.


    ¡°Why? We¡¯re almost at your ce. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Jiang Jun teased.


    Bai Xue felt a pang of guilt. Could it be that Jiang Jun already knew that Li Yan was away on a business trip? This couldn¡¯t be possible.


    Shaking off Jiang Jun¡¯s grip, she warned, ¡°Jiang Jun, don¡¯t think you can have your way just because you have something on me. Let me make it clear, if things go south, 1 might get abandoned, but what about you? Will Li Yan let you off? Let go of me.¡±


    Jiang Jun remained fearful of Li Yan, but he didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity slip away. He relinquished his hold and took Bai Xue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Little Xue,¡± Jiang Jun implored. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Bai Xue saw that Jiang Jun was feeling guilty, and she immediately became confident. She pushed him away with a stern expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or the mood right now. Li Yan is waiting for me at home.¡±


    Jiang Jun¡¯s face contorted in frustration. As he was about to express his anger, a voice emanated from nearby.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face brightened with relief as she spotted the neighborhood¡¯s patrolling security guards..</font>

 Chapter 218 - 218: He Was Asking for Directions

    Chapter 218: He Was Asking for Directions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jiang Jun spotted the approaching security guard, he wanted to exin that the couple was in the midst of a disagreement. However, before he could utter a word, Bai Xue took the initiative.


    ¡°He¡¯s asking for directions,¡± Bai Xue dered, her tone firm. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to help him. This person keeps bothering me. Security, please help him.¡±


    With that, Bai Xue promptly made her way into the neighborhood.


    Jiang Jun still had something to say, but realizing his disheveled appearance, he knew the security guard would be skeptical. He had no choice but to leave, disheartened.


    Bai Xue rushed into the neighborhood. As she entered the elevator, her phone began to ring. Bai Xue ignored it, though she knew who the caller was. She didn¡¯t want to answer, but she feared that Jiang Jun would grow anxious and escte matters.


    Jiang Jun was in a tough spot, but Bai Xue was just beginning to regain her footing. She couldn¡¯t let herself be dragged down so easily.


    Reluctantly, Bai Xue answered the phone.


    Before she could utter a word, Jiang Jun¡¯s angry voice resonated from the other end.


    ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Jiang Jun seethed. ¡°Clean yourself up tomorrow and wait for me toe over. Don¡¯t try any tricks, or you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡±


    Upon hearing that ominous ultimatum, Bai Xue immediately opened WeChat.


    Seeing her unttering appearance with no mosaic in the nude photos, Bai Xue¡¯s expression shifted, and she promptly deleted the content. She was wary of the surveince cameras in her vicinity.


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± she replied.


    With that, she ended the call, her hands trembling with anger.


    Back at her home, Bai Xue broke down in tears. If only Li Yan had been present that day, how could that scoundrel Jiang Jun have seeded?


    The following day, Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised to find Lin Sheng engaged in a conversation with Wen Nuan when she entered the ssroom.


    Upon seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er, Wen Nuan greeted her warmly. ¡°Good morning, Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded with a smile.


    Lin Sheng instinctively stood up and offered a polite greeting. ¡°Good morning, Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Brother Lin. Why are you here so early in the morning?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired curiously.


    After a brief pause, she added, ¡°By the way, Brother Lin, how¡¯s your mother¡¯s health?¡±


    Lin Sheng replied, ¡°She¡¯s doing much better without those troubles. Thank you so much for your help, Ling¡¯er. Without you, our Lin family might have been ruined.¡±


    With that, Lin Sheng bowed to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was at a loss for words; the situation had taken a humorous turn.


    ¡°Brother Lin, your bow is a bit over the top!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled, breaking the solemnity.


    The initially touching moment had been transformed into a lighthearted one, elicitingughter from the onlooking students.


    Lin Sheng scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Ah, if you ever need anything in the future, just let me know. I, Lin Sheng, will do anything for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er understood that Lin Sheng was genuine, so she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Bai Xue sat at her desk with a book in hand, pretending to read intently. However, her thoughts were far from the book¡¯s contents.


    When Bai Xue heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice, she felt an inexplicable surge of anger. Moreover, Jiang Jun had promised to visit her. Bai Xue couldn¡¯t concentrate on studying in her agitated state.


    At that moment, a voice emanated from the ssroom door. ¡°Pardon the interruption. May I ask if Junior Jiang is here?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan gazed at the door in bewilderment.


    It was the graceful Qin Xiaoxiao who walked in.


    Lin Sheng was the first to speak. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Vice-President Qin. It¡¯s quite chilly outside, and yet you¡¯re dressed so lightly. Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao deliberately puffed out her chest in front of Lin Sheng and yfully remarked, ¡°Oh, Young Master Lin, you¡¯re here. Why? Are you envious?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend,¡± Lin Sheng retorted with a grin, ¡°is bigger than you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Qin Xiaoxiao shot back.


    Qin Xiaoxiao then turned her attention to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Junior Jiang, 1 have some good news for you,¡± she announced.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, as she had been receiving good news recently. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s definition of ¡°good news¡± was.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired. ¡°Is that so? Senior Qin, please tell me.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao grinned and informed her, ¡°Junior Jiang, your schrship application has been approved. You¡¯ve excelled both in character and academics, and your recent nationalpetition victory has brought honor to our school.¡±


    Upon hearing that Jiang Ling¡¯er had earned a schrship, some students observing from the sidelines expressed their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°She¡¯s already wealthy, and she¡¯s still applying for a schrship? That¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t schrships meant for students from less privileged backgrounds?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bursary; it¡¯s different from a schrship!¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. She just won first ce in a nationalpetition, and she didn¡¯t do much for the school.¡±


    ¡°The school¡¯s handling of things is really shady!¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219: Gossip

    Chapter 219: Gossip


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The onlookers continued to murmur among themselves:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all a bit suspicious? Schrships aren¡¯t just handed out to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Have you ever seen someone from a low-ie family driving luxury cars to school?¡±


    ¡°But there don¡¯t seem to be many financially disadvantaged students in our school.¡±


    ¡°Something fishy is going on.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt quite overwhelmed. She hadn¡¯t even officially received the schrship, and there were already rumors circting. What would happen if it actually came through? Who had initiated this schrship? Why hadn¡¯t anyone informed her of it?


    Ignoring the ongoing discussions, Jiang Ling¡¯er forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior Qin, are you here to tease me? 1 don¡¯t want to end up embarrassed if it¡¯s not true.¡±


    If the schrship was indeed legitimate, it would undoubtedly be a good thing. Not only would it be a financial boon for Jiang Ling¡¯er, but it would also serve as recognition of her well-rounded achievements at the school. Of course, she would ept it dly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. How could it be fake?¡± Qin Xiaoxiao assured her earnestly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shrugged and replied with a grin, ¡°Well, you never know. The school hasn¡¯t made any official announcements yet. If you broadcast it now, what if the school has a change of heart and cancels it directly?¡±


    After a brief pause, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Besides, you heard the rumors yourself. With so many people discussing it, this news will spread quickly. If it gets canceled, it will be aughingstock. If it doesn¡¯t, 1¡¯11 be thrust into the spotlight by those who¡¯ve been talking.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Xiaoxiao realized her blunder.


    She apologized awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely sorry, Junior Jiang. I wanted to share the good news, but 1 forgot that it hasn¡¯t been officially announced yet.


    My mistake. However, 1 don¡¯t foresee any issues with the schrship.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded casually, ¡°You¡¯re right; you shouldn¡¯t have done this, but since you¡¯ve acknowledged your mistake, 1 won¡¯t hold it against you. 1¡¯11 wait for the official announcement of the schrship.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Ling¡¯er turned to Wen Nuan and inquired, ¡°Nuannuan, what should I do once 1 receive the schrship?¡±


    Wen Nuan waved her hand dismissively and advised, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s wait until we have the funds in hand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er agreed seriously. ¡°It¡¯s premature to make ns without knowing the details.¡±


    She nced at Qin Xiaoxiao and offered a meaningful smile. Qin Xiaoxiao undoubtedly had ulterior motives for her visit, but Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t bring it up without a clear indication from Qin Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Xiaoxiao suddenly felt somewhat uneasy. Her visit today wasn¡¯t primarily about the schrship; her real objective was to secure sponsorship.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Xiaoxiao admitted, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s another matter I wanted to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired with a smile. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows and exined, ¡°Well, Christmas is approaching, and the Student Union ns to give every student a gift.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow and remarked, ¡°Senior Qin, our school has so many students. Why are they being so generous?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao became even more embarrassed and confessed, ¡°The Student Union¡¯s budget is indeed insufficient, so I¡¯vee to seek Junior Jiang¡¯s help. I hope you can be generous and sponsor us.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, realizing that Qin Xiaoxiao was using a small favor to gain a muchrger one. ¡°So, that¡¯s why you came here to inform me about the schrship in our ss, even before the school¡¯s official announcement, correct?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao exined, ¡°Assisting the Student Union in resolving its issues is a contribution to the school. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be a disadvantage for you. This matter can also boost your reputation.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought of the schrship, which would undoubtedly clear her name, and she saw no reason to reject such an appealing offer. ¡°So, are you implying that I need to look after your affairs when you can¡¯t?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked innocently, ¡°If I don¡¯t help, would 1 be letting down the school or disappointing the Student Council?¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Jiang Ling¡¯er added, ¡°Senior Qin, you¡¯re quite calcting. When Christmas arrives, all the students will receive gifts from the Student Union, and they¡¯ll happily praise the Student Union for their generosity.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao admitted awkwardly, ¡°I suppose it may sound ungrateful. By helping the Student Union, you¡¯ll receivemendation. After all, when you give roses to others, the fragrance lingers in your hand.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er closed her eyes and massaged her temples. ¡°Senior Qin, do you think 1 enjoy receiving these awards?¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Any action 1 take is met with the Student Council pushing me into the limelight formendation. It¡¯s too easy for me to end up on a cklist.. Are you trying to get me in trouble?¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Contribute According to Ability

    Chapter 220: Contribute ording to Ability


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Junior Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me,¡± Qin Xiaoxiao stated earnestly. ¡°Commendations are a form of recognition for your aplishments.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled mockingly and retorted, ¡°Are you sure? If I refuse to assist your Student Council now, will my yet-to-be-confirmed schrship be revoked under various pretexts?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao felt extremely ufortable and tried to rify, ¡°Junior Jiang, please don¡¯t misinterpret my intentions. I¡¯m not suggesting that you have to do anything. 1 believe that it¡¯s heartwarming when everyone contributes ording to their ability. It¡¯s not an obligation.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled yfully and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re right. One should contribute ording to their ability. Unfortunately, your Student Council doesn¡¯t seem to have the capability. Why set such a high goal then?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao was left speechless. Jiang Ling¡¯er was not at all what the rumors had led her to expect.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smoothed her hair and continued nonchntly, ¡°I, Jiang Ling¡¯er, do have some financial resources, but they didn¡¯t just fall from the sky. As for the schrship, if the school decides to award it to me, I¡¯ll ept it as a recognition of my efforts.¡±


    She paused for a moment and added, ¡°If you have ulterior motives and are using this schrship to manipte me, Senior Qin, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. Even if 1 don¡¯t receive this funding, everyone can see my achievements.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t anticipated such a dismissal from Jiang Ling¡¯er. She was both frustrated and indignant.


    At that moment, Bai Xue unexpectedly stood up and offered, ¡°Senior Qin, 1 have some money saved up. 1 can support the Student Council.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xiaoxiao responded enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Little Xue. I was getting worried.¡±


    Bai Xue, however, apologetically confessed, ¡°I don¡¯t have much, just around 100,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough,¡± Qin Xiaoxiao eximed excitedly. ¡°Little Xue, thank you so much.¡±


    With that, Qin Xiaoxiao and Bai Xue began conversing, while Jiang Ling¡¯er looked on with boredom and just yawned.


    The morning¡¯s first ss had just concluded, and snow was falling outside. Students happily gazed at the snow through the windows, with some even rushing outside in excitement.


    Wen Nuan, too, was thrilled, as it was umon to have snowfall before Christmas. Seeing the snow brought her joy.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, however, didn¡¯t partake in the festivities. She remained seated and concentrated on sketching her favorite manga protagonist.


    Wen Nuan stood by the window for a while before returning to her seat.


    Observing Jiang Ling¡¯er, Wen Nuan inquired, ¡°You¡¯re still engrossed in drawing. You¡¯ve filled countless sketchbooks with this character. Your phone case, pendant, screensaver, and even your clothing and bags all feature this character¡¯s image. Do you really adore it that much? It¡¯s unusual to see someone so passionate about 2D. You¡¯ve never been into 2D before.¡±


    The original Jiang Ling¡¯er had no interest in the 2D world; her heart was solely reserved for Li Yan. But the current Jiang Ling¡¯er was distinct from her predecessor and had her own preferences.


    ¡± 1 really like the main character of this manga,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er exined with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s because of this character that 1 became interested in the manga.¡±


    Wen Nuan remarked seriously, ¡°I see, your affection for him is evident. It¡¯s true love. However, my memory isn¡¯t faulty. This isn¡¯t the main character; in fact, he appeared as a deadly Shura. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s transformed now, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er confirmed, ¡°but I love every phase of this character. Regardless of his appearance, I find him exceptionally attractive.¡±


    Wen Nuan inspected her closely and inquired with skepticism, ¡°1 don¡¯t think he¡¯s particrly handsome. Ling¡¯er, when exactly did you fall for this character?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned and replied, ¡°This manga is quite lengthy. I adore every incarnation of the character, regardless of his looks.¡±


    Wen Nuan posed another hypothetical, ¡°So, if both this character and 1 fell into the water, who would you rescue?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied earnestly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d save the character. Water is his kryptonite, and I wouldn¡¯t want him to perish. As for you, just drink in some of the water. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face darkened.


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face darkened at the response.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh upon seeing Wen Nuan¡¯s reaction.


    Wen Nuan pouted and stated, ¡°Hmph¡­ 1 knew you¡¯d prioritize a 2D character over your friends. I¡¯m a girl, and you didn¡¯t even think of saving me first.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stretched and respondedzily, ¡°Nuannuan, isn¡¯t it unreasonable to be envious of a 2D character?¡±


    Wen Nuan retorted mischievously, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head with a bemused smile.


    At that moment, a ssmate chimed in, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re trending again.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left bbergasted.. She had been keeping a low profiletely, so why was she suddenly the center of attention? Who could be trying to cause trouble for her?

 Chapter 221 - 221: Rumors

    Chapter 221: Rumors


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan quickly checked the trending searches on her phone and saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er upied the top five spots. Reading thements, she grew increasingly agitated.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this? Spreading false rumors again!¡± Wen Nuan eximed, her frustration evident.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained indifferent and calmly urged her friend to stay calm. Wen Nuan, however, was taken aback by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s indifference.


    Wen Nuan pointed to thements on her phone and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, look at thesements!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er embraced Wen Nuan and fell silent for a long while. She finally spoke, ¡°Nuannuan, take a closer look at the writing style. I think I know who¡¯s behind this. It¡¯s just a clown; don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Impressed by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯sposure, Wen Nuan praised her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you have a truly magnanimous spirit.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pointed out, ¡°See how many people are criticizing the author in thesements? It proves that not everyone is buying into the smear campaign.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was well aware that Jiang Jun was responsible for this, but she vowed to find evidence against him.


    Wen Nuan wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    At that moment, the bell rang, signaling the start of the next ss.


    Bai Xue sat quietly at her desk, preupied with reading the negativements about Jiang Ling¡¯er. Jiang Jun had taken action, but there were still numerous individuals defending Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Could it be that Jiang Ling¡¯er had hired an army of trolls? The thought made Bai Xue feel unjust.


    She conveniently liked thements scolding Jiang Ling¡¯er and disparaged those supporting her.


    The teacher noticed Bai Xue¡¯s preupation and was displeased. Although he knew what Bai Xue was doing, he chose not to intervene.


    Bai Xue continued to browse thements about Jiang Ling¡¯er. They had grown from a few thousand initially to hundreds of thousands. Those criticizing Jiang Ling¡¯er were relentlessly removed byizens.


    The more Bai Xue read, the more discontented she became. Why was that wretched Jiang Ling¡¯er so favored? In contrast, no one seemed to care about Bai Xue¡¯s situation.


    With these thoughts in mind, Bai Xue felt a strong urge to step out for some fresh air, especially since Jiang Jun was expected to arrive soon.


    The teacher noticed Bai Xue suddenly raising her hand and found it quite puzzling. Addressing her, the teacher asked, ¡°Student Bai Xue, do you have something you¡¯d like to share?¡±


    Anxious, Bai Xue replied with a pitiful tone, ¡°Teacher, I have some urgent personal matters to attend to, and I need to leave immediately.¡±


    The teacher observed Bai Xue¡¯s anxious appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel disdainful. However, he chose not to prevent her from leaving, merely nodding and allowing her to depart.


    Wen Nuan also secretly read thements. Despite the overwhelming support for Jiang Ling¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.


    In a soft voice, Wen Nuanmented, ¡°Everyone knows it¡¯s a false usation, yet some still believe it. It¡¯s truly maddening.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gently patted Wen Nuan¡¯s hand, silently urging her to focus on the ss.


    Wen Nuan suddenly felt like the emperor wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but the eunuch was. She couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er blinked and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m practically famous now, Nuannuan. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve gained some new fans thanks to this nder?¡±


    Upon hearing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Wen Nuan found it reasonable and broke into an instant smile.


    After the ss concluded, the teacher had just left when Lin Sheng hurried to the ssroom door.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was puzzled by Lin Sheng¡¯s frantic waving and approached the ssroom door.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired. ¡°Why are you so worked up?¡±


    Confused by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s response, Lin Sheng questioned, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the trending searches?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled, realizing what had sparked Lin Sheng¡¯s concern.


    ¡°I know about it. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er assured him.


    Lin Sheng hesitated for a moment. ¡°Ling¡¯er, regarding this online attack, I¡¯ve already identified the culprit. Do you want me to deal with it? 1 can provide evidence to the police.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback by Lin Sheng¡¯s quick willingness to help and expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°Brother Lin,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I had faith in you. You¡¯re not one to back down from a challenge. Thank you, but I¡¯d prefer you not to get involved at this time.¡±


    Annoyed, Lin Sheng responded, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what do you mean? I¡¯m not one to shy away from trouble.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, I know you¡¯re not afraid, but there¡¯s no need to use a sledgehammer to crack a nut,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    Lin Sheng quickly understood Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s point. ¡°I see,¡± he conceded. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and added, ¡°These are just clowns. We don¡¯t need to take action; the public will help unveil the truth. So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Sheng nodded.


    Wen Nuan approached them and inquired, ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222: We’ll Find Out Once We Investigate

    Chapter 222: We¡¯ll Find Out Once We Investigate


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not hide anything. She revealed, ¡°It¡¯s the same guy from earlier. Brother Lin wants to draft a press release to confront him directly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on board, but do you know who he is?¡± Wen Nuan asked promptly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out once we investigate,¡± Lin Sheng replied casually.


    Wen Nuan added, ¡°My brother mentioned that these marketing ounts can be quite peculiar, but there are ways to handle them. It¡¯s just a bit of a hassle. Count me in if we¡¯re going to fight back. When 1 saw those people insulting you, I couldn¡¯t help but want to retaliate.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er appreciated Wen Nuan¡¯s sincerity and felt touched. ¡°Nuannuan, 1 understand your intentions,¡± she responded. ¡°But let¡¯s not fret over this minor issue for now. I told Brother Lin that using a sledgehammer to crack a nut isn¡¯t necessary.¡±


    Wen Nuan understood the reasoning behind this but was still discontented. ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to let them bully you?¡± she inquired.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rified, ¡°Despite some setbacks, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. You¡¯ve seen thements section. Even if they employ Inte trolls to deletements, they¡¯ll still be outnumbered by supportiveizens. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°This also demonstrates the discerning eye of the public,¡± Lin Sheng chimed in.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t change your mind, but you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t care getting ndered like this,¡± Wen Nuan sighed helplessly.


    Despite saying that, Wen Nuan knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er would not allow herself to be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Lin Sheng said. ¡°If you ever want to deal with those people, just say the word.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, you already know who it is?¡± Wen Nuan inquired with narrowed eyes.


    Lin Sheng openly confirmed it, and Wen Nuan grew excited, asking, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you know who it is, why haven¡¯t you taken action yet? Are you saving it for a special asion?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er yfully tapped Wen Nuan¡¯s forehead and replied, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t worry. These clowns won¡¯t harm me at all.¡±


    Could so many bystanders really be standing up for Jiang Ling¡¯er? It seemed highly improbable since she hadn¡¯t achieved anything remarkable. How could so many people support her?


    Yet, the impossible had be possible, indicating that a benefactor was secretly assisting Jiang Ling¡¯er during this publicity surge. Who this benefactor was, remained a mystery.


    The following day, Jiang Ling¡¯er worked from morning until almost four in the afternoon, wrapping up her filming for the day.


    During meal time, the staff gave her only a piece of bread and half a ss of water. Jiang Ling¡¯er was left starving. When the director announced they were done for the day, Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately ran out, changed her clothes, and left the Chen Group building with Wen Nuan.


    The duo arrived at an afternoon tea shop. As Jiang Ling¡¯er savored her cake, she remarked, ¡°Nuannuan, let me tell you, today was more exhausting than filming an action scene.¡±


    Wen Nuan watched Jiang Ling¡¯er eat with concern and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much sweet stuff. You¡¯ll gain weight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, 1 know how to handle it,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er reassured her with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ling¡¯er apologized, ¡°Nuannuan, I¡¯m truly sorry for keeping you in the lounge for so long.¡±


    Wen Nuan replied warmly, ¡°1 was chatting with a fewizens in the lounge, and the lunch that Chen Group prepared for me was pretty good. You, on the other hand, have been busy since morning. You must be so tired and hungry. It¡¯s not easy to earn money from Chen Group!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and shared, ¡°That¡¯s true. I initially thought it would be easy, with just some photos and advertisements, not many lines to memorize. 1 was quite naive.¡±


    ¡°Do you regret it now?¡± Wen Nuan inquired.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head proudly, saying, ¡°Wearing those essories, even though 1 know 1 have to take them offter, I still enjoy it so much.¡±


    Wen Nuan teased, ¡°Do you need even more essories?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows, replying, ¡°Why would a womanin about having too many essories?¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. After we finish eating, let¡¯s head back to school.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t thest ss today a drama ss?¡±


    Wen Nuan checked her schedule and nodded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated before saying, ¡°Yes, the drama teacher is quite interesting.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded, then hesitated herself. After a few seconds, she finally spoke, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 have something important to tell you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was puzzled. She looked around in confusion, but she did not see anyone suspicious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in confusion. Why are you being so mysterious?¡±


    Wen Nuan exined, ¡°After seeing you off for work this morning, 1 went back to the car to get my charger. As I was leaving, I saw Bai Xue in the underground garage..¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: Guess Who I Saw?

    Chapter 223: Guess Who I Saw?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er maintained aposed tone as she remarked, ¡°Bai Xue is, after all, an artist from Li Yan¡¯spany. It¡¯s not surprising to see her here.¡±


    ¡°At first, 1 thought the same, but Bai Xue was acting rather suspicious,¡± Wen Nuan pointed out.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Nuannuan, your dislike for her is quite evident. At this point, it seems nothing she does will meet with your approval.¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes at Jiang Ling¡¯er and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not about disliking her. 1 observed Bai Xue acting strangely, and my curiosity got the best of me. So, 1 didn¡¯t leave immediately; 1 decided to hide for a while. Want to take a guess at whom I saw?¡±


    Intrigued, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°It was Jiang Jun,¡± Wen Nuan revealed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback. She then chuckled andmented, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. It¡¯s no surprise that these two are together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that,¡± Wen Nuan countered. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it when 1 tell you they were hugging and kissing right there.¡±


    Wen Nuan recalled and continued, ¡°Jiang Jun kept groping Bai Xue¡¯s chest, not caring if there were cars or people passing by or if there were cameras around. They kissed for a few minutes before they left.¡±


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Do they think Li Yan is dead?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er quipped, choking on her coffee, hastily wiping her mouth and the table clean.


    Wen Nuan grinned and added, ¡°1 can already see Li Yan turning green with envy.¡±


    She proceeded to disy her phone and said, ¡°I recorded everything and took high-definition photos. Take a look; these are definitely Jiang Jun and Bai Xue, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er examined the evidence, her astonishment palpable.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s really them,¡± she finally eximed. ¡°Jiang Jun is in such dire straits; how could he involve Bai Xue in this mess?¡±


    Wen Nuan remained nonchnt as she continued, ¡°I suspect he¡¯s doing well in some aspects. I won¡¯t go into detail, but it doesn¡¯t matter if a man is unattractive, poor, or evenzy, as long as he excels in certain areas.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left somewhat speechless, realizing there was no way to exin this any further. She furrowed her brow and mused, ¡°Could it be that Li Yan¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan suggested with a mischievous grin, ¡°It seems possible! Some men might look strong on the outside but are actuallycking in other departments. Imagine if we sent this to Li Yan ¨C he might just keel over.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grinned in agreement and said, ¡°Who cares? Keep it for now; it mighte in handy.¡±


    Wen Nuan proudly disyed the photos and quipped, ¡°I¡¯ll hang on to these. The rity is incredible. Maybe I should consider a career in photography rather than acting.¡±


    ¡°You could, you know!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied earnestly. ¡°Your photography skills are genuinely impressive. If you enjoy it, you should explore that path.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think Bai Xue is genuinely nning to leave Li Yan?¡± Wen Nuan inquired, a hint of satisfaction in her tone. ¡°To cheat on Li Yan like this¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er shook her head, feeling that it was impossible.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head, doubting such an intention. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. If Jiang Jun were another wealthy man, maybe, but it¡¯s hard to fathom her settling for someone like Jiang Jun.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er finished thest bite of the cake and revealed a satisfied expression.


    Wen Nuan thought about it and agreed. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A person like Bai Xue used to have such a hard time, but now she¡¯s living such a good life. How could she be willing to settle for a man like Jiang Jun?¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s head back to ss,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er suggested.


    Wen Nuan nodded, and the two of them left together.


    Upon their return to the ssroom, they noted that Bai Xue was conspicuously absent, exchanging concerned nces.


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re still going at it?¡± Wen Nuan pondered, her brow furrowing. ¡°It¡¯s been quite a few hours.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left at a loss for words.


    Wen Nuan blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m fairly certain they¡¯ve found a private ce for, well, their personal activities.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t make baseless spections. ss is about to start; focus on your studies, and we¡¯ll avoid making your mind a breeding ground for impure thoughts.¡±


    Just as Wen Nuan was about to respond, Bai Xue returned to the ssroom.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, she¡¯s back,¡± Wen Nuan whispered.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, noticing Bai Xue¡¯s odd walking posture, grew concerned. Could she be injured?


    It took Bai Xue almost an entire minute to walk to her seat.


    Her ssmates also noticed that Bai Xue was walking with great difficulty.. A fellow student asked with genuine worry, ¡°Bai Xue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

 Chapter 224 - 224:1 Hate Jiang Jun

    Chapter 224 - 224:1 Hate Jiang Jun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue felt very embarrassed. She hated Jiang Jun so much. It was all Jiang Jun¡¯s fault.


    She held her emotions back and managed to force a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m okay, just a bit of an ankle twist.¡±


    As she took her seat, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan. Their presence only added to her frustration.


    Wen Nuan, in a hushed tone, remarked, ¡°It¡¯s quite a limp. I mean, have you seen someone walk like that? It looks like she can barely close her legs!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er cleared her throat and whispered, ¡°Who cares? Maybe she made a deal with Jiang Jun to defame me.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°1 heard Brother Lin say that Jiang Jun was behind the trending posts that were shitting on you. Could it have something to do with Bai Xue?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Perhaps, but let¡¯s not dwell on that for now.¡±


    Apassionate student noticed Bai Xue¡¯s difort and asked, ¡°Do you need to visit the infirmary or the hospital?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not too serious. I¡¯ll see if it improves after ss; if not, I¡¯ll take a taxi to the hospital.¡±


    Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but feel despondent. She wished she could just go home, but she had to silence her teacher, and not attending ss would have consequences.


    The drama teacher, who happened to be Li Yan¡¯s aunt, could exploit her absence, causing more problems.


    Although Old Wang had told Bai Xue that Little Six was not the second young master of the Chen family, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had indeed gone to the Chen Grouppany building early this morning. What were they up to? The fact that they had entered without any trouble made her even more uneasy and angry.


    With these thoughts in mind, Bai Xue surreptitiously nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan, but Wen Nuan caught her and shot a disgusted look her way. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Wen Nuan asked with a cold tone.


    Bai Xue felt a pang of guilt and tried to defuse the situation. ¡°1 didn¡¯t see Ling¡¯er in ss this morning, so 1 was concerned.¡±


    ¡°You should be more concerned about your twisted ankle,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked meaningfully.


    Bai Xue was taken aback and was about to respond when the drama teacher entered the ssroom, forcing her to remain silent.


    Two dayster, all the Chen Group¡¯s chain stores changed their endorsement posters to feature Jiang Ling¡¯er. Thepany¡¯s new advertisements also began airing on big screens.


    Seeing the elegant Jiang Ling¡¯er in the advertisements, Bai Xue¡¯s anger red. Her suspicion had been justified; she wasn¡¯t imagining things.


    When she encountered Jiang Ling¡¯er again, Bai Xue forced a smile andmented, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 never expected you¡¯d be the one to sign with the Chen Group. When I visited the Chen Group earlier, I was told they already had a spokesperson. I wondered who it would be.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er feigned surprise. ¡°1 was quite taken aback when they made that decision the very same day.¡±


    Bai Xue was left speechless. Her frustration was building, and she asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the same day¡¯?¡±


    Wen Nuan chimed in, ¡°It was the day before you mentioned auditioning for Chen Group. By that time, Chen Group had already signed with Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression soured further as she grappled with embarrassment and anger.


    ¡°Now you realize you¡¯re the clown?¡± Wen Nuan quipped with a smile.


    At that moment, someone spoke up in Bai Xue¡¯s defense. ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates; you shouldn¡¯t humiliate her like this. You¡¯ve gone too far by withholding the truth and letting her make a fool of herself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged nces before turning to see who had spoken up. It was none other than the ss¡¯s heartthrob, Song Qingfeng.


    As expected, Bai Xue had the support of a typical protagonist. Song Qingfeng was usually low-profile, but he stood up for her.


    Seeing the gazes of Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er, Song Qingfeng assumed it was because of his charm, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel disdain.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er,¡± Song Qingfeng said sarcastically, ¡°1 can¡¯t fathom why the Chen Group would associate with someone as vicious as you.¡±


    Wen Nuan was infuriated by this and nced at Bai Xue, saying, ¡°Bai Xue, you truly have a gift. No matter where you go, peoplee out of the woodwork to support you.¡±


    Song Qingfeng was incensed, and a glint of coldness shed in his eyes. ¡°Wen


    Nuan, I was talking about Jiang Ling¡¯er.. Why are you bringing Bai Xue into this? Are you jealous of her?¡±</font>

 Chapter 225 - 225: Am I Obligated to Do So?

    Chapter 225 - 225: Am I Obligated to Do So?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Song Qingfeng¡¯s words, Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t contain her anger and eximed, ¡°You¡­!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er promptly interceded, gesturing for Wen Nuan to stop speaking. She then assessed Song Qingfeng.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the ss heartthrob. Do I need to report my every move to Bai Xue? Do I have an obligation to do so?¡±


    Song Qingfeng hesitated,¡±¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to taunt, ¡°If I were to tell Bai Xue that I signed a contract with Chen Group, would you use me of showing off?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Song Qingfeng felt awkward, not knowing how to respond.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er spoke contemptuously, ¡°After signing with Chen Group, they informed allpanies to cancel their auditions. Why didn¡¯t Bai Xue know? She¡¯s from a reputablepany, do you think Chen Group wouldn¡¯t inform her?¡±


    Song Qingfeng was speechless.


    Song Qingfeng was very embarrassed and did not think too much about it. He was just unhappy that Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan bullied Bai Xue, so he stood up to defend her.


    ¡°Do you know why Bai Xue didn¡¯t know that it was canceled?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er continued. ¡°It¡¯s because herpany didn¡¯t allow her to audition for it in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, how did she know about Chen Group¡¯s audition?¡± Song Qingfeng frowned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°On that day, Chen Group¡¯s Second Young Master came to me and invited me to attend the audition. Many ssmates here know about it, and I remember Bai Xue also questioned its authenticity, saying herpany hadn¡¯t informed her.¡±


    Song Qingfeng grew increasingly embarrassed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered, ¡°You use me of being cunning and not telling Bai Xue the truth to make her look foolish. But think about it, if Bai Xue hadn¡¯t tried topete with me, how would there be such a scandal?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue and then back at Song Qingfeng.


    She continued, ¡°If 1 openly discussed something that thepany hasn¡¯t announced yet, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s super unprofessional? Do you understand the concept of trade secrets? You¡¯re in the performing arts field too. Would you be happy if you worked hard on a project, only for it to be exposed before release? Would your boss be pleased? If you think Bai Xue is pitiable, then go help her, but don¡¯t try to morally pressure me into revealing things to her.¡±


    Bai Xue was furious when she saw that Qingfeng Song didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Bai Xue said with a hint of sadness, ¡°Even if you sessfully signed a contract with the Chens, you can¡¯t deny that they invited me!¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Xue¡¯s words, Jiang Ling¡¯er burst intoughter.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re iming that the Chen Group really extended an invitation to you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Bai Xue responded earnestly.


    Wen Nuan was somewhat at a loss for words, marveling at Bai Xue¡¯sposure in telling lies.


    ¡°In that case, why did other artists know that the audition was canceled while you were the only one who remained unaware?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately questioned.


    Bai Xue felt a sense of triumph, anticipating this question from Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°I had a minor disagreement with my manager, Tang Hong,¡± Bai Xue sighed and exined, ¡°She deliberately withheld the information from me.¡±


    ¡°In yourpany, you¡¯re the only one who makes things difficult for others. Who dares to go against you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Unless Li Yan agreed, how could a manager go against the futuredy boss?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°I confronted her, and she imed she had been too busy with work to inform me. 1 don¡¯t need to lie about something like this, Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er promptly retrieved her phone and dialed Assistant Li, who worked for the Chen Group¡¯s CEO.


    ¡°Hello, is this Assistant Li?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang. How may 1 assist you?¡± Assistant Li responded.


    ¡°Before I signed the contract with Chen Group, did Li Yan¡¯spany arrange for a talent to audition?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Assistant Li confirmed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Assistant Li, can you tell me the name of the person they selected for the auditions?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Assistant Li replied nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s not confidential. Her name is Liu Yanyan.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Li, are you certain it¡¯s Liu Yanyan?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue as she asked.


    Assistant Li rified, ¡°Miss Jiang, to be honest, the criteria for selecting the spokesperson this time were extremely stringent. Not just anyone could participate. Allpanies were aware of this, and only six individuals were chosen to audition. Li Yan¡¯spany nominated Liu Yanyan.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er probed, ¡°Were there no other candidates?¡±


    Assistant Li responded, ¡°Eachpany is allocated only one slot. It¡¯s a rule established by the Chen Group, and this ismon knowledge among all the otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Assistant Li, for your assistance. Please carry on with your work.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Miss Jiang. Goodbye,¡± Assistant Li replied.


    With their conversation concluded, Jiang Ling¡¯er ended the call..</font>

 Chapter 226 - 226: The Truth Is Revealed

    Chapter 226: The Truth Is Revealed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, the truth was out.


    The onlookers looked at each other in disbelief. Li Yan¡¯spany actually chose someone else instead of Bai Xue, the futuredy boss.


    In order topete with Jiang Ling¡¯er, Bai Xue had lied about being chosen for the Chen Group¡¯s audition. Now that Jiang Ling¡¯er had exposed her lie with a single phone call, Bai Xue was embarrassed. She wanted to tear Jiang Ling¡¯er apart.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue mockingly. ¡°Are you going to continue lying and say that Liu Yanyan stole your cest minute?¡±


    Bai Xue was about to nod and say yes.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. Li Yan is the CEO. Who would dare to snatch your spot unless Li Yan agrees to it? Tsk tsk tsk, have you fallen out of favor? Aww, how pitiful!¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed, and she lost control of her emotions and spat, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you said at all. That spot was originally mine. Li Yan said that I get first dibs when ites to choosing projects. This time, some of the staff in thepany sabotaged my chances. They gave my quota to someone else and deliberately didn¡¯t tell me about the canceled audition. It¡¯s obvious they just wanted to make a fool of me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile widened as Li Yan¡¯sck of concern about thepany¡¯s financial troubles confirmed the rumors she had heard about talented actors leaving. Initially, she had thought those rumors were baseless, but now they appeared to be true.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked, ¡°I had a feeling about this. If someone at thepany bullies you, it¡¯s because Li Yan permits it. When the truthes to light, it takes courage to confront it. Bai Xue, give it your all. If you get kicked out one day, don¡¯t shed tears. Stay strong.¡±


    Wen Nuan chimed in, ¡°With all the bootlickers waiting to serve her, Bai Xue won¡¯t be at a loss even if she leaves Li Yan.¡±


    ¡°Li Yan?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to ponder for a moment before saying, ¡°As of now, none of her bootlickers can match up to Li Yan, can they?¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°Oh, her many bootlickers¡¯ loyalty is off the charts. Ling¡¯er, we better be careful; otherwise, we might get ¡®bitten¡¯ to death without even realizing it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, as did the onlookers.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, one day you¡¯ll regret this,¡± Bai Xue said angrily before running away in tears.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t seem fazed by her departure. Instead, she turned her attention to Song Qingfeng.


    With a hint of sarcasm, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°ss hunk, you were so sympathetic and protective just a moment ago. Here¡¯s your chance; why don¡¯t you gofort your master?¡±


    Song Qingfeng replied awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t idolize her. 1 just didn¡¯t know she was lying, and 1 felt sorry for her, so¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan mocked, ¡°Bai Xue is pitiable? That¡¯s rich.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, in an indifferent tone, added, ¡°Her acting skills in pretending to be pitiable are top-notch. It¡¯s no surprise you were deceived. If she didn¡¯t have any talent, why would she have so many bootlickers around her?


    Unfortunately, she¡¯s just a clown in my eyes. Anyone who wants to stand up for her should question their qualifications first. Don¡¯t fall into a trap while trying to help her.¡±


    Song Qingfeng felt an oppressive atmosphere and refrained from saying anything further. Being dominated by a woman like this was tough for him, but there was nothing he could do. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s presence grew stronger.


    On a Sunday morning, after returning home from her morning run and showering, Jiang Ling¡¯er joined her grandfather for breakfast.


    Just then, her phone rang, and she furrowed her brows. She had been hoping to take a day off, and she didn¡¯t have any scheduled activities. Who could be calling at this hour?


    Puzzled, Jiang Ling¡¯er took out her phone and smiled when she saw the caller¡¯s name.


    Without waiting for her to speak, a teasing voice on the other end said, ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, guess who I am?¡±


    ¡°My dear consort,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied with a smile, ¡°why are you calling me this early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky. Just call me Brother Yang,¡± Qiu Yang insisted.


    ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired.


    Qiu Yang got straight to the point, saying, ¡°My mother has her heart set on the bracelet you¡¯re endorsing, but she hasn¡¯t been able to purchase it. She¡¯s a bit upset. Can you help me acquire one? I¡¯d like to surprise my mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a part-time worker. How can 1 secure it for you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded.


    ¡°Oh,e on, do me a favor. My mom really loves it,¡± Qiu Yang implored.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°I filmed six videosst time, and there are two bracelets. One is the Nan Hong, and the other is the Tian Hong. Which one are you talking about? Send me a picture..¡±

 Chapter 227 - 227: She Rarely Shows Such Interest

    Chapter 227: She Rarely Shows Such Interest


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a brief pause, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Beloved Consort, let me exin. Our essories are all top-notch; the master personally handcrafts them. Finished products are quite rare.¡±


    Qiu Yang responded, ¡°Spare me the details. I¡¯ve already sent you the pictures. Please do your best to secure one. My mother rarely shows such interest in something. My father said that paying double the price is not an issue.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er examined the picture and said, ¡°I can¡¯tmit to it right now. I¡¯ll inquire tomorrow. If I can¡¯t get one, I¡¯ll have to ask Madam Qiu for forgiveness. By the way, I heard that there were only three of these in the entire world, each costing over 50 million yuan. Did they really get sold off that quickly?¡±


    Qiu Yang responded, ¡°As you said, there were only three, not thirty or three hundred. Naturally, they¡¯re in high demand. I¡¯m smitten with them, as is my mother. She has seen numerous other items, but rarely does she fall in love at first sight. Please, you have to help me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll inquire on your behalf. However, your hopes might be too high. It¡¯s improbable that there are any extras. Nevertheless, if your family is willing to pay double the price, someone may consider selling.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please check for me,¡± Qiu Yang agreed.


    After the call, Jiang Ling¡¯er resumed her breakfast.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, who was that so early in the morning?¡± Old Master Jiang asked curiously as he neared the end of his meal.


    ¡°Qiuyang, the son of a real estate tycoon,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er exined.


    Old Master Jiang was speechless.


    ¡°How did you two meet?¡± he inquired, appearing somewhat shocked and puzzled.


    ¡°We both participated in the nationalpetition,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er responded. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of his identity initially; it was Li Yu who discovered it and informed me.¡±


    Old Master Jiang nodded and after a brief silence, he remarked, ¡°I see. That young man from the Li family has been visiting us frequentlytely. Is he fond of you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    Did Old Master Jiang really pick up on it?


    Old Master Jiang said earnestly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you¡¯re not interested, you should tell it to him straight. It¡¯s not suitable for him to keeping here like this. The neighbors all assume that you and he are a couple, and some may even think that he resides here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nearly choked on her bread upon hearing this. Was it really that serious?


    Old Master Jiang took out a piece of paper and handed it to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Eat slowly,¡± Old Master Jiang said. ¡°You¡¯re not going to school, so there¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Is the misunderstanding really this severe?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, feeling somewhat awkward.


    Old Master Jiang nodded and added, ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s best to address it as soon as possible. If you¡¯re interested, go ahead. If not, simply reject it. We Jiangs do not engage in such unkind behavior.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened as she murmured, ¡°Li Yu came to me regarding the contract. I previously agreed, but I haven¡¯t signed it yet. Li Yu is worried that I might back out. Once I sign the contract with Li Yu, he will be relieved.¡±


    Old Master Jiang shook his head and spoke solemnly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this matter is moreplex than just signing a contract. Handle it carefully. Don¡¯t be perfunctory. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left speechless. Was he forcing her to make a decision?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, did you hear me?¡± Old Master Jiang inquired earnestly.


    ¡°I understand, Grandpa,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er reluctantly acknowledged.


    Following breakfast, Old Master Jiang left for thepany, and Jiang Ling¡¯er, who rarely took a break, watched a variety show alone in the living room. It seemed ordinary, but subconsciously, she was awaiting Li Yu¡¯s arrival.


    When Li Yu arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s residence at 9 PM. Jiang Ling¡¯er had prepared a simple fruit tter.


    The two sat down, locking eyes with each other.


    Li Yu began with a smile, ¡°You seem pretty free today.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. She thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°During breakfast today, my grandfather said something very serious.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yu inquired, puzzled.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment before expressing, ¡°You¡¯ve beening to my house so frequently, and the neighbors have gotten the wrong impression. Some even believe that you¡¯re living here. So, tell me, why are youing so often?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yu snorted. ¡°I expected more results.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was utterly bewildered. What was he talking about?


    Li Yu said innocently, ¡°I had expected more. I hoped they would think I¡¯m a part of this family. I even greet them every day!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left speechless. Li Yu had deliberately caused these misunderstandings.


    Li Yu yfully pinched Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°So, are you surprised? Did it catch you off guard?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at Li Yu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract now. You don¡¯t need to keeping.. It¡¯s causing misunderstandings, and it might be affecting you as well, right?¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228:1 Think It’s Pretty Good

    Chapter 228:1 Think It¡¯s Pretty Good


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu enjoyed a grape and said with a smile, ¡°I think the current arrangement is pretty good.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked puzzled. Indeed, just as the old man had said, Li Yu was not here merely for the contract.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only recently called off my engagement with Li Yan. This isn¡¯t appropriate!¡±


    Li Yu furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right; it could lead to unwarranted rumors. Well¡­¡±


    With anticipation, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion, then?¡±


    Li Yu said earnestly, ¡°flow about making it public that 1 am your fiance? That way, when Ie here, nobody will gossip.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat at a loss for words, unsure about this unusual suggestion.


    She said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired ofing here every day? I don¡¯t have much time to spend with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was genuinely baffled; her recent days had been filled with early departures andte returns. She only had a brief meeting with Li Yu in the evenings before he left. She couldn¡¯tprehend why he persisted in visiting daily.


    Li Yu replied, ¡°And you don¡¯t feel guilty about that?¡±


    Li Yu appeared slightly wronged, not used to anyone treating him this way. But he couldn¡¯t help it; he was the one who had fallen for her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had a puzzled look on her face. Why would she feel guilty? She hadn¡¯t done anything!


    Li Yu sighed lightly and said, ¡°If you came home straight from school every day and didn¡¯t go to Chen Group so frequently, we¡¯d have more time together, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying this is my fault?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gave Li Yu a somewhat exasperated look. This guy was something else.


    Li Yu said, ¡°What do you think? If I asked you toe to me every day, wouldn¡¯t that be too demanding? That¡¯s why 1e here instead. Both of us should take the initiative, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded in a slightly irritated tone, ¡°Li Yu, don¡¯t be so clingy!¡±


    Li Yu appeared dejected and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you spare me a little time? Or is it because you dislike me so much that you don¡¯t want anyone to know I¡¯m pursuing you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback for a moment and then chuckled, ¡°My grandfather advised me in the morning, saying if you like it, ept it; if not, reject it. Don¡¯t leave things hanging. I feel like my grandfather is pressuring me.¡±


    Li Yu suddenly grew anxious and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to respond when the doorbell rang.


    Li Yu was filled with anger. Who could be so inconsiderate at such a crucial moment?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood up and checked the peephole, seeing Wen Nuan. She quickly opened the door.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Wen Nuan, what breeze brought you here?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°The chilly northeast wind. 1 won¡¯t talk too much; I need to discuss something important with you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er inquired, ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡±


    Wen Nuan entered the living room, spotted Li Yu on the couch eating fruit, and paused. She then wore a knowing smile.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°I see Mr. Li is here too. Have 1 interrupted your private time? 1 apologize; I have an urgent matter to discuss with Ling¡¯er, and once we¡¯re done, 1¡¯11 leave.¡±


    Li Yu, with a neutral tone, suggested, ¡°Should I go upstairs then?¡±


    Wen Nuan swiftly replied, ¡°No need. It¡¯ll just be a few words, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat exasperated, as she felt that Wen Nuan hadpletely misunderstood the situation.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re here, have a meal with us. There¡¯s plenty of food at home.¡±


    Li Yu replied,¡±¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want Li Yu to suddenly say something that could be misconstrued, so she added, ¡°I¡¯ll make some snacks for you right now. It¡¯ll only take about ten minutes.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled upon hearing the offer.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Thanks for the offer, Ling¡¯er, but I¡¯m currently on a diet.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and proceeded to the kitchen.


    As soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er left the room, Wen Nuan turned to Li Yu with excitement.


    Wen Nuan whispered, ¡°Are you two living together now? You just mentioned going upstairs to her room, and she didn¡¯t refuse!¡±


    Li Yu was bewildered. When had he mentioned going to her room? He couldn¡¯t figure out where Wen Nuan got this idea, but the misunderstanding was quite favorable!


    Seeing Li Yu remain silent, Wen Nuan furrowed her brows.


    Wen Nuan expressed her discontent, saying, ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t stay silent. Answer me!¡±


    Li Yu burst intoughter, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Wen Nuan pondered for a moment, then appeared certain.


    Wen Nuan said earnestly, ¡°I personally believe that you two should be together. So, have I disrupted your ns bying here? If I have, 1 apologize; it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    Li Yu looked towards the kitchen, chuckled, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s no problem.. Weren¡¯t you trying to stop me from pursuing Ling¡¯er earlier? Why the sudden change of heart?¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229: Why Aren’t You Saying Anything?

    Chapter 229: Why Aren¡¯t You Saying Anything?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Wen Nuan heard Li Yu¡¯s question, she felt somewhat embarrassed and chose to remain silent.


    Li Yu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly became more earnest and looked at Li Yu, saying, ¡°Despite your irritating way of talking, 1 can tell that you genuinely care for Ling¡¯er. I don¡¯t want her to miss out on someone who truly loves her. Moreover, Ling¡¯er¡¯s behavior towards you is different from how she interacts with other men.¡±


    Li Yu, still with a hint of doubt, asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Despite his skeptical tone, Li Yu¡¯s heart was bursting with joy.


    Seeing Li Yu¡¯s hesitation, Wen Nuan nodded seriously.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. Ling¡¯er is surrounded by capable men, but she doesn¡¯t casually flirt with guys just for her own benefit.¡±


    Li Yu concurred, saying, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Ipletely agree.¡±


    Though he agreed verbally, Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy. True, there were many talented men around the girl he liked.


    Wen Nuan had a piece of fruit and hesitated for a moment before whispering, ¡°Have you two done it?¡±


    Wen Nuan felt very awkward after she asked.


    Li Yu was speechless.


    Li Yu was even more embarrassed. Why didn¡¯t this girl have any filter when she talked?!


    Wen Nuan saw Li Yan¡¯s awkward expression and thought that she had guessed correctly.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°1 can¡¯t believe it! You guys are moving so quickly. Just make sure to use contraception, alright?¡±


    Li Yu was rather bbergasted by her audacity. Wasn¡¯t she going a bit too far with her imagination?


    Wen Nuan felt ufortable being stared at by Li Yu.


    Wen Nuan furrowed her brow and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder. Don¡¯t go too far. Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t of age yet, and if she gets pregnant out of wedlock, it will certainly tarnish her reputation.¡±


    Li Yu was at a loss for words; it seemed like Wen Nuan was thinking way too far ahead.


    Li Yu awkwardly asked, ¡°Have you talked to Ling¡¯er about these things?¡±


    A girl talking to a guy like this was quite bold!


    Wen Nuan also felt awkward and rolled her eyes at Li Yu.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Do you think I wanted to say this to you? 1 have my dignity too. But if I told Ling¡¯er directly, she¡¯d probably smack me. So, 1 had to tell you. Just don¡¯t go overboard, alright?¡±


    Li Yu remained silent.


    Wen Nuan sighed softly and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er is quite busy these days. Besides going to school, she¡¯s also working as an extra on set, asionally taking on minor roles. She¡¯s even working as an assistant to the action director for a martial arts drama.¡±


    Li Yu was puzzled, ¡°Ling¡¯er is an assistant to the action director? What¡¯s the director¡¯s name?¡±


    Wen Nuan replied directly, ¡°It¡¯s the famous Li Dalong. He really admires Ling¡¯er, and she¡¯s been raving about how enjoyable the fight scenes are.¡±


    Li Yu was surprised. He was aware of the renowned action director Li Dalong, but he hadn¡¯t heard that he had an assistant.


    Wen Nuan noticed Li Yu¡¯s silence and said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re quite patient. Ling¡¯er is constantly on the move, and you¡¯re pretty busy yourself. Even on Saturdays and Sundays, she goes to the set alone.¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°I just want to give her some personal space.¡±


    Li Yu was equally helpless; if given a choice, he¡¯d be happy to stick with Jiang Ling¡¯er all the time.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Your exnation isn¡¯t wrong; it¡¯s good not to be overly possessive. By the way, 1 heard that Ling¡¯er agreed to be the female lead in your new drama. When do you start? This way, she won¡¯t have to run around as much. At most, she¡¯ll be busy with her work at Chen Group other than your drama.¡±


    Li Yu was taken by surprise, ¡°You know about this too?¡±


    Li Yu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The male lead hasn¡¯t been chosen yet.¡±


    The truth was, before getting Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s approval, Li Yu had been worried about the male lead casting. He wanted to help the girl he liked, but he also didn¡¯t want her to get too close to other male actors.


    However, once filming began, both the male and female leads would be heavily promoted together. The thought of Jiang Ling¡¯er getting involved in promotional activities with other male actors made Li Yu quite conflicted.


    Li Yu also understood that this kind of jealousy was unreasonable, but once it arose, he couldn¡¯t control it.


    ¡°Have you never thought about bing the male lead yourself?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously.


    Li Yu remained silent for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any acting talent!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er returned to the living room with snacks and coffee.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡±


    Wen Nuan, seeing the exquisite snacks, eximed with excitement, ¡°Ling¡¯er, these look amazing! They also smell fantastic; they must taste delicious.. I¡¯ll go ahead and try them!¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230: She Still Remembers

    Chapter 230: She Still Remembers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Just took them out of the oven. Be careful not to burn yourself.¡±


    Wen Nuan picked up a piece, took a careful bite, and her eyes lit up.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°These are really delicious, sweet but not too cloying. The vor is authentic.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and picked up another piece from another te, handing it to Li Yu.


    Li Yu wasn¡¯t a fan of sweets, but since this was given to him by the girl he liked, he couldn¡¯t refuse. He took the snack and had a bite, only to discover that it was savory. A smile appeared on his face as he realized that she remembered he didn¡¯t like sweets.


    Wen Nuan also took a savory snack from another te.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Huh? Although this one is savory, it¡¯s even better than the sweet ones.¡±


    She ate a few more pieces and added, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you make such savory snacks?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t put much thought into it and simply said, ¡°Well, Mr. Li doesn¡¯t like sweet snacks, so 1 made these savory ones especially for him.¡±


    Wen Nuan teased, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so biased! 1 like spicy food. Why didn¡¯t you make something spicy for me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was left speechless and realized that her previous statement had led to a misunderstanding. Was it worth exining now? She decided not to say more to avoid making things moreplicated.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, why did youe over?¡±


    Wen Nuan took a sip of her coffee and replied, ¡°1 saw a piece of jewelry that you endorse and fell in love with it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er picked up another snack and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re asking me to use my connections to get you a discount?¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and exined, ¡°Not a discount. 1 called to ce an order, but they said it¡¯s sold out. I was quite surprised because 1 thought they were joking. They told me that the piece I liked had only thirteen in stock and was sold out on the same day.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t expected them to sell out so quickly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°There were originally six designs, all of them limited editions. Chen Group¡¯s jewelry has a great reputation, which is why they sell out quickly.¡±


    Wen Nuan, sipping her coffee, said, ¡°Indeed, Chen Group has a great reputation, but it¡¯s selling out quickly mainly because it looks good on you, which is why they are flying off the shelves.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Wen Nuan continued, ¡°In the past, Chen Group sold various jewelry items, but I wasn¡¯t interested in any of them. However, this time, I found one that 1 really like, and it¡¯s already sold out. Ling¡¯er, could you help me think of a solution? It¡¯s rare that I like a piece of jewelry.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt quite helpless, thinking for a while before responding, ¡°Alright, just now, Qiu Yang also called and expressed interest in a piece. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask around, but the chances might be slim.¡±


    Wen Nuan was momentarily surprised and asked, ¡°Qiu Yang? The one who came to school to say goodbye to you? You still keep in touch? What¡¯s going on between you two?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and, with a puzzled expression, said, ¡°Yes, why? Is there a problem?¡±


    Wen Nuan nced at Li Yu subconsciously and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just for my sake. Anyway, I hope you can help. Better to leave no stone unturned.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded in understanding.


    At this point, Li Yu chimed in, saying, ¡°Chen Group must be making a fortune this time. 1 bet even the CEO of Chen Group didn¡¯t expect them to sell out so quickly.¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right; the CEO of Chen Group must be regretting setting the price so low. Ling¡¯er, your grace and charm have yed a significant role in this. Each piece of jewelry allows the wearer to exhibit a different temperament.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er humbly replied, ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. The items are good, and that¡¯s why they¡¯re selling well.¡±


    Wen Nuan persisted, saying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it that way. Many people buy things because they see others looking good wearing them. Ling¡¯er, I heard those pieces are handmade. Is that true?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I believe so. I¡¯ve seen the artisans crafting the jewelry. Even the design you like, the one with only thirteen pieces in the world. Each piece has subtle differences if you look closely at each one.¡±


    Wen Nuan continued, ¡°Exactly, handmade items, even from the same person, can be different.¡±


    Wen Nuan picked up the savory snacks and started eating them again.


    ¡°This savory one is really delicious!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make more for youter. Take them with you, and if you ever want to eat them, I¡¯ll prepare more for you. These snacks are easy to make.¡±


    Wen Nuan yfully hinted, ¡°Well¡­ 1 wouldn¡¯t want to take up too much of your lovey-dovey time!¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, you¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan gave an ambiguous reply, ¡°I understand; 1 won¡¯t misunderstand anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t a misunderstanding, I don¡¯t know what is!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shot back as she looked at Wen Nuan helplessly..

 Chapter 231 - 231: No Misunderstanding At All

    Chapter 231: No Misunderstanding At All


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan grinned mischievously, her eyes sparkling with yful curiosity as she looked at her friend Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you tell me, what did I misunderstand?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, utterly flummoxed by Wen Nuan¡¯s teasing, blinked in response.


    In her good spirits, Wen Nuan continued, ¡°Since you can¡¯te up with an answer, I¡¯ll assume there was no misunderstanding at all.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief, sensing that the conversation was winding down. She offered, ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t argue with you anymore. Would you like some more coffee? I can brew another cup.¡±


    Wen Nuan, savoring her yful triumph, replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I wasn¡¯t really mistaken in the first ce. By the way, are you heading to the film setter?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m taking a few days off at home.¡±


    Wen Nuan probed further, ¡°But didn¡¯t you mention yesterday that you didn¡¯t want to rest for a while? Is it because of Mr. Li¡­?¡±


    Wen Nuan left her sentence hanging, casting a knowing look toward Li Yu.


    Recognizing her friend¡¯s knack for letting her imagination run wild, Jiang Ling¡¯er cleared her throat and set the record straight. ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. Yesterday, when 1 visited the film set, I witnessed the lead actors rehearsing. The female lead spent the entire night reciting numbers, and I almost felt queasy listening to her. Moreover, her acting was way over the top.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless.


    In their conversations, it was rare for the gentlemen to get a word in.


    Wen Nuan, now puzzled, queried, ¡°Huh? But 1 heard that the female lead is a professional actress and stood out on a talent show. How can her acting be so exaggerated?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°If someone struggles with their lines and acting, why do you think the director would have chosen her?¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly pieced it all together. ¡°Is there a powerful sponsor behind her, perhaps?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er confirmed, ¡°Exactly. She told the director that she had to apany her sponsor for a day of social events and didn¡¯t have time to memorize her lines. She simply took the easy way out. She has an entourage of eight security guards, four assistants, two masseuses, two makeup artists, two stylists, and an agent. More than half of the people on set are there for her. The male lead didn¡¯t evene close, and she immediatelyined about his bad breath.¡±


    Wen Nuan was bbergasted. ¡°How can this be? The male lead is a big star with millions of fans. Many actresses would love to work with him to gain poprity. Why insult him like that? Isn¡¯t she afraid of angering his fans?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°In any case, she despises him so much that she insists he use mouthwash.¡±


    Wen Nuan questioned in amazement, ¡°What? She really can¡¯t stand it to that extent? If she dislikes it, why doesn¡¯t she just swap ces? Why resort to humiliating him like this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled and elucidated, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that. The female lead has some powerful connections backstage. If they refuse toply, she¡¯d expose their secrets the very next day. The male lead proposed exchanging positions if it bothered her so much, but themitted female lead refused, iming she didn¡¯t want to disappoint the audience and was determined to find a way to ovee the situation.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment and eximed, ¡°My word, what kind of absurdity is this? If she can¡¯t stand it, why let him y the male lead?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°It¡¯s all about seeking more attention! They¡¯ve gone through many takes to get the kissing scenes just right, and the most outrageous part is that each time they film, the female lead pretends to retch.¡± Wen Nuan was left speechless, ¡°This is so over-the-top! Why not just switch positions? Many actors do that during kissing scenes, and audiences don¡¯t use them of being unprofessional.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pondered and concluded, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s all for some future advantage, who knows?¡±


    Wen Nuan expressed her disdain, ¡°This woman is seeking the limelight at the expense of others. It¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Well, what can we do? She has a powerful sponsor as her godfather, and men like that are not to be trifled with. So, they endure it. However, the male lead suggested that if it was too much, they could just hold hands and skip the kissing scenes. Yet, the female lead insisted this is a CEO drama, and it couldn¡¯t be without kissing scenes; that would go against the whole concept!¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled andmented, ¡°This woman will do anything for attention! Her godfather must be quite a character.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter and added, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. By the way, they¡¯re supposed to film a fight scene tomorrow because the male lead forcibly kisses her.¡±


    Wen Nuan was intrigued, ¡°But don¡¯t we have drama ss tomorrow? Are you still nning to go to the set?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only about a month left until the holidays, and our sses are primarily for revision. I¡¯m quite confident in my academic subjects, so I¡¯m not worried about exams. I thought I¡¯d visit the set tomorrow to observe and learn.¡±


    Wen Nuan expressed her regrets, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, but 1 have to attend my uncle¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. 1 must go, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled warmly and reassured her, ¡°No problem at all. I¡¯m an adult now, not a child.¡±


    Suddenly, Li Yu chimed in, ¡°I have some free time. 1 can apany you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback by his offer..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Do You Really Have The Time?

    Chapter 232 - 232: Do You Really Have The Time?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li? You¡¯ll apany her? That¡¯s great! You should remind Ling¡¯er not to push herself too hard.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Do you really have the time? Tomorrow is a Monday, don¡¯t you need to go to the office?¡±


    Li Yu chuckled and replied, ¡°I do have the time, especially when I¡¯m with you. Unless there¡¯s a major issue at thepany, 1 don¡¯t need to be there.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    After a moment of contemtion, she said, ¡°In that case, tomorrow, you can be my bodyguard for a day. Come with me, but remember to keep a low profile. If someone recognizes your identity, it¡¯ll be trouble for both of us.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Yu affectionately agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief, ¡°You really agreed? Young Master Li, from the prominent Li family, acting as my bodyguard? It seems like a bit of an overkill.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Anything rted to you is important to me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er fell speechless.


    She suddenly felt like she had dug herself into a hole.


    Wen Nuanmented, ¡°You two have great chemistry.¡±


    Both Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu responded simultaneously, ¡°Where did you see that?¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s aunt chuckled and said, ¡°I can just sense your mutual understanding.¡±


    Li Yu smiled withoutmenting.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite exasperated. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Wen Nuan, I think there are some things I need to exin to you.¡±


    Wen Nuan waved her hand and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for exnations.


    I understand what you guys are up to. You can do whatever you need to do, no need to entertain me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    This was a disaster. What exactly had Wen Nuan misunderstood?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was still puzzled when Wen Nuan¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Wen Mo calling, Wen Nuan answered it.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Hmm? Brother, you¡¯re going home now? I¡¯m still at Ling¡¯er¡¯s ce, haven¡¯t had dinner yet! What? It¡¯s fine if 1 don¡¯t join for dinner, right? I promise to attend Uncle¡¯s party tomorrow!¡±


    Wen Mo must have said something, and Wen Nuan replied a little reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Nuan looked disappointedly at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I can¡¯t stay for dinner. My father suddenly decided to have a family gathering, and my brother is here to pick me up.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and asked, ¡°Oh, is your brother here already?¡±


    Wen Nuan walked to the door and replied, ¡°He¡¯s about to arrive.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er opened the shoe cab and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Wen Nuan quickly stopped her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you don¡¯t have toe out. It¡¯s quite cold outside. Stay at home with Mr. Li. You don¡¯t get to spend much time together, so don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked somewhat helpless.


    Wen Nuan put on her shoes, said her goodbyes to Jiang Ling¡¯er, and left.


    After Wen Nuan left, Jiang Ling¡¯er turned to Li Yu with a serious expression and said, ¡°What did you two talk about earlier? It seems like Wen Nuan has gotten the wrong idea.¡±


    Li Yu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, somewhat annoyed, picked up a sweet pastry and stuffed it into Li Yu¡¯s mouth.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er scolded him, ¡°Why are youughing? What did you say that made Wen Nuan misunderstand so much?¡±


    The sweet pastry melted in Li Yu¡¯s mouth, and he realized that it wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er was surprised to see Li Yu eat it.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised to see that he actually ate it. She questioned, ¡°You¡­


    1 thought you didn¡¯t like sweet pastries.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and replied, ¡°When you feed me, I like them.¡±


    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t eat them, just that he didn¡¯t like them very much.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately felt that she had been outsmarted by Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so talkative. Just answer the question.¡±


    Li Yu innocently said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Wen Nuan seems to have misunderstood from somewhere. She thinks we¡¯re already living together.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless and extremely frustrated. How could the misunderstanding have gone this far?


    Li Yu said seriously, ¡°Wen Nuan also told me not to go too far and mentioned your age, saying that you can¡¯t get married yet. If you have a child out of wedlock, it would harm your reputation. I asked her if she had said something like that to you, and she said she was afraid of getting beaten by you, so she told me, ¡®Under no circumstances go too far.¡¯¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s veins were popping out of her forehead. She scolded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin it to her? Now she definitely thinks¡­ That¡¯s why she said she understood everything. Oh my goodness!¡±


    Li Yu asked innocently, ¡°With your understanding of that girl, do you think she would believe me if I exined? I would only make things worse by trying to exin.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. It was true; there was no way Wen Nuan would believe an exnation. It would only lead to more misunderstandings, and in the end, she might even make things worse and tell everyone that the two of them were living together..</font>

 Chapter 233 - 233: Let Nature Take Its Course

    Chapter 233 - 233: Let Nature Take Its Course


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu shrugged and then asked, ¡°Now that Ms. Wen is gone, can you answer my previous question?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was momentarily surprised and then replied, ¡°1 think¡­ I¡¯d prefer to let nature take its course.¡±


    Li Yu appeared somewhat disappointed and smiled, saying, ¡°What? Do you think it¡¯s not the right time yet? So, you¡¯re not epting me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not epting you. 1 just believe my abilities are still inadequate, and I¡¯m not qualified to stand by your side.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Summoning his courage, Li Yu embraced Jiang Ling¡¯er, nting an excited kiss on her hair.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s ears turned red, but she didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡±


    Since he wasn¡¯t rejected, Li Yu was overjoyed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think youck qualifications. But I respect your decision and will always protect you because there¡¯s no one more suitable for me than you.¡±


    The next day, on the film set.


    Tang Xiaoxiao tossed her props on the ground andined, ¡°I¡¯m so tired of all these fighting scenes! I¡¯d rather have a body double doing these scenes for me.¡±


    The assistant and makeup artist immediately rushed over to touch up her makeup and offer her fruits.


    The assistant director said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Tang, we can¡¯t find a body double right now. It¡¯s a littlest minute now.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao arrogantly pointed to Jiang Ling¡¯er, saying, ¡°Well, I think she¡¯s good enough! She looks like she has the right build. She can be my body double.¡±


    A glint of coldness shed in Li Yu¡¯s eyes. Who gave Tang Xiaoxiao the audacity to ask the youngdy from the Jiang family to be her body double? It must be that influential sponsor godfather of hers.


    Li Dalong, the action director, knew Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity. When he heard that Tang Xiaoxiao wanted Jiang Ling¡¯er to be a stunt double, he immediately became nervous.


    To prevent things from escting, Li Dalong said, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Little Jiang here is my assistant, not a stunt double.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Dalong with disdain, sneering, ¡°You¡¯re just an action director. Why would you need an assistant? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just a rtive of yours who¡¯s trying to make some extra money on set.¡±


    Jiang Linger remained calm. Did she really look like someone whocked money?


    Li Dalong furrowed his brow. In the entertainment industry, he had also made quite a name for himself over the past two decades. Now, he was being looked down upon by an upstart.


    Li Dalong said, ¡°Although I¡¯m just an action director, there¡¯s no rule against having an assistant, right?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao scoffed and then turned to the director, saying, ¡°Director, you decide. Either she bes my stunt double, or we can all take a break today.¡±


    Before the director could speak, the male lead, Cai Kun spoke up. ¡°Little Jiang, am 1 right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    Cai Kun smiled and said, ¡°This production has already been dyed for several days. Since you¡¯re Mr. Li¡¯s assistant and also part of our team, why not give it a try? The action sequences you¡¯ve guided are perfect. 1 believe the effects will be even better if you did it yourself.¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could respond, Li Yu spoke coldly, ¡°Mr. Cai, first of all, please don¡¯t use emotional ckmail. The one causing the dys isn¡¯t our youngdy, but the female lead. Secondly, our youngdy won¡¯t be a body double.¡±


    Cai Kun felt very embarrassed being rebuked by ackey, but thisckey exuded a strong aura. So he had no choice but to swallow his pride.


    When Tang Xiaoxiao heard that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not going to be a stunt double, she smiled and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 1,000 yuan for you to be my stunt double. How about that?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang, but I¡¯m not a stunt double,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was very unhappy to be rejected so straightforwardly, and her face darkened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s assistant said sarcastically. ¡°Do you think 1,000 yuan is too little for you?¡±


    Li Yu shot the assistant a cold re.


    Li Yu¡¯s cold and oppressive aura stunned the assistant, who instinctively hid beside Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her assistant in disgust, then at Li Yu. She was immediately attracted by Li Yu¡¯s good looks and demeanor. This man was quite handsome!


    Tang Xiaoxiao then gazed at Li Yu in an ambiguous manner and flirtatiously said, ¡°What¡¯s a handsome guy like you doing as a runner? Why don¡¯t youe work for me? I¡¯ll pay you double. How about it?¡±


    The director was beginning to feel a headacheing on. Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s background, but he certainly did. She wasn¡¯t just the youngdy of the Jiang family; she was also Chen Group¡¯s spokesperson who was highly cherished by the Group¡¯s CEO.


    Tang Xiaoxiao audaciously trying to steal one of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s was akin to seeking death..</font>

 Chapter 234 - 234: Don’t Be Willful

    Chapter 234: Don¡¯t Be Willful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The director was extremely fearful that Tang Xiaoxiao would ruin the entire film crew.


    In a hurry, the director said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, please don¡¯t be so willful, okay? If we dy the progress, we won¡¯t be able to exin it to Boss Niu. Do you want Boss Niu to be dissatisfied?¡±


    Now they could only rely on Boss Niu¡¯s name to settle the matter.


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt a bit guilty but still arrogantly stated, ¡°Either she steps in as my stunt double, or we don¡¯t shoot. If you insist on shooting, I have conditions.¡±


    The director didn¡¯t know what Tang Xiaoxiao was up to but could only nod in agreement.


    The director said, ¡°Alright, speak. I¡¯ll try my best to meet your conditions.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er and impolitely pointed at her.


    Tang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I want her to leave the film crew. We don¡¯t need freeloaders.¡±


    The director¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling extremely awkward.


    The director said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Little Jiang is just helping out here, she¡¯s not officially part of our crew.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao found fault and said, ¡°What? Not part of the crew? Then why did you let her in? Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll leak the plot?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to put the director in a difficult position. She said, ¡°Director, to avoid causing trouble for you, 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡±


    The director panicked and immediately said, ¡°Little Jiang, don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 didn¡¯t mean for you to leave.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao arrogantly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let her leave, Director, does that mean we¡¯re not filming anymore today?¡±


    The director was in a tough spot. The sponsor, Boss Niu, was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Yet, the youngdy from the Jiang family was equally formidable, especially now that Jiang Ling¡¯er was also the spokesperson for the Chen Group.


    Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Jiang Ling¡¯er understood that Tang Xiaoxiao was intentionally making things difficult for the director.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Director, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    The director was stunned and then apologetically said, ¡°Little Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry for today.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of filming; no need to be so polite.¡±


    The director nodded helplessly and pondered for a moment.


    The director said, ¡°Alright, Little Jiang. Please send my regards to CEO Chen.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit awkward because she wasn¡¯t very familiar with CEO Chen. However, she nodded anyway.


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er nod, Li Yu felt displeased. Was Ling¡¯er quite close to CEO Chen?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also sensed Li Yu¡¯s displeasure and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er was leaving on her own ord, the director was very guilty.


    ¡°Little Jiang,¡± the director said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a proper meal when I¡¯m free as an apology.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Director, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Subsequently, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Dalong and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry; 1 can¡¯t learn from you today.¡±


    ¡°Little Jiang, I should be the one apologizing. 1 made youe here for nothing,¡± said Li Dalong with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she saw the director being so polite to Jiang Ling¡¯er. She was just an assistant to an action director. Did he really have to be so polite? He even said that he would treat her to a meal. That seemed a little exaggerated.


    Just when Tang Xiaoxiao was feeling perplexed, the assistant director suddenly said, ¡°Boss Niu, wee! You¡¯ve personallye here to inspect!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked over.


    Tang Xiaoxiao stood up directly and walked over, saying coquettishiy, ¡°Godfather, you¡¯vee.¡±


    Boss Niu didn¡¯t give Tang Xiaoxiao a good expression. He said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t wee me?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned. Last night, he held and caressed her, kissed her, and even called her baby. What was with this sudden change of attitude?


    ¡°Godfather, I¡¯m focusing on my filming. They ganged up on me, so 1 threatened them with a strike,¡± Tang Xiaoxiao said unhappily.


    Boss Niu said calmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you need to perform well here. 1 invested in this so you could make me loads of money. 1 didn¡¯t give you the role so you could y diva. If you don¡¯t want to act anymore, I can get the director to find someone else to rece your role.¡±


    ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just angry that they¡¯re targeting me.¡± Tang Xiaoxiao said immediately.


    Boss Niu nced at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°You should listen to the director when you¡¯re on set. Don¡¯t be so shameless. My money didn¡¯t drop from the skies. This film has been dyed for a long time because of you. If you continue to be so shameless, don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao nodded, feeling wronged. This old guy wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Boss Niu didn¡¯t continue talking to Tang Xiaoxiao and looked at the director.


    Boss Niu said, ¡°Director, 1 didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao to be so willful. She just wants to y diva. I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. Please don¡¯t hold it against a child like her..¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235: I’ll Teach Her A Lesson

    Chapter 235: I¡¯ll Teach Her A Lesson


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The director was caught off guard by the unexpected arrival of the film¡¯s investor. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the investor, in this case, Boss Niu, scolded Tang Xiaoxiao quite severely. It was evident that there was a bigger figure above pressuring him.


    Attempting to ease the tension, the director hurriedly reassured, ¡°Boss Niu, you¡¯re being a bit too harsh. We¡¯ll wrap up the scenes as quickly as possible.¡±


    Boss Niu responded politely, ¡°Director, with your assurance, 1 feel much better. If Xiaoxiao continues causing trouble, just let me know. 1¡¯11 teach her a lesson.¡±


    The directormented, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s acting is decent, but being a young person, she can be a bit temperamental. She¡¯ll learn to settle down with time.¡±


    Trying to be diplomatic, the director offered some nice words for Tang Xiaoxiao. After all, she was brought in by the investor. The investor could scold her but they couldn¡¯t!


    Satisfied with the director¡¯s response, Boss Niu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Director, please take care of Xiaoxiao in the future.¡±


    The director quickly agreed, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    Boss Niu then turned to Tang Xiaoxiao, offering a stern warning, ¡°Xiaoxiao, in the film crew, you¡¯re a neer who doesn¡¯t know much. Behave, learn some manners, and don¡¯t cause trouble for the crew, got it?¡±


    Caught in a moment of feeling wronged, Tang Xiaoxiao stood there without nodding or refusing.


    Angrily, Boss Niu reiterated, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao shivered and quickly said, ¡°Godfather, I understand.¡±


    Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s pitiful expression, Boss Niu didn¡¯t have the heart to continue. After all, she made him quitefortable in bed.


    Boss Niu chatted with the director for a while, found an excuse, and left the set.


    This dramatic scene came to an end.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t need to think twice to figure out who had arranged for the person toe. She looked at Li Yu with gratitude.


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°I know you prefer to keep a low profile, but 1 can¡¯t let others trample on you.¡±


    Against her strong reluctance, Tang Xiaoxiao was still hoisted onto the wire.


    After several takes, they barely managed to get through it.


    After getting off the wire, Tang Xiaoxiao cried, iming to feel unwell and wanting to rest.


    The director saw Tang Xiaoxiao looking extremely tired, and since she couldn¡¯t hold on, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He allowed her to take a half-hour break and then started shooting scenes with the male lead and the daughter.


    Cai Kun also began to size up Jiang Ling¡¯er. Just now, his manager had mentioned Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity, leaving Cai Kun shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that this daughter of the Jiang family woulde to the set as an assistant to the action director.


    Cai Kun, with deep meaning, said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, Miss Jiang, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so low-key.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned, then smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Li Yu casually said, ¡°Our youngdy has always been low-key. Please don¡¯t spread this information.¡±


    Cai Kun was very repulsed by Li Yu, but he still politely said, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t casually tell others.¡±


    Li Yu casually said, ¡°Mr. Cai, if you have nothing else to do, stay away from ourdy. You¡¯re a popr star; being caught by the paparazzi won¡¯t benefit anyone, right?¡±


    While speaking, Li Yu physically separated the two.


    Cai Kun nced at Li Yu, feeling quite displeased. This bodyguard had crossed the line.


    Cai Kun said, ¡°Little Jiang, your bodyguard is being overprotective, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Not at all! I appreciate his meticulousness. With him around, I feelpletely safe.¡±


    Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling even more happy inside.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s response made Cai Kun feel embarrassed.


    Cai Kun could only say, ¡°I¡¯m being presumptuous, but this bodyguard of yours seems good. If he¡¯s from a securitypany, please share the details with me. I also want to hire one.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, smiling, said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it. Well, you¡¯ll be disappointed. This one 1 like personally, and a securitypany can¡¯t arrange it. My family can¡¯t arrange it either.¡±


    Cai Kun showed a disappointed expression and said, ¡°Oh? Is that so? Nothing can be done then.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    Cai Kun, seeing that Jiang Ling¡¯er did not speak anymore, also didn¡¯t continue to disturb her.


    Around one in the afternoon, Jiang Ling¡¯er received a call from Assistant Li, asking her to go to thepany at nine in the morning the next day to prepare for the new jewelry advertisement shoot. He also informed her that the two pieces of jewelry she inquired about had already been sold out.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Ling¡¯er called Qiu Yang.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Brother Yang, I asked. The jewelry piece you wanted is limited edition, and it¡¯s sold out. I¡¯m really sorry; I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Qiu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s there to be sorry about? I knew the chances were slim. Chen Group¡¯s limited edition pieces are all patented work. Just let me know whenever something new¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should be on the lookout these days,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied..

 Chapter 236 - 236: Too Fast

    Chapter 236 - 236: Too Fast


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qiu Yang eximed, ¡°What? So fast? ording to my understanding, if the Chen Group doesn¡¯t sell out their limited edition pieces, they won¡¯t release new ones. And now, you¡¯re telling me to be on the lookout? That means new ones areing out? Wow, I can¡¯t believe every piece from thetest release has already been sold out!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. I only know that two models are sold out, and the rest I¡¯m not sure about.¡±


    Qiu Yang affirmed, ¡°They must have sold out; otherwise, Chen Group wouldn¡¯t release new ones.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Well, 1 don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t mind the trouble, keep an eye out. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    After hanging up, Li Yu, feeling a bit jealous, said, ¡°You call him ¡®Brother Yang,¡¯ but you call me ¡®Mr. Li.¡¯¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡± Li Yu said somewhat resentfully.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Are you implying that you want to be my brother?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s face darkened, realizing he had fallen into a trap. Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite mischievous.


    Li Yu said, ¡°I want to be your man, not your brother.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to Chen Group, alright?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t refuse. She said, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, you can apany me. But,st time when Nuannuan went, they arranged for her to stay at the lounge and even provided lunch.¡±


    Li Yu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing as long as you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Li Yu knew he would not be able to sit still in the lounge; he wanted to see how perfectly his beloved girl could present herself.


    While Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu chatted, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly approached, coquettishly saying, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Miss Tang, aren¡¯t you taking a break?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao paused, then said, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. You¡¯re Little Jiang, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly enthusiastically said, ¡°My friend wants to shoot a web idol drama and needs a third female lead. We already had someone selected, but if you¡¯re willing, 1 can help you. Being the third female lead is better than being an extra, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er tactfully said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Tang, but I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current job.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Are you rejecting it because the third female lead position is too low?¡±


    Her words carried a mocking tone.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er calmly said, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re overthinking. I simply don¡¯t want to take on new roles right now.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Is that so? What do you think of my current role?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied with your performance?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao humbly said, ¡°Personally, I believe there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Then keep working hard.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized something and, feeling relieved, said, ¡°So, are you saying my acting is not good?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or not, I can¡¯t decide. Let¡¯s wait for the ratings in the future, okay?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaoxiao felt somewhat better.


    Tang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Also, how much did you pay for this bodyguard? I¡¯ll pay double, and you let him work for me for a few days, okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned serious, emitting a dangerous aura. She said, ¡°So it¡¯s true then? Your godfather¡¯s money really came dropping from the skies?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao was a little shocked at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s sudden change in attitude.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao said as she took a few steps back.


    ¡°Security! Where¡¯s the security?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s assistant shouted.


    A few security guards immediately surrounded them.


    The director, who was originally discussing issues with the screenwriter, became displeased at themotion.


    ¡°What now?¡± asked the director.


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Director, this assistant of Mr. Li is very arrogant. She is bullying Xiaoxiao even while Mr. Li is around.¡±


    The director frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure she bullied you? Did she scold or hit you?¡±


    The assistant struggled to reply. ¡°Uhh¡­¡±


    The director looked at the assistant and said, ¡°Nothing happened, and you called on so many security guards? Are you trying to file aint before anything even happens?¡±


    Saying this, the director looked at Tang Xiaoxiao. The director sarcastically said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, having an assistant like this can easily ruin your reputation with the public. Do you understand?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao was furious. How could she have such a stupid teammate? If she had waited for that b*tch to make a move before calling for security, it would have been self-defense. Now, her stupidity had backfired..</font>

 Chapter 237 - 237: Are You Rebelling?

    Chapter 237 - 237: Are You Rebelling?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Xiaoxiao was furious and pped her assistant.


    ¡°Are you rebelling?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao demanded. ¡°Why are you shouting for help without my permission? Don¡¯te with me tomorrow. Go to the finance department and get your sry. Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, 1 was afraid you would be bullied, so 1 called security,¡± the assistant exined.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re helping me and not harming me?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao retorted angrily. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense. You¡¯d better know your ce.¡±


    The assistant immediately panicked. It was almost the end of the year, and the year-end bonus was about to be given out. If he was fired now, it would be a huge loss. She had worked so hard.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Miss Tang, you can¡¯t fire me. We have abor contract,¡± said the assistant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you back. 1 won¡¯t give you a cent less,¡± Tang Xiaoxiao dered arrogantly.


    The assistant questioned, ¡°What about the year-end bonus?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Stop dreaming. You almost ruined me. You still want a year-end bonus?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to read your mind,¡± the assistant said frustratedly. ¡°Why won¡¯t you give it to me? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened.


    Although the assistant was angry, she had to bite back her words, otherwise, she might not even be able to find another job in the future if Tang Xiaoxiao did her dirty.


    ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m not threatening you. Please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± the assistant said.


    Tang Xiaoxiao raised her head arrogantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯ll give you everything 1 think you deserve. Now, please leave.¡±


    The assistant was furious, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything because she knew that angering Tang Xiaoxiao would not end well. She had no choice but to leave.


    After the assistant left, Tang Xiaoxiao turned to the director and said, ¡°Director, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t manage the staff well. I¡¯ve already fired her. Can we just forget about this matter?¡±


    The director knew that Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯m not the one being surrounded by your security guards,¡± he said.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned that she didn¡¯t get her way. She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Little Jiang, I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. 1 didn¡¯t expect a small assistant like her to be so arrogant.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows. The director had pressured Tang Xiaoxiao to lower her head. Now, Jiang Ling¡¯er had no choice but to give the director face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let it go for the sake of the director,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°1 just hope that you can take care of your own people in the future so that they won¡¯t ruin your future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take care of them,¡± Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed again.


    Soon, it was past six in the evening.


    Jiang Ling ¡®er looked at Li Yu in the car and asked, ¡°Are you bored?¡±


    Li Yu leaned on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, and said happily, ¡°Never. I rarely have a chance to spend so much time with you.¡±


    ¡°But 1 really hate those who fawn over you,¡± Li Yu continued after a pause.


    ¡°He was just pretending to be polite,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly.


    To be able to say such childish words, it was really not a bad feeling.


    ¡°No, I can clearly feel that these people harbor some sort of intention towards you,¡± said Li Yu seriously.


    Li Yu¡¯s sixth sense was never wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re really too sensitive,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she raised her hand and tapped Li Yu¡¯s forehead.


    Li Yu shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sensitive. I¡¯m the one who noticed it. No, 1 have to continue protecting you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be easily taken advantage of. You don¡¯t even know it.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have time,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    It was impossible for anyone to take advantage of Jiang Ling¡¯er. That kind of person had not been born yet!


    Li Yu subconsciously looked out of the window and found that all the shops had been decorated with Christmas decorations. Some even had Christmas trees and Santa us decorations.


    Having been abroad for more than ten years, Christmas was always very lively, but for Li Yu, it was no different from any other day.


    Christmas songs were also popr in the country, but the atmosphere was far less lively than overseas. However, for some businesses, it was a good time to rack in some profits.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, how are you going to spend Christmas?¡± Li Yu asked.


    ¡°Probably at school,¡± Jiang Ling ¡®er said. ¡°There will be an event at school. Why? Do you have any ns?¡±


    Li Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from school, okay? Let¡¯s spend the night together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Jiang Ling ¡®er.


    Although he wasn¡¯t interested in Christmas, it felt good to satisfy Jiang Ling¡¯er..</font>

 Chapter 238 - 238: Just Us Two

    Chapter 238: Just Us Two


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu spoke with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then! Nost-minute changes, and no third wheels. Just us two!¡±


    ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 go along with it,¡± giggled Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, finding his sudden childlike enthusiasm quite amusing.


    After more than twenty minutes, they arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s house.


    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± announced Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Want toe in for dinner before heading home?¡±


    Li Yu nodded eagerly and hopped out of the car with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Old Master Jiang was surprised to see Li Yu and Jiang Ling¡¯er return together.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back!¡± chirped Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°All, Li Yu is here too,¡± acknowledged Old Master Jiang.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I apologize for the intrusion again,¡± Li Yu said politely, slipping into the shoes Jiang Ling¡¯er had provided.


    Old Master Jiang raised an intrigued eyebrow. Li Yu still called him uncle, so it seemed that they weren¡¯t an item yet. Nevertheless, Li Yu was permitted entry, signifying progress.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat,¡± dered Old Master Jiang. ¡°Li Yu, join us for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang.¡± Li Yu beamed.


    Appearing calm on the outside, Li Yu couldn¡¯t contain his inner delight. It was evident that Old Master Jiang approved. Now, all that remained was Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s consent.


    When Li Yu left the Jiang family and returned to the Li family residence, it was almost 10 pm. Old Master Li was still in the living room.


    Seeing his youngest son return, the old man asked, ¡°Back sote. You visited the Jiang family again?¡±


    Li Yu didn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°That¡¯s right. Apanied Ling¡¯er to the set, had dinner, and yed chess with Uncle Jiang.¡±


    Old Master Li, disgruntled, set aside his newspaper, ¡°You¡¯ve been home a while, yet you¡¯ve yet to y a proper game of chess with me. Instead, you¡¯re so eager elsewhere. Are you truly my son?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a granddaughter to captivate my heart, so why should 1 spend time with you?¡± Li Yu raised an eyebrow.


    Old Master Li, slightly exasperated, sighed.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er is indeed remarkable,¡± fretted Old Master Li. ¡°But she was Li Yan¡¯s fiancee. You¡¯re like an uncle to her, isn¡¯t that awkward?¡±


    Seated beside the old man, Li Yu responded, ¡°Li Yan failed to appreciate her, so 1 stepped in. Why should 1 be embarrassed? Li Yan should be the one who should be embarrassed. He is the one transitioning from fiance to junior.¡±


    A trace of helplessness shed across Old Master Li¡¯s eyes. He stammered, ¡°How about 1 introduce you to someone? Two years younger than you. She¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Wu family.¡±


    Li Yu turned serious, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s enough. 1 only want Ling¡¯er. I must marry Ling¡¯er. Whether others feel awkward or not has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Old Master Li waved his hand in resignation, ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t end up regretting it. By the way, Li Yan¡¯spany seems to be in trouble. Any idea what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Li Yan¡¯s ownpany,¡± Li Yu brushed it off. ¡°It¡¯s unrted to the Li family. I won¡¯t use the family¡¯s money to fill the gap left by Li Yan¡¯s mistakes.¡± ¡°So heartless?¡± Old Master Li frowned.


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°That grandson of yours is very ambitious. It¡¯s better for you to be on guard. All these years, the family has secretly extended its generosity, but is Li Yan grateful? Why didn¡¯t he put someone like Bai Xue in her ce?¡±


    Old Master Li suddenly felt a twinge of difort. His cherished grandson seemed entranced by Bai Xue.


    Li Yu said lightly, ¡°Let me tell you. If Li Yan rises, you won¡¯t survive. I¡¯m not trying to scare you. Look at how rapidly he¡¯s grown in the past two years. Every investment is a sess, and every penny is strategically spent. If you continue to feign non-involvement and secretly aid him, he¡¯ll devour the Li family sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°You have no interest in the Li family¡¯s businesses, and your brother doesn¡¯t like doing business.¡± Old Master Li sighed and said, ¡°Won¡¯t it eventually be his?¡±


    Li Yu eyed his father. With advancing age, his heart was no longer as ruthless as in his youth.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Dad, it seems like you want to personally hand over the Li family to him, but he¡¯s not willing to wait for many years. Plus, your refusal to let him marry that Bai Xue is a threat to him. Li Yan is such a proud person; how could he allow someone to threaten him? You can see from his actions that he¡¯s not a good person. Once he decides on something, without special circumstances, he won¡¯t change his n. Now, the Li family has a subsidiary under his name, and his personalpany is continuously growing. It can be said that Li Yan has already taken the first step on the path to devouring the Li family. The only setback at the moment is Bai Xue. Of course, Li Yan hasn¡¯t realized this yet..¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239: Cause His Failure Sooner Or Later

    Chapter 239: Cause His Failure Sooner Or Later


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yu shared these words with his father, the old man couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    Old Master Li sighed. ¡°This Bai Xue will be the cause of his failure sooner orter.¡±


    Li Yu revealed a gloating expression. ¡°Do you know who caused the crisis in Li Yan¡¯spany this time?¡± he asked.


    Old Master Li was speechless when he saw Li Yu¡¯s expression.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be asking you.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Li Yan¡¯spany was on the verge of signing a contract with the Chen Group. It was just a matter of having a meal together. But Bai Xue forcefully ruined it.¡±


    Old Master Li said, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Old Master Li was confused. Could it be that Bai Xue is now managing thepany¡¯s affairs?


    Li Yu continued with a smile, ¡°Bai Xue considers herself the futuredy boss and the future eldest daughter-inw of the Li family. She wanted to have a meal with CEO Chen. However, he directly refused.¡±


    Old Master Li questioned, ¡°Huh? Could it be because he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Li Yan¡¯spany, so he refused?¡±


    Li Yu shook his head and said, ¡°He simply didn¡¯t want to have a meal with Bai Xue. But Bai Xue didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t give face to Bai Xue in front of Li Yan, and how could Bai Xue let it go?¡±


    Old Master Li angrily said, ¡°This brainless person, why didn¡¯t Li Yan advise her? This is embarrassing!¡±


    Li Yu disdainfully said, ¡°If Li Yan doesn¡¯t join in her nonsense, it would be fine. But Bai Xue said to CEO Chen, ¡®If you don¡¯t give me face, it means you¡¯re not giving face to the Li family.''¡±


    Old Master Li was speechless and her expression changed. Bai Xue was so foolish; by doing this, she was creating enemies for the Li family.


    Li Yu poured some tea and handed it to Old Master Li.


    ¡°Why would Li Yan fall in love with an idiotic woman like Bai Xue?¡± Old Master Li took a sip of tea and said angrily.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Li Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Yet, Bai Xue¡¯s actions managed to irk the CEO of the Chen Group. The initially sealed business deal crumbled to pieces. It even entangled partnerships with some overseaspanies. If not for this, Li Yan wouldn¡¯t have ventured abroad.¡±


    Upon hearing that the deal had copsed, Old Master Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of regret.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°Ah¡­ what a pity.¡±


    Li Yu rolled his eyes at the old man and said, ¡°What a pity? Li Yan¡¯s entertainmentpany has earned money, and it has nothing to do with our Li family.¡±


    Old Master Li suddenly felt embarrassed and could only smile.


    Li Yu suddenly revealed a triumphant smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have made a connection with the Chen family. We studied abroad together, and our rtionship is still good. Now, bing business partners is quite normal.¡±


    Old Master Li immediately said, ¡°Very good. Partnering with the Chen family is a great thing. But for Li Yan, show some mercy. Your brother is easy to deal with, but I¡¯m afraid that in the future, when you two brothers meet, it might be awkward.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°As long as Li Yan doesn¡¯t touch my bottom line, I won¡¯t do anything. As for Bai Xue, if she dares to act recklessly, I won¡¯t give face to anyone.¡±


    Old Master Li sighed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s veryte; go rest. There¡¯s a meeting you need to host tomorrow morning, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    Li Yu frowned and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t have time tomorrow morning. If possible, let¡¯s schedule the meeting in the afternoon.¡±


    Old Master Li was taken aback, then said, ¡°You arrange it yourself. In any case, the meeting must be held tomorrow.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll handle it. You should rest early too.¡±


    With that, Li Yu went upstairs directly.


    Watching his son¡¯s figure, Old Master Li sighed lightly. If they were to truly fight, his grandson would be no match for his son. However, between both his grandson and son, he sincerely hoped that they wouldn¡¯t end up killing each other!


    The next morning, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu went to Chen Group together.


    However, unlike Wen Nuan, Li Yu was not assigned to the lounge.


    Instead, he followed Jiang Ling¡¯er to the shooting scene. Jiang Ling¡¯er was a bit puzzled, but she knew there must be a reason, and with so many people around, she didn¡¯t ask.


    This time, there were three essories. Apart from these, there were also some mid-priced essories.


    Wrapped up with work well past one in the afternoon, Jiang Ling¡¯er returned home and treated herself to a refreshing shower.


    As she rxed on the sofa afterward, Li Yu approached her with a cup of warm milk, inquiring, ¡°Feeling tired?¡±


    Taking a sip of the milk, Jiang Ling¡¯er found its temperature just perfect. She replied, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine. This is much easierpared to acting..¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240: Why Didn’t You Have To Wait In The Lounge?

    Chapter 240: Why Didn¡¯t You Have To Wait In The Lounge?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu approached Jiang Ling¡¯er, embraced her, and gently kissed her forehead.


    Li Yu asked, ¡°Do you have anything in the afternoon?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°After we have lunch, I¡¯ll go to school. Do you have any ns?¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to school now, then I¡¯ll go back to thepany for a meeting. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Can I ask you a question now?¡±


    Li Yu nodded.


    Curious, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Before, when Nuan Nuan and I went, they asked Nuannuan to wait in the lounge. Why didn¡¯t you have to go there?¡±


    Li Yu didn¡¯t conceal anything and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve known CEO Chen for a long time. We were ssmates when studying abroad. He¡¯s a year ahead of me. We have a smooth coboration between the Li family and the Chen Group.¡±


    After a pause, Li Yu continued, ¡°I informed him yesterday, or else, with Chen Yizhou being so meticulous, how could he let a stranger enter freely?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately understood. She said, ¡°1 see!¡±


    Thinking about Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s perfect state during the shoot, Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°When you went to Chen Group before, did you attract attention like today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that eye-catching,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°But I feel like I scored 80 points.¡±


    Li Yu wondered, ¡°Why not a perfect score?¡±


    Smiling, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°A perfect score? I hope that when I be a bride, it will be a perfect score!¡±


    Li Yu felt a flutter in his heart, lowered his head, and kissed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheek. Li Yu said, ¡°You are a perfect score in my life.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Sweet talker.¡±


    After having lunch, Li Yu took Jiang Ling¡¯er to school and then returned to thepany.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the ssroom, she saw Wen Nuan lyingzily on the desk.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you had lunch?¡±


    Wen Nuanined slightly, ¡°I went to find you this morning and saw Li Yu waiting for you. I thought I¡¯d better not go and be a third wheel.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°I went to Chen Group with him today, but it would have been fine if you hade along.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Remember how they gave various excuses to prevent you from going to the shooting site? This time, Li Yu went with me, but he didn¡¯t have to stay in the lounge like you did, because he has a good rtionship with CEO Chen.¡±


    Wen Nuan was shocked. ¡°What the f*ck? Big Six and Li Yu know each other?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er reprimanded her, ¡°Nuannuan, you should call him CEO Chen, not Big Six. Don¡¯t randomly give people nicknames.¡±


    Wen Nuan scratched her head and smiled. ¡°Got it, Ling¡¯er. How are you nning to spend Christmas? I don¡¯t n to join the school activities. Shall we invite Lin Sheng to sing together in the evening?¡±


    ying with the pencil in her hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°We can spend the day together. In the evening, I promised to be with Li Yu.¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes at Jiang Ling¡¯er in disgust. ¡°Really? Have you be obedient to him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I made a promise, and I intend to keep it. We can organize something during the day and see if the others have time.¡±


    Wen Nuan pondered for a moment and suggested, ¡°Why not take Li Yu out with you during the day too? That way, you can spend the whole day together. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t object to that, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er considered this, thinking it made sense. However, Li Yu wasn¡¯t someone who yed bymon rules. So, during the day, she could invite him, but in the evening, it had to be just the two of them. Otherwise, Li Yu wouldin. Thinking about Li Yu¡¯s resentful gaze, Jiang Ling¡¯er got a headache.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think my suggestion is great?¡± Wen Nuan asked impatiently


    ¡°We can y together during the day,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°But at night, Nuannuan, I have to keep my promise with him.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er shrugged helplessly.


    Wen Nuan teasingly said, ¡°What, can only he have you at night?¡±


    ¡°I promised him¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a dark expression.


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could finish, Wen Nuan interrupted her. ¡°Alright, I understand. You don¡¯t need to hide it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, adjusted her breathing, and said, ¡°My brother said he woulde back after New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    Wen Nuan was stunned. ¡°Really? Is this confirmed?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er bit her lip and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my brother for many years. This time, he just sent me a message, saying he¡¯ll be back after New Year¡¯s Day. He didn¡¯t specify when, but he promised to spend the New Year with me.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, is your brother handsome?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Of Course, He’s Very Handsome

    Chapter 241: Of Course, He¡¯s Very Handsome


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan was filled with curiosity as she had never seen the second young master of the Jiang family before.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, too, had never encountered the original host¡¯s second brother in person. She had only seen childhood photos of the two of them, where he looked remarkably handsome.


    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s my brother, being handsome is a given,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er remarked, ¡°but he¡¯s probably not your type.¡±


    Wen Nuan proudly responded, ¡°1 don¡¯t judge a book by its cover anymore.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shot Wen Nuan a disdainful nce and remarked, ¡°1 wonder who asked if my brother is handsome.¡±


    Wen Nuan found herself speechless.


    ¡°Can a good-looking man change my bad habit of looking at handsome men?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er queried.


    Wen Nuan awkwardly replied, ¡°It seems like Bai Xue hasn¡¯t been here for two days. Could she still be harboring some ill intentions and wanting to harm us?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er responded indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing new. Bai Xue rarely attends sses other than drama ss. Her schedule was full due to variousmitments. It would be strange if she appeared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Every time shees, she adds some fun to us,¡± Wen Nuan remarked.


    ¡°Do you know why Bai Xue is so willing to pick on me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    ¡°1 guess she¡¯s sick¡­in the head,¡± Wen Nuan mockingly replied.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined casually, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to be overshadowed by me. In the past, I was always the one who made a fool of myself, and there were constant scandals about me. Now, the tables have suddenly turned. Do you think Bai Xue can handle it?¡±


    ¡°She has to.¡± Wen Nuan snorted coldly.


    ¡°Look at how domineering you are,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er teased. ¡°If Bai Xue¡¯s fans see this, they¡¯ll probably say that you¡¯re bullying her.¡±


    Wen Nuan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°1 just don¡¯t understand why so many people like her. Do you think she really has that many fans?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er yed with the pencil and said meaningfully, ¡°Bai Xue has endorsed a lot of things, like shampoos and cosmetics. Which one do you think sells the best?¡±


    Wen Nuan was stunned. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°This¡­ 1 haven¡¯t checked. Moreover, the things that Bai Xue endorses are not within my budget.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t familiar with those products because your spending level is higher than ordinary people. You have to know that Bai Xue endorses all popr items that ordinary people can afford. For example, those students don¡¯t have much money, but they still buy shampoo and shower gel.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and said, ¡°1 know. Most people think it¡¯s a good thing when they see a celebrity endorser, so they go back and buy it, thinking that celebrities won¡¯t harm them. Plus, the price is cheap, so they buy a lot. So, you¡¯re saying that she really has that many fans?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Not really. Those are all daily necessities, and the sales are good because many people need them. Bai Xue has also appeared in many magazines. What do you think about the sales?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled, ¡°That means the millions of fans on Bai Xue¡¯s Weibo are fake.¡±


    ¡°Some,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°But she should have around a few hundred thousand fans. After all, she¡¯s been in the circle for several years now.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Nuan snorted proudly and said disdainfully, ¡°Li Yan spent so much money to package Bai Xue, but she only managed to get a few hundred thousand fans.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°This means that there are more rational people than not. If the acting isn¡¯t good, no one will watch it, and others won¡¯t be able to use the endorsement, so they won¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything good about Bai Xue,¡± Wen Nuan said, rubbing her brows.


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°to each their own. Everyone has their own different and unique tastes.¡±


    After a little break, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Think about me. Li Yan really doesn¡¯t like me and treats me badly, but he can¡¯t do anything about it. He can¡¯t get rid of me, so he just has to put up with me. On the other hand, Bai Xue always wishes I¡¯d embarrass myself, but it hardly ever happens the way she wants. If I could make someone disappear just by thinking about it, I¡¯d be gone many times over. But Bai Xue can¡¯t make it happen, and she¡¯s still jealous of me!¡±


    Looking around, Jiang Ling¡¯er went on, ¡°Even Bai Xue and her fans hope I¡¯d go away. Every time they see Bai Xue struggling because of me, they feel bad, but they can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s frustrating, right?¡±


    Wen Nuan asked with a smile, ¡°So, how can I not let it bother me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Just ignore her. Don¡¯t do what she expects. Sometimes, being a bit silly makes people happy. Without some silliness, life would be less fun, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Wen Nuan agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. We shouldn¡¯t let go of our happiness..¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242: Her Cunning Brother

    Chapter 242 - 242: Her Cunning Brother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er affectionately ruffled Wen Nuan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°So, for some things and people, it¡¯s not worth getting tangled up, as it doesn¡¯t deserve to consume so many brain cells.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed, ¡°All¡­ the way you look right now is very much like my cunning brother.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Oh,e on, I¡¯m not as bad as your brother.¡±


    Among the Wen brothers, the Fourth Young A^aster was full of evil ideas, but Jiang Ling¡¯er was a kind-hearted girl.


    In a certain country¡¯s special training camp, Wen Chao, who was in training, suddenly sneezed.


    On Christmas Eve, thest day was full of self-study sses. Bai Xue, who had been missing for a while, suddenly entered the ssroom with Qin Xiaoxiao. They were followed by two male ssmates, carrying bags that seemed quite heavy.


    Qin Xiaoxiao walked up to the tform and said with a smile, ¡°Dear students, please stop what you¡¯re doing for a moment. Apologies for the interruption.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao looked at the two male students and said, ¡°This is arranged by the Student Union. Bai Xue has provided the funds to prepare Christmas gifts for everyone. Each person will receive an exquisite apple gift box. Let¡¯s give a round of apuse to thank Bai Xue.¡±


    After speaking, she started pping, and Bai Xue also joined in.


    However, not many followed suit; theirck of enthusiasm was evident. Although it was said to be arranged by the Student Union, everyone knew it was intentional to boost Bai Xue¡¯s poprity.


    Seeing the lukewarm response, Qin Xiaoxiao felt a bit awkward but maintained her smile.


    Qin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Thank you for your apuse. Next, please line up to receive your gift.¡±


    At this moment, azy voice spoke, ¡°Oh, is the government distributing rations? Do we really need to line up for this?¡±


    The sarcastic words made Qin Xiaoxiao feel embarrassed. In other sses, students were cooperating and lining up, but there was an issue here.


    Qin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Junior, if you don¡¯te to receive it, you won¡¯t have one.¡±


    Liang Chao disdainfully nced at Qin Xiaoxiao, mockingly saying, ¡°Huh¡­ Is this a gift or charity? Who cares? I don¡¯t need your stuff.¡±


    As Liang Chao rejected it, others hesitated. It seemed embarrassing toe forward one by one to receive an apple; it was like the elderly going to the supermarket to get free eggs.


    Seeing that no one wasing forward, Qin Xiaoxiao felt even more embarrassed.


    Qin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you all want this meaningful gift?¡±


    Liang Chao mocked, ¡°It¡¯s a foreign festival. Why are you working so hard for this?¡±


    Bai Xue felt extremely angry internally, unsure why Liang Chao was acting this way. However, she had to maintain a calm appearance in front of Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°Senior Qin, maybe 1 should go and distribute them one by one.¡±


    Saying that, Bai Xue looked at the two male students and said, ¡°Thank you, two seniors, for helping me distribute them.¡±


    The first girl to receive the gift felt a bit awkward, but out of politeness, she thanked them.


    The remaining students also expressed their thanks.


    When Bai Xue reached Liang Chao, she presented the apple, smiling sweetly, ¡°Liang Chao, this is yours. 1 specially picked a big one for you.¡±


    Liang Chao didn¡¯t take it, sarcastically saying, ¡°Do you have x-ray vision? Can you see through the box to know it¡¯s big?¡±


    Without him receiving it, Bai Xue could only ce it on the table.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t see it, but it¡¯s quite heavy.¡±


    Liang Chao said, ¡°Oh? May 1 ask why you¡¯re treating me differently?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned, then said, ¡°Because you¡¯re very handsome.¡±


    Without giving Liang Chao a chance to speak, she continued distributing the apples to other students.


    Eventually, she reached Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan.


    A person waved his hand, and everyone looked over, curious to see if there would be any sparks.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Wen, this is for you. 1 wish you a Merry Christmas.¡±


    Saying that, she ced the apple on Wen Nuan¡¯s table and took out another one for Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this is for you. I wish you a Merry Christmas too.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan exchanged nces, both revealing mocking smiles. They didn¡¯t know what Bai Xue was up to, but they were certain it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    Sure enough, Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I personally designed the logo on this packaging box. It took two weeks. How does it look?¡±


    Before Bai Xue could finish, Wen Nuan directly threw the two apples into the trash.


    This humiliating scene made Bai Xue¡¯s face very unpleasant. She bit her lip, suppressing her grievances, not saying a word. Inside, she was furious, wishing she could tear Wen Nuan into pieces..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Spare No One’s Dignity

    Chapter 243 - 243: Spare No One¡¯s Dignity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liang Chao witnessed this scene and felt a shiver down his spine. Women are truly fierce; they spare no one¡¯s dignity!


    Wen Nuan sarcastically remarked, ¡°Why bother with those nonsense words? What are you trying to express?¡±


    Hearing Wen Nuan¡¯s words, Jiang Ling ¡®er burst intoughter.


    White Snow forced a smile and said, ¡°No other meaning, just wanted Ling ¡®er toment on this logo.¡±


    Wen Nuan mockingly said, ¡°Huh¡­ with your abilities, you designed a logo? 1 have serious doubts. Are you sure it¡¯s your design? What if, one day, the real designer sues you?¡±


    White Snow said earnestly, ¡°I thought about it for a long time and came up with it. It took two weeks to design. Miss Wen, please learn to respect others, okay?¡±


    Before Wen Nuan could respond, a girl said, ¡°Miss Wen, are you jealous that Bai Xue is smarter than you?¡±


    Wen Nuan squinted her eyes as if she was about to do something. She asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The girl was startled but considering Wen Nuan¡¯s status, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke too much. The girl nervously said, ¡°You think just because your family is powerful, you can bully anyone you like? Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Which one of you did the Wen family bully?¡± Jiang Ling ¡®er asked.


    Though her voice was calm, it contained a murderous aura.


    The girl was relieved that she was sitting down; otherwise, she might have already fallen to the ground.


    The girl¡¯s heart raced, and she felt very flustered, stammering, ¡°Just now, Miss Wen suspected that Bai Xue¡¯s logo was designed by someone else.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er said coldly, ¡°Right, Nuannan was just suspicious, as she¡¯s not certain if it¡¯s Bai Xue¡¯s design. You, on the other hand, are so eager tobel the Wen family as bullies. What¡¯s your intention?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er looked at the girl disdainfully, saying, ¡°You¡¯re maliciously tarnishing the reputation of the Wen family. They can sue you for that, understand? Don¡¯t talk without using your brain. Don¡¯t harm yourself while trying to help others.¡±


    The girl said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    The girl opened her mouth to say something, but the words got stuck in her throat. She was angry, afraid, and helpless.


    Jiang Linger said disdainfully, ¡°What about me? Honest advice is unpleasant to the ear. Just listen. Don¡¯t jump up and nder others¡¯ reputations.¡±


    The girl said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have any evidence. How can you use Bai Xue of giarism? And Miss Wen clearly threatened me just now.¡±


    ¡°How did she threaten you?¡± Jiang Ling ¡®er asked. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Please show proof.¡±


    The girl, a bit flustered, said, ¡°She questioned me just now, and her eyes looked very scary.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er smiled, a smile that looked sweet but made many students subconsciously feel a chill.


    ¡°Nuannuan didn¡¯t hear what you said,¡± Jiang Ling ¡®er said. ¡°So she asked you what you said. Is that considered a threat? In that case, you¡¯ve probably heard a lot. Howe you¡¯re not scared to death?¡±


    The girl said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er disdainfully said, ¡°What about me? Are you saying that just because a guy looks at you, it means he wants to sleep with you?¡±


    The girl, now confused, said, ¡°But Miss Wen¡¯s tone was not right.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er mocked, ¡°Then what tone is right? The tone you used when confronting others just now, is that correct?¡±


    The girl¡¯s face changed dramatically. She said, ¡°Miss Wen must be jealous; why else would she doubt Bai Xue¡¯s design?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er said, ¡°The police suspect someone of being a thief. Does that make the police malicious? What¡¯s malicious about it? Thieves can steal what they want, but the police can¡¯t. Right?¡±


    The girl, hearing this, frowned. She said, ¡°These are two different matters, okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er sarcastically said, ¡°So, because you don¡¯t doubt, others can¡¯t doubt either? Others doubting means they¡¯re jealous, malicious? Or do you just secretly hate the wealthy?¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned ugly. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t. My family is not short of money. You don¡¯t need to be so crass.¡±


    Jiang Ling ¡®er said, ¡°Everyone has different opinions. Just a little suspicion, and you dare use others of jealousy and malice? Where do you get the courage? I suspect you hate the wealthy. You say I¡¯m crass, but you¡¯re so biased and shameless..¡±

 Chapter 244 - 244: Why Are You So Shameless?

    Chapter 244: Why Are You So Shameless?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Gu, don¡¯t fight because of me, please!¡± Bai Xue said.


    Liang Chao immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Haha¡­ Bai Xue, you¡¯re shameless! Is Miss Jiang really arguing for you? Miss Jiang was just debating with Miss Wen and others, not specifically for you. Don¡¯t you feel a bit embarrassed for saying that?¡±


    Bai Xue became even more embarrassed and said, ¡°Regardless, this matter started because of me. I sincerely apologize.¡±


    Liang Chao was speechless. Technically, Bai Xue was correct, but it was an entirely different matter. Bai Xue was truly annoying.


    Qin Xiaoxiao interjected, ¡°I think I need to exin. I personally saw Bai Xue design this logo, so Miss Wen, you don¡¯t need to continue suspecting.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Senior Qin, you are quite sly. You chose not to speak earlier orter, waiting for me to argue and then step in. Were you nning to humiliate me?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao felt a bit flustered, smiling as she said, ¡°Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 just wanted to help resolve the issue. I was worried that if I spoke earlier, you might misunderstand more.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed and said, ¡°Oh, 1 see. 1 was too sensitive. The apples are distributed now. Senior, is there anything else you need?¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°No, I wish you all a Merry Christmas.¡±


    With that, Qin Xiaoxiao left with the two boys.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue, who was still standing beside the table. She was about to say something when she heard a voice from outside.


    Qin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Yu¡­ Yu, why are you here?¡±


    A cold voice replied, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Soon, a person, Yu Zhizhou, walked into the ssroom with a basket covered with cloth.


    Walking past Bai Xue, he walked directly to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was somewhat excited. While she didn¡¯t mind having academically challenged friends, she also admired those who excelled in their studies. She stood up.


    However, standing up made her feel a bit awkward because she didn¡¯t know if this person hade for her. If not, it would be embarrassing!


    Yu Zhizhou didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to stand up and felt quite pleased. He ced the basket in front of her and removed the red cloth, revealing apples of various colors.


    ¡°I am Yu Zhizhou. I don¡¯t know what kind of apples you like, so I bought many. Merry Christmas to you.¡±


    Yu Zhizhou wore a smile, appearingpletely different from the cold person who spoke earlier.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback, then quickly transformed into an enamored fan, saying excitedly, ¡°I know, you are Yu Zhizhou, the chemistry god of our school. You are handsome and talented. Many girls consider you their idol. 1, Jiang Ling¡¯er, have admired you for a long time, but 1 was afraid of bothering you, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡±


    Yu Zhizhou didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to know about his existence. He smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to respond.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, feeling very excited, rubbed her hands together and said, ¡°So many apples! I am truly honored. Thank you for your blessings, Yu God.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Goodbye,¡± said Yu Zhizhou with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shouted as he was about to leave, ¡°Yu God, wait a moment. I don¡¯t have a gift for you in return. From now on, if you ever need anything, juste to me!¡±


    Yu Zhizhou was quite surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te for a gift. I came to give you one.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, Yu God. I¡¯ve ced my words here. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    From Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, it was evident that she was sincere, not just being polite.


    Yu Zhizhou was puzzled. He had unexpectedly brought apples, and Jiang Ling¡¯er not only didn¡¯t dislike it but also said she would help him in the future.


    He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that. If you have any needs, you can tell me as well. I, Yu Zhizhou, will definitely help you. It¡¯s almost the end of school. I¡¯m going back. Goodbye.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, acting like a bootlicker, said, ¡°Sure, Yu God.. Also, Merry Christmas!¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245: Just Curious

    Chapter 245: Just Curious


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I was just curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er deliberately said proudly. ¡°Just now, we spoke for the first time. But it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve admired him for a long time.¡±


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t buy Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words at all. She retorted, ¡°You two don¡¯t know each other; how could he possibly give you apples?¡±


    ¡°There are so many people in the school. Do you know all of them?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er mocked. ¡°Why are you giving apples to everyone?¡±


    Liang Chao said, ¡°What else could it be? Bai Xue is giving apples to everyone to gain poprity.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately gave a thumbs-up to Liang Chao.


    At this moment, Chen Yinuo, who appeared out of nowhere, suddenly said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, we¡¯ve had meals together so many times, but I haven¡¯t seen you admire me!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback, realizing that Little Six and Lin Sheng were both at the door. She felt a bit awkward.


    ¡°Senior Little Six, Brother Lin, why are you here?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Little Six said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t change the subject. We¡¯ve been standing here for a long time, and we saw your bootlicker appearance just now. We saw it clearly.¡±


    Lin Sheng nodded beside him.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°Senior Little Six, how should I put this? He¡¯s like a god of studies. He was born with an attractive aura. You¡¯re at most an excellent student. You don¡¯t have that kind of aura.¡±


    Little Six pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we chat nicely?¡±


    Lin Sheng said, ¡°He gave you so many apples. Perhaps only Yu Zhizhou, that weirdo, would do something like this. I suddenly feel that my apples are really small.¡±


    Lin Sheng looked at the apples in his hand as he walked into the ssroom, and gave one to Jiang Ling¡¯er and one to Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Was I just a side note?¡±


    Little Six walked in and also gave one to each of them.


    ¡°Some things are best left unknown,¡± said Little Six.


    Wen Nuan was speechless. ¡°Compared to Yu God, look at how stingy the two of you are. He gave away so much at once. Your standards are just too low.¡±


    Lin Sheng somewhat helplessly said, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t look at me like that. These were carefully selected and specifically brought to you. It¡¯s not just a side note.¡±


    Little Six cast a disdainful nce at Lin Sheng. ¡°You¡¯ve uttered so many things against your conscience. Aren¡¯t you afraid of having nightmares tonight?¡± he said mockingly.


    Turning to Wen Nuan, Little Six said, ¡°So, what did Miss Wen give you, Miss Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Just a kiss,¡± Wen Nuan replied.


    Without hesitation, Wen Nuan nted a kiss on Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Little Six and Lin Sheng exchanged nces, realizing they couldn¡¯tpete with that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give us that look,¡± Wen Nuan said. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I called you guys narrow-minded. 1 want you to see the gift my brother gave Ling¡¯er.¡±


    With that, Wen Nuan produced a jewelry box.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, open it and take a look,¡± Wen Nuan proudly instructed. ¡°My brother prepared this personally.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and opened the jewelry box. Her eyes widened in amazement. Inside was a piece of high-quality Hetian suet jade¡ªan apple pendant.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Nuannuan. What a pity¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said regretfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Lin Sheng asked, puzzled. ¡°Such a beautiful jade. I might not understand it, but I think it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Lin Sheng as if he were clueless. She exined, ¡°1 say, Brother Lin, your family used to own apany. Don¡¯t you know that after a celebrity endorses a certain product, they can¡¯t use simr products from other brands?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Lin Sheng admitted. ¡°Otherwise, how could my family go bankrupt?¡±


    Lin Sheng seemed indifferent to his family¡¯spany¡¯s bankruptcy, treating it like a passing event.


    Wen Nuan did not know what to say. Was Lin Sheng really not afraid that his ancestor would seek him out for a chat in the middle of the night?


    Wen Nuan rified, ¡°Let me break it down for you. Ling¡¯er is now the spokesperson for the Chen Group. Therefore, she can¡¯t wear essories from other brands. Even if this one doesn¡¯t have a brand, she can¡¯t wear it casually. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What a hassle,¡± Lin Sheng said disdainfully.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®No wonder Lin Corporation went bankrupt.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re so skilled atputers, but why is your reasoning so unreliable?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    Wen Nuan paused for a moment and exined, ¡°Consider this scenario: If yourpany was still thriving, and you had Ling¡¯er as the spokesperson, many people would purchase your products due to her influence. You¡¯d umte substantial earnings. However, in a crucial moment, if Ling¡¯er were to use products from other brands, and others witnessed it, they might opt for those alternatives. What would be your reaction? How would you feel?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Sheng queried. ¡°In that situation, I¡¯d probably assume it¡¯s because


    my products aren¡¯t up to par..¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246: A Clueless Guy

    Chapter 246 - 246: A Clueless Guy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Six stood on the side, speechless.


    Little Six used to think he was a straightforward guy. Unexpectedly, this buddy turned out to be even more unyieldingly and clueless about life!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but sigh in exasperation; it seemed this guy was only interested inputers.


    Wen Nuan, wearing an expression of mild exasperation, quipped, ¡°Ling¡¯er, fetch me the 8o-meter knife; 1 feel like chopping him to bits.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took an apple and washed it in the sink in the ssroom. Then, she took out her small military knife and washed it. Then, she cut a piece of apple and handed it over to Wen Nuan.


    ¡°Nuannuan, have an apple and rx,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She then cut another piece for Little Six, suggesting, ¡°Little Six, here, have some too.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er extended the fruity generosity to Lin Sheng as well, saying, ¡°Brother Lin, here you go.¡±


    ¡°I want one too,¡± said Liang Chao at this moment.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, with a cheerful smile, said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll cut you a generous slice.¡±


    As she handed Liang Chao a sizable piece, and he remarked, ¡°Truly sweet! Yu God¡¯s apple is splendid. I¡¯ll save the green one forter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a green apple,¡± said Little Six.


    Wen Nuan nced at Liang Chao teasingly, saying, ¡°Thinking of eating the rest? Dream on. This one from Yu God is reserved for Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Liang Chao took thest bite and inquired, ¡°Miss Wen, your brother¡¯s gift must be quite pricey, huh?¡±


    Wen Nuan said proudly, ¡°Absolutely. That jade is top-notch, won by my brother while casually ying with stones. We didn¡¯t realize its value at first, but it turned out to be quite a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, this¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned.


    Wen Nuan quickly grasped Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s concern and responded seriously, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. My brother said if you decline, there¡¯s no need to call him brother anymore.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is he really that firm?¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, Jiang Ling¡¯er conceded, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 ept it. I¡¯ll give him a callter to express my gratitude.¡±


    Wen Nuan advised, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Just epting it will make him happy.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of amusement; it seemed Wen Mo had genuinely fallen for Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue felt a whirlwind of emotions but struggled to put them into words.


    Even though she stood there physically, it seemed like some deliberately overlooked her.


    What was supposed to be a joyful asion of sharing apples had lost its sparkle for Bai Xue.


    Observing her standing alone, the girl who had spoken up for her earlier couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such a pitiable state.


    ¡°Bai Xue,e here. I have a question for you,¡± the girl called out.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Xue replied with a smile, though a bit forced. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    The girl whispered, ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t let it bother you. Only a few guys gave her apples. Yours are far superior.¡±


    Bai Xue managed another smile. The situation was different; those who presented her with apples were hardly top-notch. Yu Zhizhou alone was leagues ahead of them. As for Little Six, whether he was the Chen family¡¯s second young master remained unknown.


    ¡°Thanks for yourforting words,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, just to rify.¡±


    The girl grinned. ¡°Of course, with your outstanding qualities, why would you be jealous? How about we go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Bai Xue replied with a smile. ¡°But I have to go. There¡¯s still a lot to do on the set.¡±


    The girl envied, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re so dedicated. Not like me, a graduate with only a handful of job opportunities. I wonder if anypany will hire me.¡±


    Bai Xue felt a tinge of disdain. Without looks or connections, pursuing a career in the entertainment industry seemed like a far-fetched dream. Even if she threw herself out there, she doubted she¡¯dnd any significant roles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart,¡± Bai Xue encouraged. ¡°1 started as an extra. If you have the time, visit the set. Maybe the director will notice you. Even if it takes a while for others to see you, you can still observe and learn from the experience.¡± ¡°Really?¡± the girl asked.


    Someone had suggested this before, but she hadn¡¯t mustered the courage. Now, fueled by Bai Xue¡¯s words, she found newfound confidence to give it a shot.


    Bai Xue saw that the girl was a little excited and was worried that the girl would trouble her.


    Bai Xue added, ¡°Sess depends on your abilities. Regardless of what you pursue, take it one step at a time. Look at Jiang Ling¡¯er. She wasn¡¯t eye-catching initially, but now she¡¯s famous.¡±


    The girl cast an envious nce at Jiang Ling¡¯er, who was chatting with two handsome seniors nearby. ¡°You¡¯re right, Bai Xue. I¡¯ll give it a try during the winter break and see if anyone notices me..¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247: An Idiot’s Dream

    Chapter 247 - 247: An Idiot¡¯s Dream


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The corners of Bai Xue¡¯s mouth curved into a smug smile. Could a toad like this even think about entering the entertainment industry? It was pure wishful thinking.


    Bai Xue remarked, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯m giving you that apple of mine.¡±


    The girl was fond of taking advantage of situations, so upon hearing this, she immediately brightened up.


    She said, ¡°Really? Bai Xue, you¡¯re so kind. Thank you.¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°No need to be polite. We¡¯re ssmates, and possibly colleagues in the future. We might even work on a film together.¡±


    The girl excitedly eximed, ¡°1 look forward to that day!¡±


    ¡°Good, me too. Goodbye,¡± Bai Xue said before leaving.


    As soon as Bai Xue left, the girl happily approached Bai Xue¡¯s table.


    About to reach for the apple, one of Bai Xue¡¯s bootlickers sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not touch that.¡±


    The girl frowned, asking, ¡°What do you mean? Bai Xue herself said she was giving it to me.¡±


    The bootlicker looked disdainful, ¡°Do you think you deserve it? The Ugly Duckling became a swan because it was from a swan family. What are you? Who are you to want to take something from Bai Xue?¡±


    The girl was almost furious but refrained from taking the apple. After being scolded like that, it would be embarrassing to take it.


    Bai Xue left school but didn¡¯t go straight to the set; instead, she arranged to meet with Old Wang.


    In a quiet coffee shop, Bai Xue went straight to the point, ¡°Brother Wang, have you found out about it?¡±


    After sipping his coffee, Old Wang responded, ¡°Hmm? Are you asking about whether Little Six is the second young master of the Chen family?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Well, is he?¡± Bai Xue suddenly asked excitedly.


    ¡°Little Xue,¡± Old Wang hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why you¡¯re so concerned about this. Do you want to get to know Little Six?¡±


    Bai Xue was taken aback and then said, ¡°Brother Wang, why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    Old Wang smiled, somewhat nervously, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why are you so interested in his identity?¡±


    Self-deprecatingly, Bai Xue chuckled, ¡°I just want to know what kind of people are around Ling¡¯er. Today, Yu Zhizhou even gave her a basket of apples.¡±


    There was a hint of envy in her voice.


    Lao Wang was greatly shocked. ¡°You mean Yu God? That¡¯s impossible. He keeps an extremely low profile!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes,¡± Bai Xue said seriously. ¡°But he did send Ling¡¯er apples today. It was a basket of apples of all colors. 1 can see that Yu Zhizhou is a very thoughtful guy.¡±


    Bai Xue was extremely jealous.


    Furrowing his brows, Lao Wang pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°1 don¡¯t see anything special about this Jiang Ling¡¯er. Why do so many people like her?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°Hey, forget about everyone else, just tell me, is Little Six really the second young master of the Chen family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Six is the second young master of the Chen family.¡± Old Wang nodded.


    Recalling that day¡¯s events, Old Wang was still somewhat angry. He questioned Little Six about why he favored Jiang Ling¡¯er and didn¡¯t give Bai Xue a chance. Little Six retorted that the Chen family would never ask a woman like Bai Xue to endorse anything. If it weren¡¯t for other roommates stopping them, things might have turned physical.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned fierce as she cursed, ¡°That b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er, how did she suddenly get so lucky?¡±


    Seeing Bai Xue like this, Old Wang was momentarily stunned.


    Bai Xue realized her ugly demeanor and immediately put on a pitiful look.


    She said, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m sorry for my outburst. Will you hold it against me?¡±


    Old Wang shook his head; after all, Bai Xue was a goddess. Even in an angry state, she was still adorable.


    He said, ¡°In fact, you¡¯re right. Jiang Ling¡¯er is a b*tch, especially in the past; everyone could see it.¡±


    Bai Xue yfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I was a little jealous of her just now.¡± How could Old Wang resist such a disy of coquetry?


    He said, ¡°Little Xue, you sympathize with her, I believe that. But saying you¡¯re jealous of her, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Feeling immensely pleased, Bai Xue thought, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, did you see that? Even if I admit to being jealous, no one would believe it.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Xue¡¯s phone rang. She knew it was her ride.


    After taking a sip of coffee, she said directly, ¡°Brother Wang, I have to go to the set. My driver is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Old Wang said with a smile.


    Bai Xue declined, ¡°No need. My driver is here, and I don¡¯t want him to see you. It might cause some misunderstandings. You know, Li Yan is possessive.¡±


    Old Wang felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. He felt extremely ufortable. However, he could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything..¡±

 Chapter 248 - 248: An Indirect Kiss

    Chapter 248 - 248: An Indirect Kiss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue nodded and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯ve taken just a sip of this coffee. It¡¯s a waste not to finish it. If you don¡¯t mind, please have some.¡±


    Hearing this, all the difort Old Wang felt before dissipated. He happily nodded. He was going to kiss a goddess!


    Seeing Old Wang looking energized, Bai Xue knew her charm had worked again. She could have easily not ordered the coffee earlier, but thinking that Old Wang might be of some use, she threw him a bone.


    Inside the car, the driver observed Bai Xue chatting happily with a guy in the coffee shop. He then made a call to inform her that he had arrived. Unexpectedly, upon seeing the call, Bai Xue didn¡¯t leave immediately; instead, she deliberately took a sip of her coffee.


    What shocked the driver most was that after Bai Xue left, the guy picked up the coffee cup she¡¯d used and started drinking from it. Wasn¡¯t this akin to an indirect kiss? Bai Xue was indeed not someone to be trusted.


    While the driver was still in a daze, he heard someone knocking on the window.


    It dawned on him that the door was locked and promptly unlocked it.


    Bai Xue asked, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    Hearing Bai Xue¡¯sint, the driver calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now, so I got dyed.¡±


    Bai Xue, displeased, said, ¡°Beingte is beingte. No need for exnations. By the way, I¡¯m out of money. Have the finance department transfer money to meter.¡±


    ncing at Bai Xue sitting in the back, the driver was surprised. More money? He had just given her half a million three days ago.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°What are you looking at? My words mean nothing now?!¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face was serious, but she felt very guilty. It was all that bastard Jiang Jun¡¯s fault. Not only was he greedy, but he was also so good at spending.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the finance department to do the necessaryter,¡± the driver said calmly.


    With that, he started the car.


    Such a cold attitude was not something a subordinate should have. Bai Xue was very unhappy. She wanted to say a few more words, but after thinking about it, she gave up. She was afraid that if she angered someone, it would be disadvantageous for her.


    On Christmas morning, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Old Master Jiang were having breakfast.


    The doorbell rang.


    The old master was puzzled, ¡°Butler, go see who¡¯s here so early.¡±


    The butler promptly went to open the door and then, with a joyful expression, said, ¡°Sir, Miss, it¡¯s Young Master Li from the Li family.¡±


    As he spoke, the butler received a gift from Li Yu¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened.


    Why was the butler being overly enthusiastic? Was this much showiness necessary?


    Li Yu took off his coat and handed it to the butler, said thanks, and entered the dining room.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, Ling¡¯er, good morning.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood up and poured a cup of warm milk for Li Yu.


    She said, ¡°Go wash your hands, and thene have some milk.¡±


    Li Yu obediently went to wash his hands and then sat down.


    ¡°Li Yu, didn¡¯t you give me a gift yesterday?¡± Old Master Jiang said with a smile. ¡°Why are you giving another one to me today?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, yesterday was Christmas Eve. Today is Christmas,¡± said Li Yu.


    Old Master Jiang nodded. ¡°True, these Western festivals are quite lively now. How do you n to celebrate?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er handed Li Yu a piece of pastry, saying, ¡°We haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    Li Yu remained calm but was very puzzled. Didn¡¯t they already have a n? Why say they hadn¡¯t decided?


    The cat jumped onto Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯sp and started to act cute.


    Although it was verymon, Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but cast a cold nce at the cat.


    The cat provocatively rubbed against Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s chest.


    Li Yu was somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, hurry up and find a female cat for it!¡±


    This cat was d*mn perverted. It rubbed against Ling¡¯er so brazenly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t notice Li Yu¡¯s displeasure and just petted the cat, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been neutered already. Why does it need a female cat? Are you jealous?¡±


    Even so, Li Yu was still unhappy.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Why does that neutered cat keep rubbing against you? Make it go away, it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    The cat seemed to understand Li Yu¡¯s words and immediately meowed in displeasure.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er caressed it as she said, ¡°Be obedient, your great-uncle is old, don¡¯t argue with him. Here, let Mommyfort you.¡±


    With that, she kissed the cat.


    Li Yu was speechless.


    Why didn¡¯t Ling¡¯er take the initiative to kiss him?


    After breakfast, the two of them went out together.


    As soon as they got in the car, Li Yu asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, did the n change?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Around four in the morning, Wen Mo called me and said that Nuannuan has acute appendicitis and is in the hospital. So I canceled the original n.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Yu became relieved.. He asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s our new n?¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249: Spending Christmas Together

    Chapter 249 - 249: Spending Christmas Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless when she saw how happy Li Yu was.


    She said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? ording to your n, I¡¯ll go to school, and you¡¯ll go to thepany. After school, you¡¯lle to pick me up, and then we¡¯ll celebrate Christmas together.¡±


    Li Yu looked displeased with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Confused, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She had already agreed to spend Christmas together, so why was he still unhappy? This man was so difficult to please!


    ¡°If Wen Nuan didn¡¯t fall ill, were you nning to go to school?¡± Li Yu asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just say you want me to spend the whole day with you?¡±


    Li Yu cautiously asked, ¡°Are you willing?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I am.¡±


    Li Yu immediately smiled with satisfaction, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The two of them went to the hospital with gifts and flowers, but because Mrs. Wen said that Wen Nuan was still asleep, they didn¡¯t get to see her. They handed the gifts and flowers to Mrs. Wen and left the hospital.


    Inside the car, Li Yu asked, ¡°Where do you want to go? Shall 1 apany you shopping?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s chilly outside, and 1 don¡¯t want to be out.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Going home will be boring. It¡¯s Christmas today; the pedestrian street will be lively.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew Li Yu didn¡¯t like shopping, and she didn¡¯t want to go either.


    Smiling, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°As long as we¡¯re together, anywhere is not boring. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Li Yu teased, ¡°Are you sweet-talking me? Want a kiss when we get home?¡±


    Blushing, Jiang Ling¡¯er eximed, ¡°Li Yu!¡±


    Li Yu chuckled, ¡°Yes, Darling?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly said, ¡°Focus on driving.¡±


    After lunch, they sat on the couch watching variety shows. The butler prepared fruits for them and left.


    Sitting beside her, Li Yu hesitated for a moment.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you think Mrs. Wen seemed strange just now? It¡¯s like she was hiding something.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She stroked the cat and remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Wen Nuan wasn¡¯t really asleep. Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t want us to meet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Yu was puzzled. ¡°Is she afraid we would disturb Wen Nuan¡¯s rest if we stayed longer? That¡¯s not possible; we know our limits.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Honestly, the elders of the Wen family don¡¯t like me at all. The moment Mrs. Wen saw me, she took an instant dislike to me. To keep Wen Nuan away from me, they even considered transferring her to another school. The Wen couple hopes that Wen Nuan stays away from me.¡±


    Li Yu furrowed his brows. It seemed the people from the Wen family didn¡¯t have good judgment.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. It¡¯s hard to please everyone. Wen Nuan and I are friends, not friends with everyone in the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll feel wronged,¡± Li Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er, with a touch of pride, said, ¡°As long as 1 don¡¯t want to, no one can make me feel wronged.¡±


    Li Yu affectionately stroked Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair.


    The cat suddenly jumped onto the windowsill, enjoying the sunlight.


    Observing the cat, Li Yu asked curiously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you raise this cat? Even after all this time I¡¯ve been here, it still avoids me. Is it because I¡¯m a man?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also didn¡¯t know how the original owner had interacted with the cat. Ever since she arrived, the cat had been very attached to her.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It seems it doesn¡¯t like girls either. Every time Nuannuan wants to touch it, it won¡¯t let her. Moreover, it won¡¯t let Nuannuan sit in my seat.¡±


    Li Yu observed the cat, which had closed its eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it doesn¡¯t seem to like anyone except you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s very attached to me. But when it first came, 1 didn¡¯t take care of it much; it was the butler and his wife who took care of it. However, it still didn¡¯t get close to them.¡±


    When the cat first arrived, the original owner was busy chasing Li Yan every day and didn¡¯t have time for it. Only after Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived did she have time to take care of it, spending some time with it at night.


    Li Yu rolled his eyes at the cat and said, ¡°Even when it was little, you didn¡¯t take care of it, yet it¡¯s this close to you. Indeed, what a lecherous cat.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just a little cold. If it was a pervert, it would have gone to look for a female cat long ago. Why would it stay at home?¡±


    Li Yu still seemed displeased as he nced at the cat, saying, ¡°Hmph¡­ you keep pampering it. Why would a eunuch cat go looking for a female cat!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened. She finally understood why the cat always avoided Li Yu. He would casually re at the cat; and knowing it was neutered, called it a eunuch.. How could the cat possibly like Li Yu?

 Chapter 250 - 250: You’re Ready Already?

    Chapter 250 - 250: You¡¯re Ready Already?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yu and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve almostpletely memorized your script. When do we start shooting?¡±


    Li Yu was taken aback and then said, ¡°You¡¯re ready already?¡±


    Confidently, Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°1 have a good grasp of the lines and characters. The acting can only be judged on the spot.¡±


    Li Yu chuckled, ¡°After New Year¡¯s Day, 1¡¯11 take you to meet some other people.¡±


    Although he said that, Li Yu was internally conflicted. He hadn¡¯t decided on the male lead¡¯s matter yet.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, saying, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Li Yu subconsciously asked, ¡°Who do you think would be suitable for the male lead?¡±


    Perplexed, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯t decided on the male lead?¡±


    Li Yu exined, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who would be suitable for the male lead. Have you read the male lead¡¯s part of the script?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯ve read the entire script. The male lead¡¯s character is very good, the kind that would be the heartthrob of many women. Some of the supporting roles¡¯ storylines are also very good. But whether it will be the same as in the script, we can only judge that by the actors¡¯ performances.¡±


    Li Yu was very surprised to see Jiang Ling¡¯er being so serious. He didn¡¯t expect her to be this dedicated, even studying other people¡¯s storylines.


    Li Yu asked, ¡°Among those popr young actors, who do you think is suitable?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er straightforwardly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve watched their TV dramas. How should I put it? I feel like something¡¯s missing, but they have a lot of fans, which is a good thing for the investors.¡±


    Li Yu furrowed his brows and said, ¡°You¡¯ve spent all this time on set. Haven¡¯t you seen their acting?¡±


    Helplessly, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Is this your first time getting involved in the entertainment industry? Those are all popr stars. How could extras like us just watch them act?¡±


    Li Yu embarrassedly said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot about that.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°The only contact I¡¯ve had is with a guy from before. His acting is okay, but he¡¯s too scheming.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°There was another drama I guest-starred in. There¡¯s a scene with the male lead, but I was shooting against thin air. Although I go almost every day, I haven¡¯t seen the male and female leads. I don¡¯t even know where and when they finished shooting.¡±


    Li Yu nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let the director make the arrangements. As for the start date, it can be anytime; there¡¯s no issue with funding.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°The script is very good. The rest depends on whether 1 can perform exceptionally.¡±


    Even though she said that, Jiang Ling¡¯er was quite worried inside.


    Li Yu affectionately tousled Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Take it easy, okay?¡±


    With Li Yu¡¯s encouragement, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a bit more confident.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t aim to make money, but I¡¯ll try my best not to let you lose money.¡±


    Li Yu indulgently said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The next day, although the sky was clear, it was still cold.


    The umted snow on the road had been cleared to the sides, and to prevent the roads from freezing, a lot of coarse salt had been spread.


    Li Yu drove slowly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was in the passenger seat, watching the slowly moving vehicles around.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Curious, Li Yu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling so early?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she nced at her phone.


    Li Yu immediately turned serious and said, ¡°Put it on loudspeaker; let me talk to her.¡±


    Not knowing what Li Yu intended to do, Jiang Ling¡¯er obediently put the call on speaker.


    Before Li Yu could speak, Wen Nuanined, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve had my surgery, but you didn¡¯te to see me. I waited from morning till night yesterday, and you never showed up. You only have Li Yu in your heart now, huh?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to say something, but Li Yu directly interrupted her.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Miss Wen, please don¡¯t make baselessints. We went there at 9 in the evening and even brought flowers and gifts. Your mother said you were resting and didn¡¯t let us in. Is that our fault?¡±


    Wen Nuan fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Why are you holding her phone? Did you guys sleep togetherst night? Be careful not to get pregnant!¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned ck. What was going on in Wen Nuan¡¯s head? Did she get an appendix removal or a brain surgery? How did she suddenly think about pregnancy?


    Li Yu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t jump to conclusions. After dinner together yesterday, I identally took her phone. I was just about to go return it to her at the set when you called. Seeing it was you, I thought it might be something urgent, so 1 answered..¡±</font>

 Chapter 251 - 251: How Could You Tell the Truth?

    Chapter 251 - 251: How Could You Tell the Truth?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at Li Yu.


    ¡°I see!¡± Wen Nuan said.


    Li Yu spoke seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to ask at the Weimei Flowers shop. We bought the flowers there.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed lightly and said, ¡°No need. I know it¡¯s my mom ying tricks. Tell Ling¡¯er not to be sad. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Li Yu immediately assured, ¡°Rest assured, Ling¡¯er has me! You on the other hand, don¡¯t be upset, take care of yourself and recover soon.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Wen Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Ling¡¯er will feel wronged. Why aren¡¯t you with her today?¡±


    Li Yu exined, ¡°I¡¯m on my way there right now. If nothing¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m driving.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu somewhat speechlessly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°How could you tell her the truth? Wen Nuan is the patient, and by saying that, if it causes a conflict between her and her mom, what then?¡±


    Li Yu responded, ¡°From Wen Nuan¡¯s tone, you can tell she¡¯s fine, and it¡¯s just a minor surgery.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also knew it was a minor surgery, but by saying this, what if it led to a rift between Wen Nuan and her mother?


    Li Yu spoke seriously, ¡°1 know what you¡¯re afraid of, but some problems must be faced by her. Otherwise, it¡¯s you who¡¯ll suffer. Who would want to face humiliation? It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Helplessly, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Wen Nuan either.¡±


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Giving Wen Nuan a chance to grow up is an excuse. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be taken advantage of.¡±


    Li Yu reached out a hand and affectionately stroked Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair.


    Li Yu said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, 1 know there are some people and things youpletely disregard, but I can¡¯t let anyone bully you. I¡¯ll use everything I have to protect you.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips. Being protected like this felt really good.


    On set.


    Tang Xiaoxiao watched as Jiang Ling¡¯er directed the daughter¡¯s actions. Tang Xiaoxiao looked disdainful and walked over to Cai Kun¡¯s side.


    Tang Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Brother Cai, what¡¯s the background of this Jiang girl? The director seems to value her a lot, saying she¡¯s Li Dalong¡¯s assistant, and even Li Dalong treats her so courteously.¡±


    Cai Kun took a step to the side. He would not tell her the truth.


    Cai Kun smiled and said, ¡°Maybe Little Jiang has a good personality.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°Hmm? A good personality? Last time, I just wanted to borrow her bodyguard. Did you forget the look she gave me?¡±


    Cai Kun nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er. How could someone from the wealthy Jiang family let this nobody take her bodyguard?


    Cai Kun said, ¡°That day, you didn¡¯t provoke Little Jiang; you provoked the director.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao grumbled, ¡°What? Clearly, it¡¯s favoritism from the director towards that woman, that¡¯s why he¡¯s harsh on me.¡±


    Cai Kun was somewhat mocking, ¡°While you have time toin, why not spend more time studying the script and memorizing your lines? Don¡¯t give excusester, saying you¡¯re tired. Once the secondary male and female leads are done, it¡¯ll be our turn.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked displeased at Cai Kun and said, ¡°Cai Kun, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Cai Kun straightforwardly replied, ¡°Just the literal meaning. An artist like you who can¡¯t even handle the lines won¡¯t go far. If this drama doesn¡¯t make money, do you think your godfather would still invest in you?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao disregarded it, ¡°Hmph¡­ how far I go isn¡¯t up to you. You might have a bit of fame now, and quite a few fans, but you¡¯re just a worker. You signed with that shoddy agency; how many resources can they provide you? Don¡¯t you understand that yourself?¡±


    Cai Kun disdainfully looked at Tang Xiaoxiao. Indeed, thepany Cai Kun signed with wasn¡¯trge, and currently, he was the only rtively famous artist. Good resources naturally followed him. In a few days, Cai Kun was going to participate in an entertainment-based variety show, and the fans were eager. Cai Kun didn¡¯t say much; even if it was like this now, he could outshine Tang Xiaoxiao easily in a few days.


    Cai Kun said, ¡°Indeed, ourpany¡¯s resources are average, but I believe they will improve. But for someone like you with no talent, you won¡¯t go far. The entertainment industry isn¡¯tcking good-looking men and women.¡±


    At this moment, the assistant director called out, ¡°Miss Tang, do you need a touch-up? We¡¯re about to start shooting your scenes with the secondary male and female leads.¡±


    As soon as the assistant director finished speaking, the makeup artist immediately stepped forward to touch up Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s makeup..</font>

 Chapter 252 - 252: Why Didn’t You Help Me?

    Chapter 252 - 252: Why Didn¡¯t You Help Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After touching up her makeup, Tang Xiaoxiao headed towards the shooting scene.


    At this moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu hurriedly moved aside to avoid causing any obstruction.


    As Tang Xiaoxiao was about to get close to the two, she shouted and fell toward Li Yu.


    Without hesitation, Li Yu swiftly held onto Jiang Ling¡¯er and decisively dodged Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was also afraid of missing, so she was especially careful. Even so, she still couldn¡¯t stabilize her center of gravity.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Thankfully, the crew members nearby reacted quickly, immediately supporting Tang Xiaoxiao, and preventing her from falling.


    The director was startled too and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡±


    After regaining herposure, Tang Xiaoxiao shook her head immediately and then looked at Li Yu.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was somewhat angry and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Li Yu replied coldly, ¡°You suddenly lunged toward mydy. You should consider yourself fortunate that I didn¡¯t kick you away. You actually expect me to help you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised an eyebrow. Tang Xiaoxiao probably intended to fall into Li Yu¡¯s arms, but how could Li Yu allow that?


    So, Li Yu avoided her. But if Li Yu had evaded alone, Tang Xiaoxiao would have fallen onto Jiang Ling¡¯er instead. Therefore, Li Yu held onto Jiang Ling¡¯er and dodged.


    Angrily, Tang Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡°She¡¯s a martial arts assistant; what harm could I do to her?¡±


    Li Yu said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m responsible for protecting mydy. 1 must eliminate any danger to her.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao shouted in anger, ¡°Ah¡­ Director, I refuse to shoot unless you get rid of those two!¡±


    The director was so angry that he threw the script on the ground. Boss Niu was an investor, but Tang Xiaoxiao was a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t even be considered as an A-lister. Even so, she was so much more arrogant than those A-listers.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was shocked to see the director so angry.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. She just wanted to see how the director would handle this matter.


    ¡°Tang Xiaoxiao, is there something wrong with your leg?¡± The director said angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly? And tell me, whichw states that if you fall, others must help you up?¡±


    Although Tang Xiaoxiao was shocked by the director, she was still confident since her sugar daddy was the one who funded this whole project.


    Tang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°There¡¯s no suchw. But I¡¯m displeased with them. If they don¡¯t leave today, I won¡¯t shoot. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be scared just because you¡¯re angry. If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll have my godfather withdraw the investment. Let¡¯s see how youplete the film then.¡±


    The director turned to the assistant director and ordered, ¡°Go, get me my phone.¡±


    The assistant director quickly fetched the phone.


    The director took the phone and immediately called Boss Niu.


    After the call connected, the director said seriously, ¡°Hello, Boss Niu. I¡¯m the director. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you again. Miss Tang is really difficult to please. If you don¡¯t have another new female lead, there¡¯s no need for us to arrange one; you can withdraw your investment.¡±


    ¡°Director, what¡¯s going on?¡± Boss Niu asked in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to earn money?¡±


    The director took a deep breath and said, ¡°Boss Niu, everyone wants to earn money. I¡¯m working so hard on this film, but it¡¯s not all for money. I¡¯ve been a director for so many years and seen so many artists. Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s behavior is unbearable. There¡¯s no way for us to work with her. Though it¡¯s hard to say, I can¡¯t do anything now.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Boss Niu said, ¡°1 understand. I have a suitable female lead.¡±


    The director said, ¡°Good, if there¡¯s a suitable one, please arrange for the new female lead as soon as possible. It¡¯s too wasteful of time and money in the current situation; my crew is waiting for meals!¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed when she heard the director¡¯s words. She quickly walked to the director¡¯s side.


    Tang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Director, can 1 have a word with my godfather?¡±


    The director nced at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Boss Niu, Miss Tang wants to talk to you.¡±


    With that, the director handed the phone to Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Holding the phone, Tang Xiaoxiao immediately said in a soft and gentle tone, ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s me, Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s about¡­¡±


    Before Tang Xiaoxiao could exin, Boss Niu¡¯s angry voice came from the phone.


    Frightened, Tang Xiaoxiao trembled and quickly begged, ¡°Godfather, please don¡¯t be angry, alright? I promise to do a good job from now on.. Can you please not rece me? I¡¯ve been shooting for so long, if you change now, the money from earlier will be wasted, don¡¯t you think so? Please, 1 beg you?¡±</font>

 Chapter 253 - 253: After You Become Famous

    Chapter 253 - 253: After You Be Famous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Xiaoxiao said pitifully, ¡°Okay, Godfather, 1¡¯11 definitely listen to the director.¡±


    After that, Tang Xiaoxiao handed the phone back to the director.


    Tang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Director, my godfather wants to speak to you.¡±


    The director took the call and sighed lightly, saying, ¡°Boss, funding is tight now, and we have already shot many scenes. If things weren¡¯t that bad with Tang Xiaoxiao, I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to sh over money.¡±


    Boss Niuforted the director for a few moments.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The director said, ¡°Alright since you¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll give Tang Xiaoxiao another chance. But let¡¯s be clear, this is thest time. Alright, Boss Niu, goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the director nced at Tang Xiaoxiao.


    The director said sternly, ¡°Five minutes, touch up your makeup, get into the right state. Once you and the male lead finish shooting, it¡¯s your turn with the male protagonist. Hurry up.¡±


    The makeup artist immediately stepped forward to touch up Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s makeup.


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s assistant whispered, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t take it to heart. Once you¡¯re famous, no one will treat you like this anymore. Just endure it for now.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao somewhat defiantly said, ¡°It¡¯s unfair! One day, these people will regret it.¡±


    The makeup artist, following the assistant, whispered, ¡°Once you¡¯re famous, even the big directors wille begging for you. Don¡¯t worry about not getting roles. But for now, you¡¯ll have topromise.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao sighed. Although she was reluctant, she knew the assistant and makeup artist were not wrong.


    In the afternoon, the wind died down, the sunlight shining warmly. Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu walked hand in hand around the streets.


    A group of girls hurriedly ran past. From their conversation, it seemed that there was an event ahead.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what the event is about.¡±


    Li Yu didn¡¯t like crowded ces, but seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er so interested, he didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits. He let Jiang Ling¡¯er pull his hand and followed along.


    From a distance, they saw many people lining up, all wearing happy expressions.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er wondered aloud, ¡°Looking at these people¡¯s expressions, it seems like elderly people queuing up at the supermarket for free eggs. Could it be that they¡¯re distributing free items?¡±


    Li Yu squinted and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely to be free, but this kind of ce is likely for auditions hosted by a director or apany.¡±


    As they got closer, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and approached two girls.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Excuse me, what are you all queuing up for?¡±


    One of the girls smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The famous director Yan Jin personally came. He¡¯s selecting the male and female leads for a new drama. Anyone has a chance. If you¡¯re interested, hurry and queue up; the auditions end at 5. You¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Yan Jin?¡± A glint of cold light shed in Li Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Li Yu subconsciously said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to try out?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve epted your script. How could I ept another one? But I¡¯m curious about this so-called genius Yan Jin. Come, let¡¯s join the queue.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless, feeling dissatisfied. They agreed she would apany him for dinner, but now she wanted to queue up for some nonsense by Yan Jin.


    The line moved rapidly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu followed the line and asionally chatted with the people around them.


    After some time passed, a sweet and affected voice, Bai Xue¡¯s voice, suddenly appeared.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re here too? I thought I was mistaken.¡±


    Saying so, Bai Xue intentionally approached and politely smiled at Li Yu but didn¡¯t greet him discreetly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Bai Xue, expressionless, and didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.


    Trying to gain attention and not receiving it, Bai Xue was displeased.


    Bai Xue intentionally raised her voice, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, with all your resources, you stille here topete with us ordinary people, You¡¯re not giving a chance to others!¡±


    The implication was that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s actions were selfish.


    At this point, some people around also picked up on Bai Xue¡¯s meaning and started whispering. Some even changed their gazes towards Jiang Ling¡¯er. Although queuing up was for fairpetition, if someone with resources came, it did make others dislike them.


    Seeing the effects, Bai Xue was very satisfied and smugly smiled.


    Hearing the murmurs around him, although Li Yu¡¯s face remained expressionless, he was truly unhappy.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er held onto Li Yu¡¯s hand the entire time and could clearly feel the displeasure radiating from him. Subconsciously, she scratched Li Yu¡¯s palm, indicating for him not to take it to heart.


    Li Yu felt a little pleased when Jiang Ling¡¯er scratched his palm. He squeezed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand hard, telling her not to y with fire..</font>

 Chapter 254 - 254: Not Very Good

    Chapter 254: Not Very Good


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue saw the two holding hands so intimately and felt extremely jealous. Could it be that Jiang Ling¡¯er, this despicable person, had really gotten together with Li Yu? If that were the case, it wouldn¡¯t be good!


    A guy looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Miss, are you also participating in the audition?¡±


    Bai Xue shed a sweet smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯ve already finished my interview.¡±


    The guy eximed, ¡°Did you see Director Yan? How is he? Was he serious? What did he ask?¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°1 did see him. He wasn¡¯t very serious. It seems like everyone was asked different questions, but Director Yan is very handsome and quite young.¡±


    The guy asked, ¡°How do you feel about yourself? Do you have a chance?¡±


    Bai Xue sounded somewhat disappointed, ¡°Not sure. He just asked me to go back and wait. Most likely, I won¡¯t make it.¡±


    A girl said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. My friend came this morning, and Director Yan directly rejected her. Since he sent you back to wait, maybe you still have a chance.¡±


    Bai Xue felt immensely proud and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope, but there were many people before me, so my chances are slim.¡±


    After that, Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re not short of resources. Why go through all this trouble to queue up? It¡¯s unlike you!¡±


    Everyone once again looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. She knew if she didn¡¯t retort to Bai Xue, Bai Xue wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°What about the resources from Li Yan¡¯spany? Weren¡¯t they readily avable for you, Bai Xue? Whye here and queue for an audition? You¡¯re not leaving any chances for others, are you?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Xue, and discussions instantly became heated.


    ¡°Oh, so this is Bai Xue, no wonder she looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Theirpany has a lot of resources, why queue here?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who used to be in theirpany. Now, she left, saying thepany used to be good, but it¡¯s now a mess.¡±


    ¡°Really? But how? Such a bigpany has always had good resources. Are they done for now?¡±


    ¡°My friend said all the good resources were taken by Bai Xue, leaving nothing for the rest. Bai Xue is really selfish.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t Bai Xue thepany owner¡¯s fiancee? Why isn¡¯t there any security following her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they want to keep it low-profile?¡±


    ¡°Look at Bai Xue; she¡¯s not that pretty. She looks different from what she looks like on the screen!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s okay, maybe because there aren¡¯t any filters now. But she looks innocent. Your jealousy is quite obvious!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make assumptions; she¡¯s just a girlfriend. When did she be a fiancee? There¡¯s been no official announcement.¡±


    ¡°I think she might not even be a girlfriend, just ying around. Otherwise, why would Bai Xuee here to queue up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that Li Yan is a scoundrel. He had a fiancee before but still messed around with Bai Xue, so they called off the engagement.¡±


    ¡°Really? We haven¡¯t heard of this. So, Bai Xue is a third party.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the rumor.¡±


    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s no security; she¡¯s just a third party, doesn¡¯t need security.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Maybe she doesn¡¯t want security around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are so many mistresses in the entertainment industry; it¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    Bai Xue listened to these words, her expression changing rapidly. She quickly adjusted her scarf, put on her hat, and hurriedly left.


    Watching Bai Xue¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered mockingly. She wanted topete with her with this attitude? She¡¯s really overestimating herself.


    At this moment, a girl in front of Jiang Ling¡¯er turned around and said, ¡°Miss, are you close with Bai Xue?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Not really close, just acquaintances.¡±


    The girl said, ¡°She made everyone misunderstand you; it seems different from Bai Xue¡¯s public image.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about her public image.¡±


    The girl saw Jiang Ling¡¯er not being fooled and said, ¡°But your rebuttal was lethal; it immediately made Bai Xue run away.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Really? 1 didn¡¯t think it was that impressive; 1 just spoke the truth.¡±


    This girl wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    Suddenly, the girl said, ¡°Bai Xue always goes out without security?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    The girl looked at Li Yu and said enviously, ¡°Your boyfriend is too good; he¡¯s not only handsome but he also took the time to apany you to queue up in such cold weather. I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu and smiled. She said, ¡°Oh? I think he still has a lot of room for improvement.¡±


    Li Yu doted on Jiang Ling¡¯er. Of course, he understood what Jiang Ling¡¯er meant.


    The girl pretended to be shocked and said, ¡°Really? He¡¯s so perfect, and you still think it¡¯s not enough? You¡¯re so picky; it might scare away good men..¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255: Green Tea Art Performance

    Chapter 255: Green Tea Art Performance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not say anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± the girl asked, peeking at Li Yu. ¡°Girls often can¡¯t see the good in their boyfriends. This will make their boyfriends very sad.¡±


    Li Yu sneered. ¡°Miss Green Tea, it¡¯s your turn soon. Wait a moment, you can perform your perfect tea ceremony for the genius.¡± Li Yu mocked.


    When the girl heard this, her expression changed.


    ¡°I know. 1 shouldn¡¯t have said that you¡¯re outstanding in front of your girlfriend,¡± the girl said, feeling wronged. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that she will be unhappy, 1 apologize.¡±


    She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that I would make you angry.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. This level of fakeness wasn¡¯t low.


    She said, ¡°First of all, you praised my man for being outstanding. I¡¯m very happy because I taught him well. Secondly, the person you provoked wasn¡¯t me at all. It was my man because you thought he would break up with me.¡±


    The girl¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°I see. I misunderstood. I thought I offended you, so your boyfriend said that.¡±


    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t provoke me, I believe my man¡¯s words. He said that you scored full marks in the art of tea. It seems like that¡¯s true,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you guys still scolding me?¡± the girl asked, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°What would I scold you for?¡±


    The girl was speechless. She looked at the surrounding crowd with a wronged expression, waiting for others to help her.


    However, no one helped her. Instead, many people looked at her with disdain.


    She bit her lip aggrievedly and said nothing.


    Ten minutester, it was Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s turn for the interview.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a young and beautiful female interviewer and three men. She had heard from Bai Xue that one of them was very young and handsome. However, other than this female interviewer, two of the three men looked to be in their forties.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not think that Bai Xue would have such a strong taste. Thus, she naturally knew which one was rigorous.


    Yan Jin had delicate features, but there was a hint of ruffian air about him. He looked to be around 27 years old. If the Nuannuan was around, she would definitely drool.


    ¡°Am I that handsome?¡± said Yan Jin with narrowed eyes. ¡°You actually dare to look at me so closely.¡±


    There were very few people who dared to look at him like this, and there were even fewer when it came to women.


    ¡°Compared to the one at my house, you¡¯re still a bit inferior.¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Jin was so angry that he wanted tough.


    ¡°What talents do you have? The performance begins.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all skin and fur,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    The literal meaning was that she had no talent.


    He replied mockingly with narrowed eyes, ¡°You dare toe here without any talents?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. She didn¡¯t want to go for the interview in the first ce. She just wanted to see what the so-called ¡®talented directed¡¯ looked like, so she queued up.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that people who only know the basics can¡¯te,¡± she said.


    The female interviewer immediately became serious when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s attitude.


    The female interviewer said unhappily, ¡°What are you trying to do? You¡¯re the most annoying one so far. You think you¡¯re so smart, but you¡¯re nothing. Do you think you can be a star just because you¡¯re pretty? The entertainment industry is full of beauties. I¡¯m informing you now that you¡¯re eliminated.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw how arrogant the female interviewer was and was toozy to retort. She was about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Yan Jin. ¡°There¡¯s a scene where a female student is tricked into prostitution by her best friend. You should y the role of this character.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er seriously. This girl had a good appearance. She was confident, graceful, and had a good temperament.


    However, her acting skills still needed to be tested.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stepped forward expressionlessly and took the paper. There was only one sentence on it, which was that a female student was tricked by her best friend into prostitution. The notes on it were not dry and were just written on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± asked Yan Jin indifferently.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head. Her bright eyes instantly lost their luster as anger and fear of being deceived appeared in them. In an instant, tears of despair and helplessness dripped down her eyes as her expression contorted into a mix of grief and disheartening.


    She did not speak for a single round. It was all eyes and micro-expressions, sessfully acting out the anger, fear, despair, and helplessness of a girl who had been deceived.


    Yan Jin was also shocked by her acting skills.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, right?¡± he asked seriously.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± she nodded.


    ¡°How many years have you been acting? With your acting skills, you should be a veteran.. Why haven¡¯t you had any representative work yet? Hasn¡¯t anyone discovered you before?¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256: Intentionally Hiding?

    Chapter 256 - 256: Intentionally Hiding?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m currently a first-year student in the Performing Arts Department,¡± Jiang


    Ling¡¯er said honestly. ¡°I asionallye out to y small roles.¡±


    ¡°Your acting skills are very good,¡± said Yan Jin.


    As he spoke, he stood up and nced at her.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m going out to make a phone call,¡± he said. After saying that, he left.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The female interviewer looked at him and left. She said coldly, ¡°Student Jiang, were you deliberately hiding your strength before? If Director Yan hadn¡¯t given you a chance, you would have regretted acting stupidly.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at the female interviewer. She replied, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t have any talent. Any ones that I have are indeed superficial. Besides, I wasn¡¯t being stupid. It¡¯s just my low-key and humble behavior.¡±


    When the female interviewer heard this, she was instantly furious.


    ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡± she shouted angrily, ¡°Listen to me well. It¡¯s not good for you to talk back, understand?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Teacher Li,¡± said one of the middle-aged men. Then, he looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Student Jiang, apologize to Teacher Li,¡± he said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re a student.


    You shouldn¡¯t have such an attitude toward a teacher.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at the two of them.


    ¡°Sir,¡± she said lightly, ¡°May I ask what I said wrong? Why do I need to apologize?¡±


    Seeing that she still dared to talk back, the man immediately said coldly, ¡°I just want you to apologize, so do as I say. How dare you talk too much?¡±


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yan Jin returned. The atmosphere was a little bad.


    ¡°What happened? Why do you need to apologize?¡±


    ¡°Director Yan, can you call the next person in?¡± The female interviewer immediately smiled and said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not done yet here. Why are you calling for others?¡± asked Yan Jin doubtfully. The female interviewer and the middle-aged man looked at each other.


    The man was silent for a moment. ¡°Director Yan, let this person leave. I don¡¯t think she has a good character.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How can you tell that I have a bad character?¡± she asked indifferently.


    ¡°You contradicted the interviewer and didn¡¯t apologize,¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s very bad.¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡± she mocked. ¡°Which sentence was wrong which required my apology? Tell me. If you can¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll consider it nder.¡±


    She could not stand this. If he could not say anything, she could make this old thing lose his job. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Yan Jin looked at another middle-aged man.


    ¡°Old Qi, you¡¯ve been silent all along. Tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°Director Yan, I¡¯m really sorry. I was thinking about the script and didn¡¯t notice what happened.¡± Old Qi frowned and said apologetically.


    H H


    Heh¡­ This Old Qi obviously wanted to stay out of this matter.


    The female interviewer and the middle-aged man immediatelyughed.


    Although Old Qi did not stand with them, he did not help outsiders either.


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed mockingly. It was indeed right to put on airs when it had nothing to do with her.


    She said, ¡°Director Yan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. My boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. I¡¯ve been here for quite a while, and I don¡¯t want him to be cold.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Jin facepalmed and handed the phone to her. Thetter was very confused and did not know what he meant.


    He gestured for her to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± she asked politely. Hearing the voice on the other end, she smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just outside? Do you still need me to pick you up?¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to you now. Wait for me.¡±


    After saying that, she walked to the door and opened it. She gestured to Li Yu, who was at the door, to enter.


    When Yan Jin saw Li Yu at the door, he was very shocked.


    What was this? Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu seemed to have a special rtionship!


    Li Yu walked in, and the three interviewers immediately stood up and quickly walked in front of him.


    The female interviewer smiled and was the first to rush forward. She smiled and said, ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯m Li Na. Long time no see.¡±


    He ignored her and only stared expressionlessly.


    ¡°Director Yan, didn¡¯t I say that I would personally arrange the female lead?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Why did youe here to be an interviewer? What do you mean by this?¡±


    Yan Jing scratched his head and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er before finally looking at Li Yu.


    ¡°CEO Li, although I don¡¯t know the rtionship between the two of you, Jiang Ling¡¯er fits the requirements of the female lead very well. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can let her do whatever she wants.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to see?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked Li Yu..</font>

 Chapter 257 - 257: Call Me Hubby!

    Chapter 257 - 257: Call Me Hubby!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You can act out whatever I wish to see?¡± Li Yu asked with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded seriously.


    He pretended to think for a moment and said, ¡°Then call me hubby!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she raised her eyebrows.


    She didn¡¯t care. It was all an act anyway. Besides, Li Yu wasn¡¯t the only man around. There were also delicate and rigorous men!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He suddenly thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed.


    ¡°Li Yu, you guys¡­¡±


    Yan Jin deliberately didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    ¡°I wanted to introduce her to you on New Year¡¯s Day, but I¡¯ve been spending a lot of time and effort to get the female lead,¡± Li Yu said seriously.


    When Li Na heard this, her expression changed drastically. She was even more flustered. Only then did she know that she had f*cked up. She originally wanted to make her presence known to Li Yu, but now, she only wanted to be invisible.


    The middle-aged man who had helped Li Na previously also changed his expression. He hid behind Old Qi and tried his best to disappear.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Jin facepalmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t choose anyone else.¡± He exhaled. ¡°If it were someone else, my heart might not be able to take it.¡±


    Li Yu looked at Yan Jin with disdain. He said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined to me what¡¯s going on,¡±


    Thetter suddenly felt a little guilty. Li Yu wasn¡¯t only the original editor of this drama, but also its only financial head.


    ¡°Aiya, Li Yu, don¡¯t be stingy. Do you still have to be so calctive about our rtionship?¡± Yan Jin immediately said ingratiatingly. ¡°I was just thinking up two ns. If an ident happened, and your n wouldn¡¯t be suitable, then we would need a backup, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yu looked at him coldly. ¡°You still can make up such a reason?¡±


    Yan Jin shook his head helplessly. He was also worried. After all, Li Yu was ayman. He was afraid that Li Yu would start looking for just another pretty face with no actual skills, so he personally took action.


    Li Yu looked at the other three interviewers. ¡°Just now, who said that the female lead I chose has a bad character?¡± Li Yu asked.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at Li Na.


    Li Na was also annoyed. Why were they looking at her now? ¡°CEO Li, I had a little dispute with student Jiang earlier,¡± Li Na said gently.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yu said. ¡°Is that so? Since you¡¯re so honest, tell me, what dispute did you have and how did it happen?¡±


    He was very calm. He wanted to see what she was going to say.


    She was helpless and replied gently, ¡°To be honest, her acting skills are very good, and I admire her for it. My concern is she¡¯s too arrogant, so 1 kindly reminded her a few times. However, she did not appreciate it and was very disrespectful to me. This is the first time I¡¯ve met a student who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, so 1 got a little angry. No matter how good her acting skills are, if she has a poor character, she won¡¯t do well in this industry.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Li Yu said indifferently.


    Li Na continued helplessly, ¡°Then, Teacher Sun persuaded Student Jiang to apologize. He said that she was still a student and shouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. Afterward, Director Yan returned.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking nonsense for a long time, so there¡¯s no point in listening to you. Since you doubt my character, please give me an example.¡±


    Li Na looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er sympathetically.


    ¡°Her acting skills are good, but she¡¯s too proud and arrogant,¡± she said.


    Old Sun, who was standing at the side, immediately stepped forward to help. He said seriously, ¡°Student Jiang, you may be very capable, but your attitude is not something a student should have.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw that the two of them still dared to mess around at a time like this. She sneered and said, ¡°Ha¡­ Teacher Sun, right? Tell me, what kind of attitude should a student have?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to embarrass you too much for CEO Li¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t continue to be ungrateful,¡± Li Na said sternly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not a good person, then you should let CEO Li know!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently. ¡°But it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to say anything, you don¡¯t dare to, right? Because this whole time, you¡¯ve just been ndering me.¡±


    ¡°So, no one wants to tell the truth?¡± Li Yu asked as he nced at the crowd.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled at Li Na and Old Sun.


    ¡°These two are in cahoots,¡± she said, ¡°Of course, their confessions are the same.¡±


    She then looked at Yan Jin and Old Qi.


    ¡°Of these two, one wasn¡¯t around and went out to make a phone call, while the other thinks that it has nothing to do with him,¡± she said.


    Li Na thought for a moment, her expression serious. ¡°CEO Li, believe it or not, my conflict just now was indeed because of Student Jiang¡¯s character.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s face darkened.. Did Li Na think he was a fool?</font>

 Chapter 258 - 258: Don’t Be Insensible

    Chapter 258: Don¡¯t Be Insensible


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at them and immediatelyughed.


    She said, ¡°One doesn¡¯t want to get involved, and the other wasn¡¯t present. So, you think as long as you insist that there¡¯s something wrong with my character, you can continue ndering me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything wrong,¡± Li Na said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m still leaving you some dignity. Don¡¯t be insensible.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gave her a thumbs up. She said, ¡°Your acting skills are also very good,¡±


    As she said that, she took out a recording pen.


    ¡°This is called a recording pen. Usually, I use it to record the content of my teachers¡¯ lectures in ss.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°1 came here today to see if I would be nervous meeting the so-called famous director. In the end, he had a great face and 1 wasn¡¯t nervous at all. However, 1 identally recorded everyone¡¯s voices.¡±


    She turned on the pen. After hearing this, Li Na¡¯s face turned pale. She was flustered and secretly nced at Li Yu. Sun Qiang also lowered his head in panic, not daring to say anything.


    ¡°CEO Li, please deal with the problem,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she looked at Li Yu.


    Li Yu looked at Yan Jin coldly. He said, ¡°Director Yan, your team needs to be reorganized. What were you thinking? Did you find something wrong with the one I specifically recruited? If you don¡¯t want to participate in this drama, I¡¯ll find someone else to rece you immediately.¡±


    Yan Jin knew that Li Yu was furious now. He immediately said, ¡°Li Na, Sun Qiang, scram!¡±


    Li Na said aggrievedly, ¡°CEO Li, please listen to me. I was just reminding you out of kindness!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Li Yu said coldly. ¡°How dare you be so mean and despicable to Ling¡¯er?¡±


    She replied in a restless tone, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t. It¡¯s this girl who was hiding her skills. She¡¯s very cunning, you shouldn¡¯t be deceived.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er burst outughing. This woman actually dared to teach Li Yu how to do things. At this point, his face was filled with ck lines. What was the meaning of saying anything else now?


    ¡°Hiding her skills?¡± he mocked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re ndering her so boldly, but seeing as how your acting skills are so good, don¡¯t worry. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to even step foot in this industry. You¡¯ll be cklisted from now on.¡±


    ¡°CEO Li!¡± Li Na pleaded, ¡°1 know I was wrong. Please give me a chance!¡±


    As she said that, she was so desperate that she wanted to grab Li Yu¡¯s arm. However, his gaze made her take a few steps back in fear. Seeing that begging him was useless, she turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Li Na said, ¡°Student Jiang, I beg you, help me just this once! You and I are both women, so why should we make things difficult for each other? I didn¡¯t deliberately target you with my words earlier. You wouldn¡¯t be so petty, would you?¡±


    ¡°All adults have to pay for their stupidity,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said arrogantly. ¡°With your behavior, you probably destroyed many people¡¯s dreams. Today, you should pay the price for it.¡±


    Li Na was instantly filled with hatred and anger, but she did not dare to do anything else. She begged again, ¡°Student Jiang, please spare me this once. I was being snobbish, I¡¯m sorry! Please help me¡­¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked indifferently, ¡°Why should 1?¡±


    Li Na shouted anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. What else do you want?! We¡¯re both women; how can you be so ruthless? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied sarcastically, ¡°Tsk¡­ We¡¯re both women, yet why are you so unnerving? Do I have to forgive you just because you apologized? Who do you think you are? Besides, what does anything you did to get here have anything to do with me? You got yourself into trouble and now you want someone else to bail you out just like that? You¡¯re really disgusting.¡±


    Yan Jin nced at Li Na and said coldly, ¡°Li Na, I¡¯ll give you onest shred of dignity and let you leave on your own,¡±


    The other party gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she did not dare to re up. She could only cry and leave.


    He then looked at Sun Qiang, ¡°You, go as well,¡±


    Sun Qiang was filled with regret. If he had known that this girl knew Li Yu, he would never have bullied her with that b*tch Li Na. Now, he could only leave obediently so that he wouldn¡¯t be cklisted by the industry. He didn¡¯t want to lose any potential future jobs. That b*tch Li Na could sell herself, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You should leave as well,¡± Li Yu said lightly as he looked at Qi Li. Thetter was stunned and then looked at Yan Jin.


    Yan Jin said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t care about others¡¯ businesses, but so do I,¡±


    Qi Li clenched his fists. He knew that it was toote to say anything.


    At this moment, Yan Jin¡¯s assistant, Little Xiao, suddenly ran in.


    She said anxiously, ¡°CEO Li, Director Yan, just now, Teacher Li went out and said that the audition is canceled. However, we haven¡¯t even filled up any of the roles yet!¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Jin¡¯s expression instantly darkened.. Li Na, that b*tch, was really courting death!

 Chapter 259 - 259: How Do I Deal With This?

    Chapter 259: How Do I Deal With This?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Jin said, ¡°Li Na, Sun Qiang, and Qi Li have all been fired due to their questionable character. However, the casting interview will still continue. Get Old Zhang and Little Dong toe with me.¡±


    Afterward, he turned to Li Yu and asked, ¡°CEO Li, how should we deal with this Li Na?¡±


    ¡°Since she has such a bad character, we should expose all the dirt on her and turn her into a street rat,¡± said Li Yu lightly.


    Yan Jin nodded and looked at Little Xiao. He asked, ¡°Little Xiao, did you hear that?¡±


    Little Xiao saw that he and Li Yu both had ugly expressions, so she did not dare to ask any more questions. She only nodded in agreement and left.


    Li Yu said, ¡°You can continue. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Yan Jin asked doubtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay here and watch?¡±


    He had alreadye personally. Why would he want to take a look?


    ¡°Do you think 1 have all the time in the world?¡± Li Yu said.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can go then. I¡¯ll take over,¡± Yan Jin replied after being speechless for a bit.


    Li Yu and Jiang Ling¡¯er walked hand in hand on the road. He squeezed her hand, feeling a little guilty as he said, ¡°I got you med for no reason,¡±


    ¡°Idiot,¡± She said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as 1 don¡¯t want to, no one can fault me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let those people know the consequences of bullying you.¡± His eyes shed with a cold light.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock, so let¡¯s go home. 1¡¯11 make you some tea.¡±


    Li Yu kissed her lovingly and asked, ¡°Do you find that rigorous Yan Jin attractive?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er directly said, ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s quite handsome,¡±


    He was speechless and extremely unhappy that she hadplimented other men in front of him. On the other hand, she noticed his sudden change of mood and was very puzzled.


    ¡°Li Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was even more puzzled. If there¡¯s nothing, why would he be unhappy?


    After thinking for a moment, she guessed the reason and was speechless. She said, ¡°Silly. Even if he¡¯s handsome, he can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    When Li Yu heard this, his mood immediately improved. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m not silly. Anyway, there will be a dinner party tonight. Come with me. I¡¯ve already prepared a dress for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Since a gown was already prepared, she naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.


    In the evening, after she spoke to the old man, she left the house with Li Yu. When the two of them arrived at their destination, there were already many luxury cars parked at the entrance.


    The two of them parked their car and entered the hotel together.


    Their entrance caused amotion. Especially when everyone saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er was beside Li Yu, thedies around almost exploded. They were all shocked and started discussing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that CEO Li is single?¡±


    ¡°That might not be his girlfriend. Maybe she¡¯s just a femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°Who is this woman? How annoying. She¡¯s so ugly. Why is she standing beside CEO Li?¡±


    ¡°She looks familiar. I think she¡¯s Chen Group¡¯s spokesperson.¡±


    ¡°The spokesperson of Chen Group? So she¡¯s the Jiang family¡¯s daughter, Jiang Ling¡¯er! I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so amazing. Not only did she manage to seduce CEO Chen, but she also got entangled with CEO Li.¡±


    ¡°What? If it¡¯s really Jiang Ling¡¯er, she¡¯s really just a b*tch. She was in an engagement with Li Yan before, but because he cheated on her, she canceled their engagement. Now, she actually hooked up with his uncle.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s probably just CEO Li¡¯s femalepanion. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Seeing how intimate they are, she doesn¡¯t really seem like a normalpanion!¡±


    Thedies were still discussing when a voice suddenly warned them, ¡°1 advise you to stop talking. If you anger CEO Li, your fathers might not be able to handle his wrath.¡±


    Hearing this, they all felt guilty and shut their mouths. However, they were still unhappy.


    Gu Hanhan saw that everyone had shut their mouths and felt a little sarcastic in her heart. Then, she held a wine ss and walked toward Li Yu and Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Seeing her walk over, the others started discussing again. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t about Ling¡¯er and Li Yu, but about Gu Hanhan.


    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Jiang, may 1 be honored to have a drink with the two of you?¡± Gu Hanhan asked with a smile. As she said that, she waved her hand and asked the waiter to bring some wine over.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Yu asked lightly. He did not know the woman in front of him at all.


    Hearing this, Gu Hanhan was very surprised. Li Yu should know her, right?


    ¡°CEO Li, you and my father have been working together in business. I¡¯m the third daughter of the Gu family, Gu Hanhan,¡± she said.


    Li Yu immediately frowned and said, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m very sorry. However, I need to driveter. My Ling¡¯er can¡¯t drink either. So, I¡¯ll have to decline..¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260: Does CEO Li Not Have a Driver?

    Chapter 260 - 260: Does CEO Li Not Have a Driver?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Hanhan felt very unhappy upon hearing the words ¡®My Ling¡¯er.¡¯ She asked, ¡°Oh? CEO Li, do you not have a driver?¡±


    Li Yu replied coldly, ¡°1 don¡¯t like outsiders controlling my car,¡±


    She could only smile awkwardly. She thought for a moment and offered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t drink. It¡¯s fine if you two have some fruit juice, though, right?¡±


    He replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we won¡¯t be apanying you,¡±


    After saying that, he held Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and left. Gu Hanhan stood awkwardly on the spot, her face a little gloomy. This Li Yu was really too much.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know Gu Hanhan, and she didn¡¯t know why Li Yu rejected her offer. She asked, ¡°Li Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Li Yu felt disgusted when he thought of his father wanting him to go on a blind date with Gu Hanhan.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us,¡± He said with disdain.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very helpless. How could there be no one to disturb them on such an asion?


    All of a sudden, Gu Yinian appeared out of nowhere. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for you guys to hide here,¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Yu asked with a frown.


    Gu Yinian looked at him with some disdain. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been here for quite a long time. Fortunately, you¡¯re not the main character this time. Otherwise, with your poor hospitality, the guests would have left by now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just attending this on behalf of the old man,¡± Li Yu said indifferently.


    Gu Yinian nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er. He said, ¡°So Miss Jiang is here too,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er greeted, ¡°Hello, Young Master Gu,¡±


    He was actually a little attracted to her smile, which rendered him speechless. This Jiang Ling¡¯er was really too good-looking. Her facial features were exquisite, her temperament was good, and her figure was perfect. It was simply impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off her.


    ¡°Gu Yinian, what are you looking at?¡± Li Yu asked with a gloomy expression. This man was actually so brazen!


    Gu Yinian felt a chill down his spine as he said awkwardly, ¡°1 was just admiring her beauty.¡±


    Li Yu was speechless. He really wanted to ask if this friend of his would like to be punched now.


    At this moment, a man walked over and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Li, who is this beauty beside you?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Director Cui. This is the daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Ling¡¯er. She¡¯s also the female lead of my new drama.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled politely. This middle-aged man should have been quite handsome when he was young. Unfortunately, he did not have self-discipline and only turned into a lecherous-looking uncle.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Director Cui asked with a puzzled look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Song Meng was the default candidate for the female lead before? Why the sudden change?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless when she heard this. She looked at Li Yu.


    Song Meng? The Song Meng who got her contract terminated?


    ¡°Director Cui, where did you hear that Song Meng was chosen?¡± Li Yu frowned.


    Seeing his ugly expression, Director Cui realized that he had probably said something wrong. In fact, it was just a rumor he had heard.


    He replied awkwardly, ¡°Just from a rumor. I didn¡¯t expect it to be fake,¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Director Cui, 1 don¡¯t pick just anyone, you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Director Cui hurriedly said with a smile. ¡°I was too muddle-headed to believe the rumors.¡±


    He did not dare to offend Li Yu. Although thetter was young, he was not someone to be trifled with.


    Soon, Song Meng walked over with a ss of red wine in her hand. She said, ¡°I think 1 heard someone talking about me,¡±


    It was also Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s first time meeting Song Meng. She had to admit that this woman was very beautiful, but her breast pads were a little high. It didn¡¯t cross her mind that Song Meng¡¯s photos were all photoshopped.


    The woman looked at Li Yu. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯m Song Meng. May 1 get to know you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Gu Yinian werepletely ignored by Song Meng as they looked at each other. This woman was quite good.


    Li Yu nced at Song Meng. He said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a germaphobe.¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Song Meng didn¡¯t put down her outstretched hand. Seeing this scene, she was stunned. Although his actions weren¡¯t lethal, it was very insulting. This infuriated her.


    Director Cui rushed forward and pretended to help her. He reached out and grabbed her hand, saying with a smile, ¡°Superstar Song, long time no see. 1 wonder if you remember me?¡±


    Song Meng smiled unnaturally. She wanted to pull her hand back, but he was holding it way too tightly, so she couldn¡¯t..</font>

 Chapter 261 - 261: So Far Away, but Also Right in Front

    Chapter 261 - 261: So Far Away, but Also Right in Front


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Meng could only say, ¡°Director Cui, please don¡¯t joke around. How can 1 not remember you? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while.¡±


    Cui Cong immediately said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about 1 treat you to a private meal someday?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± She didn¡¯t refuse.


    He happily said, ¡°Miss Song, I like your straightforwardness!¡±


    Song Meng nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er. She had wanted to ignore her, but the atmosphere was a little awkward now that it was only filled with her interaction with Director Cui.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, the jade pendant you¡¯re wearing is the Chen Group¡¯s new product, right? It¡¯s really beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Superstar Song the Chen Group¡¯s spokesperson?¡± Director Cui asked with a smile before Jiang Ling¡¯er could say anything. ¡°How can you not know if this is a new model?¡±


    ¡°Director Cui, to be honest, I don¡¯t have that position anymore,¡± Song Meng said with fake self-deprecation.


    He asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Huh? Who is so powerful that they can actually rece you?¡±


    ¡°Director Cui, that person is so far away, but they¡¯re also right in front of us. Who do you think it is?¡± she sighed.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yizhou walked over and said, ¡°Superstar Song, you¡¯re being quite rude. Are you dissatisfied with Chen Group finding another spokesperson?¡±


    Hearing this voice, Song Meng immediately became nervous. Chen Yizhou was not someone she could afford to offend.


    She immediately said, ¡°CEO Chen, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not that kind of person. I just think that A^iss Jiang looks very ssy with these essories.¡±


    ¡°Well, Miss Jiang¡¯s temperament is indeed perfect,¡± said Chen Yizhou with a smile.


    After saying that, he looked at Li Yu and smiled. He handed the milk in his hand to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a little awkward, but she couldn¡¯t ruin his reputation, so she could only say thank you. She took the milk, clinked sses, and took a sip.


    Li Yu was a little dissatisfied. They had known each other for so long, but he had never seen Chen Yizhou so capable before. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I want to drink it too,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. Despite that, she still handed the ss of milk to prevent him from messing aroundter.


    Seeing how obedient she was, he was very satisfied. He took the milk and drank it in one gulp.


    When Chen Yizhou saw this, his eyes were filled with disdain. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice that you were so childish before?¡±


    He did not know how far Li Yu and Jiang Ling¡¯er had progressed, but he knew that Li Yu was a jealous person.


    Gu Yinian was also a little shocked. This was the first time he had seen Li Yu like this. Perhaps, as long as Jiang Ling¡¯er was around, he would be able to discover many more things from Li Yu.


    When she saw this, Song Meng was extremely jealous. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t CEO Li say that he¡¯s a germaphobe? Why would you share a ss of milk with Miss Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Does what I do have anything to do with you?¡± Li Yu asked coldly.


    ¡°No,¡± Song Meng said awkwardly.


    He said, ¡°Then shut your mouth,¡±


    ¡°My apologies, CEO Li. I was just curious,¡± Song Meng replied. Li Yu ignored her afterward.


    Director Cui felt pity for her when he saw that she had been defeated again. However, his strength was not enough to deal with Li Yu. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Excuse me for a moment. I¡¯m going to have a chat with my friends over there,¡±


    Then, he looked at Song Meng. ¡°Miss Song, why don¡¯t we go over there and get to know each other?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be alone with him, but he was the only one who gave her a way out. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she might get scoldedter.


    Thus, she bid Li Yu and the others goodbye before leaving with Director Cui.


    Chen Yizhou watched the two of them leave. He smiled and said, ¡°Li Yu, you don¡¯t have to be so disrespectful to Song Meng. No matter what, she is a popr celebrity. She has millions of fans, and many of them are rich and powerful.¡±


    Li Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Oh? And what does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°With a lot of fans, your ability to earn money is high,¡± Chen Yizhou continued.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s so amazing, why did you terminate her contract with yourpany?¡± Li Yu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Chen Yizhou said seriously, ¡°My intuition told me that Miss Jiang would bring more benefits to our Chen family. Now, the facts have proven that I¡¯m right.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. How much did he earn for him to say something like that?


    Li Yu directly asked, ¡°So? How much have you earned now?¡±


    ¡°Noment!¡± Chen Yizhou replied indifferently.


    At this moment, there was a suddenmotion at the door. Jiang Ling¡¯er looked over and saw an elegant woman with a proud figure greeting the surrounding people with a smile..</font>

 Chapter 262 - 262: She Probably Got Plastic Surgery

    Chapter 262: She Probably Got stic Surgery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What a beautiful woman!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw the woman. ¡°Moreover, she has such a good temperament!¡±


    Gu Yinian said with certainty, ¡°She probably got stic surgery,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. She couldn¡¯t even tell.


    Li Yu whispered, ¡°This is the eldest cousin of the Wen family¡¯s daughter, Shangguan Yunxi. She¡¯s sworn enemies with the Wen family¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. How did these cousins be sworn enemies?


    She asked in confusion, ¡°What happened between them?¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. However, the Shangguan family has always valued boys over girls. Hence, the Shangguan family¡¯s daughter, who isn¡¯t valued in her family, probably hates the Wen family¡¯s daughter, who has been spoiled since birth. Moreover, she can be crushed in many ways. Unlike her cousin, she doesn¡¯t have her own group of doting brothers.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed sarcastically and said, ¡°That¡¯s really funny. It¡¯s not Nuannuan¡¯s fault that she isn¡¯t valued.¡±


    Gu Yinian said, ¡°Shangguan Yunxi wouldn¡¯t care so much despite that. In today¡¯s society, there are many people like this. They just can¡¯t stand seeing others do better than them.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, there are a lot. But if it were me, I would settle my own fate. If 1 have time to be jealous of others, 1 might as well make myself rich so that others can be jealous of me instead.¡±


    Gu Yinian said, ¡°Well, Shangguan Yunxi has no worries about food and clothing in the Shangguan family. Although her family favors sons over daughters, they still give her pocket money. If she left the family, she wouldn¡¯t have such a good living condition like now.¡±


    Li Yu said mockingly, ¡°She knows that men are considered more important than women in her family, but she doesn¡¯t want to improve herself. Instead, she only knows to humbly beg for charity from rich people. She deserves her current treatment, for sure.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°1 can only say that everyone has their own aspirations. By the way, 1 still don¡¯t know what this dinner is about.¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s for the Shangguan family¡¯s eldest young master. Shangguan Lin has just returned to the country, so Old Master Shangguan intends to introduce some big shots to him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°1 see. So, Old Master Shangguan will beingter?¡±


    Chen Yizhou said, ¡°He¡¯s already here, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    She looked at the door and saw a handsome man and an old man with white hair walking in. Shangguan Yunxi, who had a strong aura just now, stood obediently at the side.


    The guests also walked forward enthusiastically.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked as she looked at Li Yu, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys go over and say hello?¡±


    Li Yu shook his head, saying, ¡°If you go over to greet them, you will have to be polite. However, even if you don¡¯t go, it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    She looked at Chen Yizhou, who also did not seem to have any intention of going over. Then, she turned to Gu Yinian. He was the same.


    She smiled. It seems that as a guest, she didn¡¯t have to worry about greeting the host.


    Not long after, Old Master Shangguan walked over with Shangguan Lin and Shangguan Yunxi.


    He said, ¡°CEO Li, CEO Chen, and Young Master Gu, thank you foring. Let me introduce you to my grandson, Shangguan Lin. He was studying abroad and now he has returned to develop his career. 1 hope everyone can take good care of him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little shocked. She was standing right there, yet she had been ignored. How much did the Shangguan family look down on women?


    Chen Yizhou said politely, ¡°Old Master Shangguan, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all of the same age. We should naturally help each other.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was very satisfied with Chen Yizhou¡¯s answer. Then, he nced at Shangguan Yunxi.


    He scolded her, ¡°Useless trash! Can¡¯t you see that none of them have any wine cups in their hands?¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi immediately called for a waiter and opened a bottle of champagne. She said, ¡°CEO Li, CEO Chen, and Young Master Gu, let me pour you some wine.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be drivingter,¡± Li Yu said. It meant that he wasn¡¯t nning to drink.


    ¡°Miss Shangguan, Young Master Gu and 1 also didn¡¯t bring a driver tonight,¡± Chen Yizhou looked at Gu Yinian. It meant that the two of them didn¡¯t want to drink either.


    She was stunned and instinctively looked at Old Master Shangguan.


    Old Master Shangguan was annoyed. Why was this woman so stupid?


    He said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re not sensible at all. They can¡¯t drink wine, so can¡¯t you get something else with no alcohol?¡±


    She said awkwardly, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go prepare it right away.¡±


    Not long after, she personally brought over three drinks.


    ¡°Old Master Shangguan,¡± Li Yu said directly before she handed him the drink. ¡°Can I have a ss of warm milk for my woman?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan did not dare to provoke Li Yu.. He immediately said, ¡°Of course! Yunxi, didn¡¯t you hear what CEO Li said? Go get a ss of warm milk right now!¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: Jealousy

    Chapter 263: Jealousy


    Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shangguan Yunxi had deliberately refused to give a drink to Jiang Ling¡¯er. She would¡¯ve felt more at ease if she didn¡¯t have to do so. However, because of Li Yu¡¯s words, she was instantly filled with jealousy. Why? Why was every woman being spoiled by their families except her?


    Although she was brimming with jealousy, she still looked apologetic. She said, ¡°I was careless. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll go get a drink for her now.¡±


    Not long after, Shangguan Yunxi returned with hot milk on a tray. She said with a smile, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t burn yourself,¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er reached out to take it, Shangguan Yunxi¡¯s hand suddenly slipped, and the milk fell and sshed on Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s dress. Then, the sound of ss shattering echoed throughout the room.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately retracted her hand, but she was still scalded red. Her dress was also wet in many ces.


    Looking at her reddened hands, she was furious. This woman was the Shangguan family¡¯s daughter, yet she still used such despicable methods to harm people. She was clearly a child from a rich family. From the perspective of education, it was impossible for her to do such a shameful thing.


    The guests who heard themotion looked over one after another. Everyone had a surprised expression on their faces as they discussed softly.


    Shangguan Yunxi apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional. Let me help you wipe it.¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s hand, Shangguan Yunxi felt soothed and wanted to touch the burn maliciously.


    Li Yu did not expect her to use such a despicable method and immediately pushed her away.


    Shangguan Yunxi fell to the ground, her hand cut by the broken ss. She was resentful and could only look at Old Master Shangguan with an aggrieved face, hoping that he would speak up for her.


    However, he did not even look at her because she had offended Li Yu.


    Li Yu nervously said, ¡°Waiter, hurry up and bring a basin of cold water over,¡±


    He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s scalded hand, his heart aching. He asked, ¡°Fortunately, there are no blisters. Does it hurt? Let¡¯s do a simple treatment now and then go to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw how nervous he was and assured, ¡°It should be fine. However, I have to change my clothes. It¡¯s too ufortable.¡±


    Shangguan Lin said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, CEO Li. I didn¡¯t expect my sister to be so careless. Please take thisdy to change her clothes. If she goes to the hospital, the Shangguan family will pay for all the medical expenses.¡±


    Li Yu looked at Shangguan Lin coldly and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who was scalded. Why are you apologizing to me?¡±


    Shangguan Lin was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Li Yu to be so disrespectful.


    Old Master Shangguan was very unhappy when he saw his grandson being insulted. He nced at Shangguan Yunxi. He scolded, ¡°Useless thing, don¡¯t tell me that you expect your brother to be responsible over a mistake you made?¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi felt wronged and was helped up by the waiter. She covered her hand and walked up to Jiang Ling¡¯er, saying pitifully, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m very sorry. My hand slipped just now. I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Despite her words, her eyes were fixed on Li Yu.


    Someone among the guests suddenly said, ¡°Since Miss Shangguan has apologized, you shouldn¡¯t be so stingy, Miss,¡±


    As soon as they said that, many people instantly followed suit.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Shangguan is also injured. How pitiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ss of milk and not sulfuric acid. Why make a fuss?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to be so dramatic.¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t avoid it herself, and now she wants to me Miss Shangguan?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face darkened.


    Li Yu looked at the crowd coldly. ¡°If you have the ability,e and tell your dissatisfaction to my face. Don¡¯t hide in the crowd like a stinky rat,¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly walked in front of one of thedies, took off her leather shoes, and used them to p her mouth.


    She screamed and quickly covered her mouth, crying in pain as she looked at Li Yu in panic.


    Li Yu mocked, ¡°What, couldn¡¯t you dodge it? Will you me Miss Shangguan?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked the crotch of one of the men there. He mocked again, ¡°It¡¯s just a ss of milk and not sulfuric acid. Why make a fuss?¡±


    The man knelt on the ground and sobbed in pain.


    Shangguan Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Someone, send these people to the Shangguan family¡¯s hospital. We will reimburse all the medical expenses,¡±


    As soon as he ordered, a few security guards came in and took the two people away on a stretcher..

 Chapter 264 - 264: A Pitiful Person Always Has Something to Hate

    Chapter 264 - 264: A Pitiful Person Always Has Something to Hate


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu coldly nced at the crowd and said,¡± It¡¯s not a big deal; just apologize. A pitiful person always has something to hate, and some things can just get out of hand because no one cares about them. Don¡¯t try to use moral values to make others do things that you want. Do you understand?¡±


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Ling¡¯er felt warm in her heart. She looked at her hands, which weren¡¯t as red anymore after running through cold water.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Li Yu. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡±


    Li Yu returned to her side and touched her hand. He said with heartache, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If 1 knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee with you.¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi hated Li Yu even more when she saw how much he cared for Jiang Ling¡¯er. She said with a pitiful look, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m very sorry. Can you forgive me? I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Ling¡¯er narrowed her eyes and sized Shangguan Yunxi up. Her first impression of this woman was that she was beautiful and had a good temperament. However, now she had to change her assumptions. This woman¡¯s methods were evil and her thoughts were despicable.


    She said, ¡°The daughter of the Shangguan family, this is the first time I¡¯ve met you. We have no grudges against each other, so 1 really can¡¯t find a reason why you¡¯re treating me like this. However, 1 know that you did it on purpose. If your despicable behavior destroys your family¡¯s reputation, it really wouldn¡¯t be worth it, no?¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and then her expression changed drastically. She pitifully said, ¡°Miss, 1 really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Will you believe me only if I kneel down and beg you?¡±


    If she knelt down, it would be equivalent to ruining the Shangguan family¡¯s reputation. Shangguan Ji wouldn¡¯t help the outsiders if this happened.


    However, if this sl*t became arrogant and made Shangguan Yunxi kneel down, it would mean that she had offended the Shangguan family and would not have a good ending. Thinking of this, Shangguan Yunxi felt proud.


    A cold glint shed across Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Shangguan Yunxi was indeed not easy to deal with. If Nuannuan didn¡¯t have protection from her brothers, she wouldn¡¯t be this woman¡¯s match.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of sacrificing the Shangguan family¡¯s reputation, then kneel,¡±


    She had struck first and used the Shangguan family¡¯s reputation to make an argument. She wanted to see what Shangguan Yunxi could do. If she knelt down, this would cost her family¡¯s prestige, and Old Master Shangguan wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.


    As expected, before she could do anything, he already gave her two tight ps. He looked at her with a gloomy expression.


    Old Master Shangguan was infuriated. This useless trash was not as good as him, trying to use the Shangguan family¡¯s name to argue. This woman was really going against the heavens at this point!


    He scolded, ¡°Get lost, useless waste!¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi took a deep breath and replied with a choked voice. Then, she red at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu angrily before leaving in a sorry state.


    Not far away, Gu Hanhan was a little afraid of Jiang Ling¡¯er when she saw this scene. It seemed that it was not so easy to bully this woman.


    Simrly, Song Meng, who wanted to show Jiang Ling¡¯er her might, saw how she easily handled Shangguan Yunxi. Song Meng was far more sensible and stopped nning any tricks.


    Old Master Shangguan was very dissatisfied in his heart, but on the surface, he looked apologetic. He said, ¡°CEO Li, girl, 1 didn¡¯t teach my granddaughter well and made you angry,¡±


    Li Yu lightly said, ¡°Miss Shangguan is too narrow-minded. It has nothing to do with Old Master Shangguan. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan smiled and nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er. He said, ¡°As long as you two can calm down, then it¡¯s alright. CEO Li, may I ask if this girl is here with you?¡±


    ¡°This is the daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Ling¡¯er,¡± said Li Yu with a smile.¡±We¡¯re currently business partners.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan said with a surprised look, ¡°Oh? Girl from the Jiang family, I heard that your grandfather spoils you very much. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Old Master Shangguan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Yes, my grandfather really dotes on me.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Jiang has a boyfriend?¡± Old Master Shangguan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She immediately replied.


    He asked with a frown, ¡°Is he as capable as my grandson?¡±


    She replied with a smile. ¡°Old Master Shangguan, in my eyes, he¡¯s stronger than everyone else,¡±


    Old Master Shangguan smiled. After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Jiang Ling¡¯er was right.. He said, ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s son is so lucky,¡±</font>

 Chapter 265 - 265: Start My Career First

    Chapter 265 - 265: Start My Career First


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Master Shangguan. I don¡¯t want to make my rtionship public at the moment. After all, I¡¯m still a student. Especially since I want to start my career first.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said.


    Hearing the word ¡®career¡¯, Old Master Shangguan frowned and then smiled contemptuously. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for a girl to just get married and have children. She can stay at home and take care of her husband and kids,¡±


    It was fine to look after her husband and raise her children, but she couldn¡¯t just let her career go to waste. Jiang Ling¡¯er did not refute him directly, but she only smiled before saying, ¡°Old Master Shangguan is right, but I¡¯m not at the age to get married yet. So, before 1 do, I want to do my own things.¡±


    Her words surprised Old Master Shangguan. After all, many women now thought that the concept of taking care of their husbands and raising their children was old-fashioned.


    He questioned, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you reject this idea? Girls nowadays think that this concept is wrong. What do you think about it?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Why would I reject it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with some doubt. ¡°To me, taking care of my husband and raising my children doesn¡¯t conflict with my career.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Old Master Shangguan asked seriously. ¡°If you were doing business, how could you have the time to take care of your husband and raise your children?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°How do 1 put this into words? It¡¯s a two-person job to look after the marriage and raise the kids. For ordinary families, there are cases where the woman also has to work overtime. After work, she has to clean up the house and take care of the children and the elderly. It¡¯s very tiring. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t have the time to do all that. When that timees, shouldn¡¯t the husband share her burdens?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan replied, ¡°Heh¡­ Since you think managing that is hard, then stay at home and take care of your husband and children.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Old Master Shangguan, I¡¯ve already told you. Do you think a man from an ordinary family can be like your grandson? Do you think he can earn millions of yuan from every job he does? Ordinary women would love to just stay at home and take care of their husbands and children. However, do you think this society will give them such an opportunity?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was speechless. What this girl said made sense, but why was it so strange?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered in her heart. She sighed softly and continued, ¡°If a woman from an ordinary family saw her beloved man working like a dog every day for the family¡¯s sake, do you think that she would still be able to just deal with things at home? Of course, she would go out to work to reduce her lover¡¯s burden. At that point, what would happen to her children? No matter how tiring work is, she can tutor her kids at home, but there will always be times when she doesn¡¯t. As a husband, seeing his wife working so hard outside and thening home tired to take care of the whole family, would he still have a conscience if he didn¡¯t help her? What do you think, Old Master Shangguan?¡±


    Li Yu and Shangguan Lin looked at each other. The old man had already fallen into a ditch by now.


    On the other hand, Chen Yizhou smiled and did not say anything. He did not expect Old Master Shangguan to be tricked by Jiang Ling¡¯er so easily.


    Old Master Shangguan replied, ¡°You said it yourself. You¡¯re referring to an ordinary family, right¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Jiang Ling¡¯er interrupted him. ¡°For rich families, women may have it easy because they can find a job that they like and not have much worries. This is because they don¡¯t have to work overtime since they have nannies, drivers, and even butlers to settle the housework.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°When the children are out of school, the wife can y with them or tutor them. When they want to rest, let the husband take care of them. After all, men belong to the family.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan shook his head and said, ¡°1 still think that it¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to take care of her husband and raise her children,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not refute. She said, ¡°It¡¯s your business if you think so. Others can¡¯t interfere. For example, I think that taking care of a husband and raising children has nothing to do with working.¡±


    She nced at Li Yu and continued, ¡°Since ancient times, it has been a woman¡¯s duty to take care of her husband and raise her children. However, modern women need more ability and knowledge. It can also be said that they must be cultured. If they don¡¯t even have the ability to socialize, how can they help their husband take care of the children? Therefore, they also need to work, improve their social skills as well as their manners.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan said with a frown, ¡°But the women still ultimately belong to the family,¡±


    She replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s not just women. Men ultimately belong there as well, so can you still say that men don¡¯t need a family?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was speechless.


    She said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of new things and don¡¯t learn to socialize, you will soon be eliminated by both society and your lover. If one day, you suddenly find that you have nothing to talk about with your significant other, your family will soone to an end..¡±</font>

 Chapter 266 - 266: It’s the Father’s Fault if He Doesn’t Raise the Child Well

    Chapter 266: It¡¯s the Father¡¯s Fault if He Doesn¡¯t Raise the Child Well


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Shangguan was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t care if the old man was happy or not. She simply continued, ¡°Therefore, a woman must have social skills. This is not a bad thing. With that ability, she can help her husband solve his problems, and she can also take care of him and raise her children better.¡±


    Old Master Shangguan felt that something was off, but he was tongue-tied.


    He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to take care of her husband and raise her children. My wife is just taking care of her children at home, and she doesn¡¯t have any social skills at all. Despite that, my three sons are still very well educated.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°If you think that way, then it¡¯s your opinion. Again, no one else can interfere. Simrly, you can¡¯t control what others think. You said that your wife has no social skills, but she raised her sons well because she has great wisdom. Perhaps she learned a lot even before she got married.¡±


    When Old Master Shangguan heard Jiang Ling¡¯er praise his wife, he was very satisfied. After all, he was able to achieve what he had today because of his good wife as she was indeed very far-sighted. Thanks to such an outstanding partner, Old Master Shangguan naturally had high expectations for his daughter-inws. Unfortunately, none of his three daughters-inw couldpare to his wife. Out of his five grandchildren, only his eldest grandson could be considered smart.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Moreover, everyone has different goals. You might be satisfied as long as your children are respectful and obedient, but others may have different thoughts. For example, my grandfather doesn¡¯t like it when we¡¯re afraid of him.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the others think, but when ites to children, 1 think it¡¯s a matter between the husband and wife. This is because the parents may have two different ideals. Moreover, there¡¯s also the Three Character ssic book that mentions how it¡¯s the father¡¯s fault if he doesn¡¯t raise the child well. If the child makes a mistake one day, others will scold him and say that the child has a mother who gave birth to him, but he had no father to teach him. Tell me, as the child¡¯s father, should you me your wife for not educating your child well, or should you me ancient people for talking nonsense?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan¡¯s eyes widened. She seemed to be right, but he just felt dissatisfied with her words.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled when she saw his expression. She asked, ¡°Old Master Shangguan, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    ¡°So you think that women should have jobs and men should lend a hand in raising their children?¡± Old Master Shangguan narrowed his eyes and said with some dissatisfaction.


    She replied, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as should or shouldn¡¯t. Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to do it. For example, women choose to work because they want a better life for their families. In some families, if she stays at home to take care of her husband and raise her children, she will be looked down upon by her inws and family members. She might even be hit by hurtful words.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at the crowd. She said, ¡°For example, they could say that their daughter-inw iszy and only knows how to spend her man¡¯s money. They could also say that she makes the elderly suffer every day and doesn¡¯t do any work, and that they will quickly get her divorced to find another more hardworking person.¡±


    She turned to Old Master Shangguan and continued seriously, ¡°Your wife was willing to give up herself for you and choose to take care of her husband and children because she loved you. However, this does not mean that she can only stay at home and do the same thing forever. On the contrary, what did you give up for her? A word of concern? Or a lot of money?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t care if he was appeased or not. Since she had already said this much, she would just go on.


    ¡°I can say that your wife is a very good wife and mother, but do you really think that you¡¯re a good husband and father?¡±


    When Old Master Shangguan heard this, he frowned and began to reflect on himself.


    Li Yu brought over a te of fruits, and Jiang Ling¡¯er started eating them.


    ¡± No,¡± Old Master Shangguan said after a while. ¡°Why are you talking about me now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯m just using you and your wife as an example. After all, there are also women outside who are as outstanding as her and are willing to give up everything. However, that doesn¡¯t represent all women, right?¡±


    The old man nodded. She was right.


    ¡°So,¡± She continued, ¡°You¡¯re using your wife as a standard to measure women, and you want all of them to be like her. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was speechless. Her words made a lot of sense this time.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Most of the time, the more you want something, the less likely you will get it. You said that you have three sons, but I heard that you also have a daughter..¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: Ruthless

    Chapter 267: Ruthless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to be confused. Old Master Shangguan didn¡¯t even bother to mention his daughter- He was really heartless.


    ¡°You mean Zhuqing?¡± Old Master Shangguan frowned. ¡°My wife had to give birth to that one.¡±


    His words meant that he disliked his daughter.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned and thought for a moment. She said with a sigh, ¡°No one forced you to like or dislike her. However, you easily erased the daughter that your wife insisted on having. Have you considered how much harm this will do to her?¡±


    Old Master Shangguan was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er handed the te to the waiter and continued, ¡°You might not care about your wife¡¯s feelings at all. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong for you to say that a woman should take care of her husband and teach her children. However, in this situation, a man should also help a woman. You¡¯re very lucky to have met someone like your wife, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. However, not every man has a woman like her.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why else would there be so many prodigals?¡± She sighed softly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all because of their family¡¯s upbringing? From this, can you still say that the children¡¯sck of education has nothing to do with their fathers?¡±


    After a long silence, Old Master Shangguan said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought so much about it. In the past, 1 only thought that women should take care of children. Now, it seems that men should indeed be involved.¡±


    Shangguan Lin was shocked. Jiang Ling¡¯er could actually change his stubborn father¡¯s mind in such a simple way.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew when to stop and didn¡¯t push her luck. She apologized, ¡°Old Master Shangguan, please forgive me if I offended you,¡±


    ¡°No,¡± He replied with a smile. ¡°What you said makes sense. You taught me a good lesson.¡±


    Indeed, not every woman would be so intelligent. Old Master Shangguan¡¯s wife had great wisdom, and so did his daughter. She wasn¡¯t like Yunxi, who was jealous and vicious without any ability.


    ¡°Old Master Shangguan, you¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just saying what 1 think. It¡¯s also an encouragement for me that you can approve of this idea.¡±


    The other party smiled and said, ¡°Your grandfather is very lucky to have a granddaughter like you. You are very smart, but unfortunately, you already have a boyfriend. Won¡¯t you consider my grandson? He is really outstanding.¡±


    Shangguan Lin helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Shangguan, if I may ask, did anyone pursue your wife before you married her?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our engagement, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to marry her,¡± Old Master Shangguan said. ¡°Many outstanding people pursued her back then. I¡¯m also d that I listened to my father¡¯s teachings since I was young and didn¡¯t look down on her smaller achievements. Perhaps that¡¯s the main reason why I have my glory today.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to be confused, ¡°You were raised by your father, so why do you think that educating children should only be a woman¡¯s job?¡±


    He asked awkwardly, ¡°Girl, just what is wrong with you and your questions?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, 1 may not be as smart as your wife,¡± She said mischievously. ¡°However, my heart also belongs to someone else. That fact will never change in this life.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Old Master Shangguan was stunned. ¡°You have your own principles.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. 1 just don¡¯t want others to misunderstand,¡±


    ¡°Old Master Shangguan, if there¡¯s nothing else, mydy and 1 will take our leave first,¡± Li Yu suddenly said.


    Old Master Shangguan was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had been chatting with Jiang Ling¡¯er for a long time. However, what did Li Yu mean by saying ¡®mydy and I¡¯? How could the Jiang family¡¯s daughter belong to the Li family?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, CEO Li,¡± Old Master Shangguan said. ¡°I was chatting with the Jiang girl and lost track of time. Are you leaving so early?¡±


    Li Yu lightly replied, ¡°Old Master Shangguan, your granddaughter has dirtied mydy¡¯s attire,¡±


    Only then did Jiang Ling¡¯er remember. She looked at her dress. Probably due to the air conditioner here, the stains were almost dry.


    Old Master Shangguan felt a little awkward. He had been too focused on talking and had forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. CEO Li, please take Miss Jiang and leave first.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Alright, Old Master Shangguan, Young Master Shangguan, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and walked toward the door.


    Shangguan Lin smiled when he saw this. If Li Yu was the one in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart, then she would be fine..

 Chapter 268 Just Getting By

    268 Just Getting By


    Old Master Shangguan watched Jiang Ling''er and Li Yu leave. He sighed and said, "Shangguan Lin, I''m tired. Entertain the guests for me."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll handle things in your ce," said Shangguan Lin.


    "CEO Chen, Young Master Gu, I''ll take my leave." Old Master Shangguan looked at Chen Yizhou and Gu Yinian.


    Chen Yizhou said with a smile, "Please help yourself, Old Master Shangguan,"


    Gu Yinian also said, "Be careful on the road," Old Master Shangguan smiled and nodded. He greeted everyone and left under the escort of the security guards.


    ¡­


    Shangguan Lin sent his grandfather off and returned to the banquet. He was very happy to see Chen Yizhou chatting andughing with three otherdies.


    "My threedies, are there any seats left here?" Shangguan Lin asked.


    "I''m the only one who still has a seat. Young Master Shangguan,e sit here." Chen Yizhou patted the seat beside him.


    "What were you talking about?" Shangguan Lin asked as he sat down with a smile. "You guys wereughing so happily that it piqued my curiosity."


    "CEO Chen told us about interesting things at work," the Wang family''s daughter said with a smile.


    Shangguan Lin asked, "Speaking of work, how''s business recently, CEO Chen?"


    "I''m just getting by," replied Chen Yizhou.


    "CEO Chen, you don''t have to be so polite," the Wu family''s daughter said with a smile. "If you say you''re just getting by, doesn''t that mean we''re all begging for food?"


    "Well, that is indeed one of many ways to get by!" Chen Yizhou smiled.


    "CE Chen," Shangguan Lin said, "Let''s not talk about this. When can we get into a cooperation?"


    "Why? Young Master Shangguan, do you also want to try out the jade industry?" Chen Yizhou asked with a smile.


    "No, that''s too risky," said Shangguan Lin.


    "Oh?" Chen Yizhou asked in puzzlement. "Then what does Young Master Shangguan mean?"


    Shangguan Lin continued, "Ourpany has signed a few good artists as well. They''ve all been endorsers for magazines and cosmetics. What do you think of this?" Shangguan Lin said.


    "I''m sorry. The Chen family has already signed a contract with Jiang Ling''er." Chen Yizhou replied.


    The Wu family''s daughter, who used to be a model, looked a little jealous. She said enviously, "She''s really lucky. I heard that she wasn''t doing well in the past. I don''t know what happened to her recently, but she suddenly turned over a new leaf?"


    "I''ve heard of her too," said the Wang family''s daughter. "There''s a lot of dirt about her, but she only used one thing to p everyone in the face."


    The Wu family''s daughter said disdainfully, "Hmph¡­ Is it when she got first ce in the exam?"


    It was just first ce. Maybe she got lucky.


    "That''s right," the Wang family''s daughter replied seriously. "Back then, everyone ridiculed Jiang Ling''er and said that she was brainless. In the end, they were all pped in the face by her. Therefore, I think that most of those rumors were just malicious ones."


    The Wu n''s family continued unhappily, "It might not be all fake. After all, Jiang Ling''er was a mistress one time when she shamelessly pursued Li Yan. Everyone knows that."


    The Zhou family''s daughter, who had not spoken from the beginning, could not help but feel indignant for Jiang Ling''er. She spoke up, "Miss Wu, please watch your words, lest you get pped in the face,"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the Wu family''s daughter was unhappy, but she did not show it. She said innocently, "Did I say anything wrong? The entire inte called Jiang Ling''er a mistress, right?"


    The Zhou family''s daughter knew that the Wu family''s daughter was acting dumb and was very dissatisfied. However, in order not to let Chen Yizhou and Shangguan Lin misunderstand, she did not want to let the woman continue acting clueless.


    "The Jiang family and the Li family were engaged to begin with," She said seriously, "It was Li Yan who cheated on Jiang Ling''er, and Bai Xue was the mistress. Moreover, Miss Jiang also made up jokes in order to restore the two families'' rtionship. A few months ago, the engagement was canceled. Moreover, Li Yan personally admitted to cheating in front of the media. Don''t tell me you didn''t know?"


    The Wu n''s daughter was a little guilty, but she still pretended not to know. "Such a thing happened? If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have known. Fortunately, I didn''t go out and spread the news. Otherwise, I might have been beaten up."


    Shangguan Linughed mockingly. This Wu family''s daughter was quite good at acting.


    "I heard from Miss Jiang that she''s still a freshman," Shangguan Lin said. "Do you know which school she''s from and what her major is?"


    "It''s the Drama Academy, in the Performance Arts Department," Chen Yizhou replied.


    Shangguan Lin said in surprise, "She''s good-looking and has a good temperament. CEO Chen has good taste. Besides, up until now, she is the first person who could make my old man reflect on his stubbornness."


    "Perhaps the simplest method is the best and most effective way to deal with someone as smart as Old Master Shangguan," Chen Yizhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 269 She’s Just Keeping a Low Profile

    269 She¡¯s Just Keeping a Low Profile


    Shangguan Lin said, "Maybe that''s truly the case. In the past, there were some people in the family who tried to persuade him, but he almost broke their legs. Afterward, no one dared to say anything because they were afraid of being beaten up. By the way, CEO Chen, may I ask, how did you and Miss Jiang meet?"


    Chen Yizhou did not hide anything. "My brother and Miss Jiang are in the same school. I went to visit my brotherst time and happened to meet her."


    "I see," Shangguan Lin said thoughtfully.


    The Zhou family''s daughter asked curiously, "Is Second Young Master Chen also a Performance Arts major?"


    "No, he studies economics," said Chen Yizhou.


    The Wu Family''s daughter said, "Jiang Ling''er is probably just lucky. She is surrounded by powerful people.Otherwise, with all those scandals, she would never be able to make aeback."


    The daughter of the Zhou family replied sinisterly, "No, she''s just keeping a low profile. She doesn''t want to lower herself to the level of some people, that''s all,"


    "Miss Zhou, why do you think so?" Wu n''s daughter said unhappily. "Have you not seen any of her scandals?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it. I used to believe it too. Later on, someone maliciously spread rumors that she was a mistress. Afterward, I started to doubt whether the past scandals were true."


    The Wang family''s daughter added, "I was a little earlier than Miss Zhou. Before this, I had my suspicions when people said that Jiang Ling''er was working as a hostess in a nightclub. She did go to nightclubs for a while, but she only sang to earn money. She didn''t drink with anyone. Those rumors iming she didn''te home at night were all a joke because she always left before nine o''clock."


    The Wu family''s daughter asked in confusion, "Miss Wang, how do you know this?"


    The Wang family''s daughter smiled and replied, "The bars nearby all basically belong to my family. Moreover, I''m in charge of them. Jiang Ling''er''s singing is very good, and many customerse early to listen to her songs. Due to this, I asked the manager to look for her and ask her to leave work at ater time, but she refused and said that she couldn''t go home toote."


    "So that''s how it is." The Wu family''s daughter said, "I used to take the rumors so seriously and thought that she was drinking to get to the top. Now that I look at it, I didn''t look at the situation more clearly!"


    The Zhou family''s daughter frowned and said, "Miss Wu, please watch your mouth. Jiang Ling''er is the Jiang family''s daughter; she wouldn''t do shameless things to her family. Although she did some stupid things to get Li Yan, she only did it to him. She 09:42


    family. Although she did some stupid things to get Li Yan, she only did it to him. She didn''t do it to anyone else. Therefore, isn''t it inappropriate for you to say such absurd words about her?"


    The Wu family''s daughter replied angrily, "We don''t know what exactly happened, but everyone has their own opinions. The dirt on Jiang Ling''er might not be all fake."


    Hearing this, the Wang family''s daughter was speechless. She had already exined everything clearly, so why was this woman still being like this?


    "If you think that way, then that''s your own problem," She said kindly, "However, as a fellow woman, I advise you not to say things so carelessly. If you mess up, you will only be hurting yourself."


    Shangguan Lin smiled and agreed with what she said. After all, Shangguan Yunxi was a prime example of this.


    "Don''t you know that there''s no smoke without fire?" The Wu family''s daughter said in anger, "I believe you when you say that some of them are fake, but it''s impossible that all of them are also untrue."


    The Wang family''s daughter rolled her eyes and said, "I was only saying that. Whether you believe it or not is your business. It has nothing to do with us."


    "What do you mean?" The Wu family''s daughter asked. "Did I say something wrong? Don''t you know that flies don''t bite a seamless egg?"


    The Wang family''s daughter frowned and said, "You''re really ridiculous. I told you that your opinion is your opinion, and I never said whether you were right or wrong. Now you''re saying flies don''t bite a seamless egg? If a flynded beside you one day, would you be a rotten egg with cracks or some organic fertilizer?"


    The Zhou family''s daughter almost couldn''t help butugh out loud. She quickly pulled the Wang family''s daughter''s arm, indicating that she shouldn''t talk nonsense with that kind of person.


    On the other hand, the Wu family''s daughter instantly exploded and said furiously, "Who do you think you''re talking about? Can''t I say my own opinion and question things?"


    "If you want to take it that way, what else can I say?" The Wang family''s daughter said with a smile. "Besides, I didn''t say that you can''t do anything. I''m just reminding you out of kindness not to spread baseless rumors. After all, it won''t do you any good."


    "Miss Wang, just what are you yapping about? How can you be so ill-mannered?" The Wu family''s daughter said in disdain.


    Chen Yizhou suddenly smiled and said, "Ha¡­ Miss Wu,you''re quite silver-tongued, aren''t you? Seeing how you''re ndering Jiang Ling''er so much, aren''t you saying I have bad taste in choosing people?"

 Chapter 270 Where Did You Get the Guts to Do So?

    270 Where Did You Get the Guts to Do So?


    The Wu family''s daughter was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Chen Yizhou had mentioned how hispany had already signed a contract with Jiang Ling''er.


    "I didn''t mean that, CEO Chen," she quickly exined.


    Chen Yizhou mocked, "I personally recruited Miss Jiang Ling''er, so her reputation is linked to my Chen Group. Do you think I would fool around with mypany''s name?"


    "Of course not, CEO Chen," she replied.


    Chen Yizhou said coldly, "So you know I wouldn''t, yet you still said all that. Where did you get the guts to do so?"


    The Wu family''s daughter awkwardly apologized, "I''m very sorry, CEO Chen. I won''t dare to do it again," He said scornfully, "The Wu family is also considered wealthy. As their daughter, you have to be careful with your words. Don''t say anything without evidence, lest you implicate your family in the future."


    "Thank you for your reminder, CEO Chen." The Wu family''s daughter squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Seeing this, the Wang family''s daughterughed mockingly. She was really blind in the past to actually be friends with this woman.


    On the other hand, the Zhou family''s daughter was sneering. She had long been unhappy with the Wu family''s daughter.


    The Wu family''s daughter was furious, but she did not dare to say anything.


    Shangguan Lin said with a smile, "We''re all friends here. Please don''t be angry, CEO Chen. I don''t think Miss Wu had any ill intentions."


    The Wu family''s daughter said immediately, "That''s right. I don''t have any ill intentions; I was just being straightforward."


    "ndering isn''t the same as being straightforward," Chen Yizhou said mockingly.


    Shangguan Lin was also very embarrassed. Did the Wu family''s daughter not have a brain? It was good enough for her to admit her mistake, but why was she saying that she was being straightforward?


    He was thinking about what to say when he saw Wen Mo walking over.


    "Wen Mo, why are you here sote?" He said immediately, "Sit here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wen Mo? Could it be¡­


    The Wu family''s daughter quickly looked up and saw that it was indeed Wen Mo from the Wen family. In an instant, she blushed.


    Last year, at Old Master Shangguan''s birthday banquet, she had met him once and fell in love with him. However, she never got the chance to interact with him. Today, she finally had the chance.


    When the Wang family''s daughter saw the woman''s shy expression, she immediately frowned.


    The Zhou family''s daughter was also annoyed. This Wu family''s daughter still wanted high-standard men with her low-ss behavior? She really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Wen Mo humbly said, "I''m sorry, Cousin. Something dyed my arrival."


    Shangguan Lin said, "It''s alright. Wen Mo, let me introduce you. This is CEO Chen of the Chen family, and these are the Wang, Zhou, and Wu families'' daughters."


    Wen Mo greeted everyone with a smile. Then, he looked around as if he was looking for someone.


    A waiter had brought some drinks over, so the Wu family''s daughter hurriedly asked, "Young Master Wen, what would you like to drink?"


    "I don''t want anything, thank you," replied Wen Mo with a smile.


    Shangguan Lin asked, "Wen Mo, are you looking for someone?"


    " That''s right," he replied, "I''m looking for the Jiang family''s daughter. I heard from Old Master Jiang that she came here with CEO Li."


    The Zhou family''s daughter spoke up, "Young Master Wen, if you arrived earlier, you might''ve met her. However, she already left with CEO Li a while ago."


    Why was it Jiang Ling''er again? The Wu family''s daughter instantly had an ugly expression. She asked, "Young Master Wen, you know Jiang Ling''er too?"


    Wen Mo replied, "I do,"


    She said unhappily, "I was wondering why Jiang Ling''er, who used to be covered in dirt, suddenly became so famous. It turns out that she really does have many powerful people around her."


    Wen Mo said coldly, "Miss Wu, you''re being so rude. Who are you saying has dirt on her?"


    Seeing his handsome face, the Wu family''s daughter felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t you all know that Jiang Ling''er is full of bad rumors?" She said coquettishly. "I''m not being rude at all."


    "Is that so?" Wen Mo said coldly. "Who said that? And why don''t I know anything about it? Miss Wu, please enlighten me."


    The Wu family''s daughter suddenly felt a little guilty. She said awkwardly, "I just heard some things in the past. It''s all over the inte. Jiang Ling''er has long been notorious."


    "Is that so?" Wen Mo pretended to be shocked. "So Miss Wu still believes the rumors on the inte?"


    She smiled and replied, "As the saying goes, there''s no smoke without fire. If Jiang Ling''er was really a good person, how could there be so much talk about her? I personally think that reason gives credibility to her rumors."


    Chen Yizhou''s gaze was cold. He had just told this woman not to speak nonsense. It had only been a few minutes, but she already forgot? This would not be as simple as ruining Jiang Ling''er''s reputation, but it would also drag the Chen family''s name down as well.


    He was about to teach her a lesson when Wen Mo said, "Really? You know, I heard something quite big on the inte recently. Have you heard about it?"

 Chapter 271 - 271: Vigorous in Old Age

    Chapter 271: Vigorous in Old Age


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Wu family¡¯s daughter asked with a confused expression.


    Wen Mo said, ¡°1 heard that Chairman Wu did some ¡®exercises¡¯ with his secretary in his car, and he injured his waist before it even ended. When he went to the hospital, he didn¡¯t even have any underwear on. How should I describe him¡­ Vigorous in old age? Moreover, Madam Wu also took revenge. She actually used her level-ten beauty to chat with other men naked, but because her breasts were not firm enough, she was thrown away. What should 1 say about this situation?¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s face darkened. She said agitatedly, ¡°This is all fake. It¡¯s all rumors. How could you believe in them?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Wen Mo said innocently. ¡°There are videos and pictures of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all photoshopped! I guarantee it with my reputation!¡± She immediately replied.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very confident when you ndered others just now?¡± He said mockingly. ¡°Now when I¡¯m giving you the truth, you¡¯re trying to defy them using your lousy reputation? Where did you get the guts to do that?¡±


    Although the Wu family¡¯s daughter was not very smart, she knew why Wen Mo would treat her like this. She was furious and hated Jiang Ling¡¯er even more. She did not know why that b*tch was being protected by these big shots.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, to be honest, my father was also tricked by that b*tch. She got pregnant with someone else and wanted my father to take over. He is also a victim!¡± said the Wu family¡¯s daughter.


    Wen Mo said contemptuously, ¡°Hmm? Do you have evidence?¡±


    Thedy didn¡¯t know what to say. Evidence? If there was evidence, she wouldn¡¯t let that b*tch off no matter what.


    ¡°Unlike you, 1 have evidence,¡± Wen Mo said. ¡°And 1 have enough to prove that Jiang Ling¡¯er was maliciously ndered.¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t believe what¡¯s happening on the inte anymore. There are malicious rumors everywhere, and it¡¯s really scary. Those lies can even kill people.¡±


    Wen Mo smiled and replied, ¡°I can prove that Jiang Ling¡¯er was maliciously framed, and I can also prove that Chairman Wu and his secretary were both willing parties in that situation. Moreover, the child belongs to him, and I even heard it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°However, you¡¯re very simr to your mother,¡± Wen Mo said scornfully. ¡°You¡¯re incapable and brainless, and you always look for trouble. The Wu family is really unlucky.¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter was furious and aggrieved. She red at Wen Mo. Ever since she was young, no one had dared to humiliate her like this.


    Wen Mo looked at her in disdain, then looked at Shangguan Lin.


    ¡°Cousin, I know you¡¯re powerful. However, you shouldn¡¯te into contact with people with trash morals.¡±


    Shangguan Lin was speechless.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, is there a need to humiliate me like this?¡± The Wu family¡¯s daughter said with grievance. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who started the bad rumors around Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wen mo replied nonchntly, ¡°Really? But the words you said here were the first time I heard such rumors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just repeating what happened on the inte. I didn¡¯t spread them to begin with,¡± she said in a sad tone.


    Wen Mo replied, ¡°1 don¡¯t know what the others said, but I did hear your words.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I care for my cousin¡¯s reputation, so I won¡¯t argue with you. However, please bring your brain with you when you go out in the future, and don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    His cold gaze made her subconsciously take two steps back.


    Shangguan Lin patted him. He said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends. You don¡¯t need to say another word, Wen Mo. Miss Wu, don¡¯t always ask for problems. It¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter nodded.


    Wen Mo said in disdain, ¡°1 didn¡¯t do anything bad. If 1 didn¡¯t give you any face, she would have gone to the hospital by now.¡±


    ¡°Wen Mo, are you very familiar with Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± asked Shangguan Lin curiously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Mo replied. ¡°She and Nuannuan are best friends. They have a very good rtionship. Moreover, Jiang Ling¡¯er is very outstanding. In Nuannuan¡¯s heart, she is a goddess.¡±


    Shangguan Lin joked, ¡°You seem to be praising her a lot, are you trying to show your love for her?¡±


    Wen Mo shook his head and said, ¡°No. Nuannuan used to have some friends, but we brothers didn¡¯t like them. In the end, we only approved Jiang Ling¡¯er. My brother is a cold person, but he also epted her.¡±


    Shangguan Lin nodded and asked, ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you looking for Miss Jiang? She has already left, but do you need me to call her?¡±


    Wen Mo looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already here, so I¡¯ll have to stay anyway.¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter spoke up before Shangguan Lin could reply, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er left with CEO Li, you know,¡±


    Wen Mo¡¯s face was instantly filled with dissatisfaction. Was she saying that he was inferior to Li Yu?


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± He sneered.. ¡°1 didn¡¯t know 1 needed you to remind me of that?¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272: Trick

    Chapter 272: Trick


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter said nervously, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean anything by that,¡±


    ¡°Do you know how ugly you look right now?¡± Wen Mo mocked.


    Out of grievance, thedy began to cry.


    ¡°Miss Wu,¡± Shangguan Lin said, ¡°I think you should go to the lounge for a while.¡±


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter stole a nce at Wen Mo and noticed him looking at her mockingly. She cried even more pitifully.


    Her crying immediately attracted many people¡¯s gazes.


    She sobbed, ¡°Young Master Wen, please don¡¯t me me. 1 only reminded you because 1 care about you.¡±


    Shangguan Lin frowned. The Wu family¡¯s idiots really did not want to live anymore.


    On the other hand, Wen Mo¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect that this toad actually wanted to eat swan meat.


    At this moment, a woman in the crowd said, ¡°Sorry, please make way.¡±


    Soon, a woman who looked very simr to the Wu family¡¯s daughter walked over.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said in a panic, ¡°My sister must have had too much to drink, so she¡¯s spouting nonsense. I hope you can forgive her.¡±


    Wen Mo looked at the Wu family¡¯s eldest daughter and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Wu family¡¯s eldestdy. It¡¯s none of my business whether your sister drinks too much or not, but go back and tell your father that your sister is very brainless. It¡¯d be better not to bring her out to embarrass herself anymore in the future. Otherwise, she¡¯ll ultimately implicate the Wu family.¡±


    The woman was even more flustered. Wen Mo was warning her that if she really angered him today, the Wu family wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Young Master Wen,¡± she replied immediately, ¡°I will definitely tell Father.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Miss Wu,¡± said Wen Mo with a smile.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, you¡¯re too polite.¡± she squeezed out a smile.


    After saying that, she furiously nced at her sister who was pretending to be pitiful. She finally got a rare opportunity to interact with these big shots, but it was all ruined because of her brainless sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should return.¡± Eldest Miss Wu suppressed her anger and said indifferently. On the other hand, her sister was a little confused. It was only a littlete, so why would they go home already?


    She spoke up, ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you brainless thing. Come back with me,¡± Eldest Miss Wu scolded before she could say anything. After saying that, she walked out.


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter nced at the Wang and Zhou family¡¯s daughters. She asked, ¡°Won¡¯t you go back with me?¡±


    The twodies replied, ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. You can go back first,¡±


    Hearing their words, the Wu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s face darkened. She said, ¡°Alright, you guys can stay here then!¡±


    After saying that, she quickly chased after her sister.


    Gu Hanhan smiled and swirled the red wine ss in her hand. She didn¡¯t know how to chase Jiang Ling¡¯er away from Li Yu just now, but she could make use of Wen Mo now.


    After thinking for a moment, she elegantly walked beside the Wang family¡¯s daughter and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Wang Nannan,¡± said Gu Hanhan.


    Wang Nannan was stunned. Who was this beautiful woman? She didn¡¯t seem to know her.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± Wang Nannan asked in confusion.


    Gu Hanhan said, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Hanhan, have you forgotten? We were ssmates in high school.¡±


    ¡°Gu Hanhan?¡± Wang Nannan was shocked. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯ve lost so much weight and you¡¯re still so beautiful. 1 couldn¡¯t even recognize you! Hurry up and sit down.¡±


    Wang Nannan asked her to sit on the Wu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Nannan, you¡¯re praising me so much that I¡¯m about to fly into the sky. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years,¡± Gu Hanhan said with a smile.


    Wang Nannan thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s been about four years. You were studying abroad, weren¡¯t you? When did youe back? Are you nning to stay in the country now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for more than half a year,¡± Gu Hanhan said. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying at home and thepany. As for the future, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    As she spoke, Gu Hanhan looked at the Zhou family¡¯s daughter. She continued, ¡°Nannan, who is this?¡±


    Wang Nannan said with a smile. ¡°This is my best friend, the Zhou family¡¯s daughter, Zhou Yue,¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhou, I¡¯m Gu Hanhan.¡± Gu Hanhan stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Gu.¡± Zhou Yue shook her hand politely.


    Gu Hanhan smiled and looked at the three men beside her. She asked, ¡°Big bosses, my presence here wouldn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±


    As the host, Shangguan Lin had to show respect to his guests. He said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends, why would you disturb us?¡±


    Chen Yizhou was a little disgusted by Gu Hanhan¡¯s behavior. He looked at the time and said, ¡°Excuse me, everyone. I¡¯m going over there to say hello to an acquaintance..¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273: Does CEO Chen Hate Me?

    Chapter 273: Does CEO Chen Hate Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shangguan Lin nodded.


    Gu Hanhan looked at Chen Yizhou¡¯s departing figure and suddenly had an idea. She asked with some grievance, ¡°Does CEO Chen hate me? Is that why he left?¡±


    Zhou Yue was puzzled. She didn¡¯t know why Gu Hanhan would think that way. When Wang Nannan heard this, she frowned.


    Wen Mo didn¡¯t think much of Chen Yizhou¡¯s departure, but when he saw Gu Hanhan¡¯s expression, he suddenly felt disgusted.


    He said, ¡°Maybe. After all, the Wu family¡¯s daughter was already so annoying just now. Despite that, he didn¡¯t leave. However, he left right after you arrived.¡±


    Gu Hanhan was stunned. She had thought that everyone would tell her not to think too much about it, but Wen Mo had unexpectedly stabbed her directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She pretended to be rxed. ¡°Is it really because of me? Am I that annoying?¡±


    Wen Mo said disdainfully, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you think,¡±


    How pretentious. She was pretending to me herself before, but now she was pretending to be rxed and humorous.


    Gu Hanhan was furious, but there was no anger on her face. She smiled, ¡°Really? Young Master Wen, do you find me annoying?¡±


    Wen Mo nced at her. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 hate you. I just find you repulsive.¡±


    Shangguan Lin looked helpless. Disgust was worse than hate.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Hanhan was stunned for a moment before she said that. ¡°1 wonder what kind of girl would make Young Master Wen not feel disgusted?¡±


    Wen Mo leaned back in his chair and saidzily, ¡°Well, the two beside you are pretty good. They are fair and beautiful. Moreover, they¡¯re elegant and not as pretentious as you.¡±


    Gu Hanhan said, ¡°1 don¡¯t think I was being pretentious. Young Master Wen must have misunderstood, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Wen Mo mocked.


    Gu Hanhan replied, ¡°1 meant to say, 1 wasn¡¯t pretending or anything like that,¡±


    Wen Mo frowned, ¡°You weren¡¯t? Then let me ask you, when CEO Chen left, he already mentioned that he was just going to greet an acquaintance, so why did you say that he hates you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he was just using an excuse?¡± Gu Hanhan asked.


    ¡°And so what if it¡¯s an excuse?¡± Wen Mo said with a smile. ¡°Did you have to look so aggrieved over it? Clearly, you were pretending, yet you don¡¯t want to admit it. You¡¯re really hypocritical.¡±


    Gu Hanhan said helplessly, ¡°But 1 wasn¡¯t. I really felt sad over it. 1 guess I¡¯m just too fragile.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Wen Mo said sarcastically, ¡°Since you¡¯re so fragile-hearted, it¡¯s unsuitable for you to stay here.¡±


    Of course, Gu Hanhan wasn¡¯t a fragile person. At this point, she was just digging a hole for herself.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then excuse me.¡± She squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°Hmm, so you still have some self-awareness.¡± Wen Mo waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡±


    Shangguan Lin wanted to persuade her to stay, but he swallowed his words when he heard what Wen Mo said. He asked, ¡°Wen Mo, weren¡¯t you being too rude?¡±


    ¡°How was that rude?¡± Wen Mo said nonchntly, ¡°I only said the truth. Besides, I¡¯m especially disgusted by these kinds of whiny people.¡±


    Zhou Yue coughed lightly and said, ¡°You may have misunderstood Miss Gu,¡±


    Wen Mo said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know why CEO Chen left, but Miss Gu¡¯s behavior was indeed disgusting.¡±


    Zhou Yue had a straightforward personality. She said, ¡°Young Master Wen, please don¡¯t say that. Perhaps Miss Gu is indeed fragile-hearted. However, it¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this.¡±


    Without waiting for Wen Mo to say anything, Wang Nannan sighed softly and said, ¡°Zhou Yue, you¡¯re too naive. If she really was fragile, it would¡¯ve been difficult for her to even leave the country, let alone go abroad. You can find someone tofort you if you get into trouble in the country since your family is by your side. However, if you go abroad, who will care?¡±


    Zhou Yue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known her for some time,¡± Wang Nannan said with a smile. ¡°I know that Miss Gu isn¡¯t a fragile person. It¡¯s just that this time, I don¡¯t know what she wants to do.¡±


    Zhou Yue nced at Gu Hanhan and saw that she was already chatting happily with the others. Her face darkened.


    She felt a little awkward, knowing that she was indeed too naive. She said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t harm anyone,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Nannan said, ¡°You¡¯ll only hurt yourself if you hurt others.¡±


    Shangguan Lin added, ¡°It seems you two have clear views now,¡±


    Wang Nannan said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡®You can¡¯t have the intention of harming others, but you can¡¯t be without the intention of guarding against them,''¡±


    Wen Mo suddenly asked, ¡°Has Gu Hanhan troubled Miss Wang before?¡±


    Wang Nannan frankly replied, ¡°At my level, I¡¯m not worthy of her tricks,¡±


    ¡°Miss Wang, you don¡¯t seem very confident in yourself,¡± said Wen Mo with a smile.


    Wang Nannan said, ¡°People need to know their own limits. Aren¡¯t I right, Young Master Wen?¡±


    Wen Mo smiled. This woman was smart and sensible.


    He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but who would be worthy of Gu Hanhan¡¯s tricks?¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274: Underestimating the Enemy

    Chapter 274: Underestimating the Enemy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wang Nannan said after a moment of shock, ¡°As for that, Young Master Wen will have to find out for himself,¡±


    Wen Mo smiled. If Gu Hanhan really didn¡¯t treat Wang Nannan as her own match, then she had indeed underestimated her opponent. From the looks of it, Gu Hanhan had that exact mindset.


    ¡°You seem quite familiar with her,¡± Wen Mo said. ¡°Up until now, do you know who she has dealt with on the surface?¡±


    Wang Nannan asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Wen, have you heard of Li Fei¡¯er?¡±


    Wen Mo thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Li Fei¡¯er? I¡¯m sorry., but I¡¯ve never heard of this name,¡±


    ¡°Nannan, which Li Fei¡¯er are you talking about?¡± Zhou Yue asked.


    Wen Mo asked in confusion, ¡°Did I be more isted after bing well-known? I¡¯ve never heard of this person.¡±


    ¡°Li Fei¡¯er became a famous actress for more than a month before she waspletely banned,¡± said Wang Nannan.


    ¡°I heard that happened because she had offended someone,¡± Zhou Yue said nosily, ¡°Could that someone be Gu Hanhan?¡±


    Wang Nannan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The role that made Li Fei¡¯er famous originally belonged to Gu Hanhan, but it was suddenly switched before filming started.¡±


    Zhou Yue said, ¡°I see.So it must be because Gu Hanhan¡¯s interests were affected,¡±


    ¡°Li Fei¡¯er must have a pretty good background to be able to easily snatch Gu Hanhan¡¯s role,¡± Wen Mo said doubtfully. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why was she banned?¡±


    Wang Nannan said, ¡°Actually, although she was the main character, the Gu family didn¡¯t like this role very much. So, after Gu Hanhan was reced, they didn¡¯t say anything. However, Gu Hanhan did a lot for this role. She even made arrangements to promote couple pairing with the male lead in advance.¡±


    As she said that, she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°But after the broadcast, she wasn¡¯t the female lead. However, because of the matter with the male lead, she was ridiculed by Li Fei¡¯er¡¯s fans and many of the couple-pairing fans. Therefore, Li Fei¡¯er got banned.¡±


    Wen Mo nodded. That made sense. However, if Li Fei¡¯er really stole the role first, then Gu Hanhan¡¯s counterattack was understandable.


    Zhou Yue said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s too much to cklist someone just because of this,¡±


    ¡°Everyone has different views,¡± said Wang Nannan.


    Zhou Yue said in shock, ¡°But she was banned, and I think that¡¯s too much. After all, it¡¯s just a role. Why must Gu Hanhan be so heartless?¡±


    Wen Mo said, ¡°Holy Mother Zhou,¡±


    His eyes were filled with mockery.


    He did not have a good impression of Gu Hanhan, but although it wasmon for someone to suddenly steal a role in the entertainment industry, it did not mean that they had to swallow their anger after losing a role.


    If they had the strength and ability, it was normal for them to counterattack. However, it depended on how strong it was.


    Zhou Yue¡¯s face darkened. How could this Young Master Wen be such a gambler with his words?


    Wen Mo asked sarcastically, ¡°Do you like it when I call you that?¡±


    Zhou Yue was speechless. She almost wanted to curse.


    Wen Mo continued, ¡°If you feel angry, then now you understand how Gu Hanhan felt when she lost her role.¡±


    Zhou Yue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s her own fault. She already created hype before waiting for the filming to start. In the end, she asked for it.¡±


    It was all Gu Hanhan¡¯s fault. She was being so confident, and in the end, something went wrong. How could she me others for what happened to her?


    Wen Mo smiled and said, ¡°Her actions were indeed thoughtless. She was asking for trouble with what she did. However, what originally belonged to her was snatched away just like that. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong for her to retaliate, right? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve robbed someone else¡¯s things and don¡¯t expect them to retaliate?¡±


    He nced at Zhou Yue and continued, ¡°Losing a role may be nothing to the Gu family¡¯s daughter, but what if it was someone else? Such a rare opportunity was just one step away, but someone suddenly snatched it away. Don¡¯t you find it aggravating?¡±


    Zhou Yue was very depressed. What Wen Mo said made sense, but didn¡¯t he hate Gu Hanhan? Why was he speaking up for her now?


    She was still a little unconvinced as she asked, ¡°But this issue is normal in the entertainment industry. Would Gu Hanhan really ban others over this?¡±


    Wen Mo replied, ¡°It¡¯s indeed normal, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t fight back. If they have the ability, they get the final say. Whether they give the perpetrator a way out or not depends on their mood, get it?¡±


    He continued, ¡°This Li Fei¡¯er deserves to be banned. It¡¯s easy to face consequences after snatching someone¡¯s belongings. It would¡¯ve been worse if she ended up in the hospital. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the director found her more suitable than Gu Hanhan, so he switched their roles,¡± Zhou Yue said with a frown..

 Chapter 275 - 275: You Offended Everyone

    Chapter 275: You Offended Everyone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you really think the Gu family can be bullied just like that?¡± Wen Mo mocked. ¡°You think he can switch their roles like it¡¯s nothing?¡±


    Zhou Yue was speechless.


    Shangguan Lin said from the side, ¡°Wen Mo¡­ Fine, 1¡¯11 let you offend this person just once.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Wen Mo asked with a smile. ¡°Holy Mother Zhou, tell me, are my words incorrect?¡±


    Zhou Yue didn¡¯t know what to say. Didn¡¯t Wen Mo know that he was being really annoying right now?


    Wang Nannan hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Wen, I was wrong about this. 1 didn¡¯t answer the question correctly. I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    Wen Mo smiled without saying anything. His silence made them feel even more awkward.


    Shangguan Lin quickly coughed a few times.


    Wen Mo smiled and handed Shangguan Lin a ss of fruit juice. He said, ¡°Does your throat feel ufortable? Have some juice.¡±


    The corners of Shangguan Lin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Wang Nannan was also a little embarrassed. She looked at the time and said, ¡°Young Master Shangguan, Young Master Wen, it¡¯s already veryte. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±


    Zhou Yue also looked at the time and realized that it was indeed veryte. She said, ¡°Time flies fast,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Time always passes by in the blink of an eye when we¡¯re hanging out,¡± Shangguan Lin added.


    Wang Nannan said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave now,¡±


    Out of politeness, Wen Mo and the other men stood up.


    ¡°Girls should go home early,¡± said Shangguan Lin. ¡°Moreover, you two drank alcohol. If you don¡¯t have drivers, my family will arrange them for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± said Wang Nannan with a smile.


    Shangguan Lin replied, ¡°No worries, as long as you arrive home safely,¡±


    ¡°From what Miss Wang had said, the Gu family is really unscrupulous,¡± said Wen Mo after the two women had left.


    Shangguan Lin looked at the Gu family¡¯s master who was chatting with the others not far away. He said, ¡°The Gu family is not to be trifled with. I wonder who will be the unlucky one next time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are, as long as they don¡¯t mess with me,¡± said Wen Mo with a smile.


    Shangguan Lin recalled, ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you looking for Miss Jiang earlier? Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Wen Mo suddenly felt a little unhappy, but he still pretended to be rxed. ¡°Nothing has changed. I¡¯ve already sent her a WeChat message to pass on Nuannuan¡¯s message. I¡¯vepleted my mission.¡±


    Shangguan Lin said, ¡°Nuannuan can just make the call herself, you don¡¯t really need to send the message on her behalf, do you?¡±


    Wen Mo replied, ¡°Her phone has been confiscated so that she can take better care of herself,¡±


    The real reason was that Madam Wen didn¡¯t want Wen Nuan to continue contacting Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Is everything alright with her?¡± Shangguan Lin asked as he took a sip of fruit juice.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wen Mo said. ¡°She should be fine as long as she rests more. No matter what, it was a surgery. She must be feeling a little weak.¡±


    Shangguan Lin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her tomorrow since I¡¯m going to pay respects to my aunt along the way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Mo was a little surprised and asked doubtfully, ¡°Would your father agree?¡±


    Shangguan Lin was stunned. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s one of his granddaughters. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Wen Mo said suspiciously, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯d better wake up. Your old man doesn¡¯t even care about his own daughter and closest granddaughter. Moreover, Nuannuan is just one of many for him. Do you think he will see her as someone important?¡±


    Shangguan Lin said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll just give it a try. Before you arrived, Miss Jiang had ¡®brainwashed¡¯ him. Perhaps he will change soon.¡±


    Wen Mo raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Huh? You can try, then. Who knows, you might really seed.¡±


    ¡°Wen Mo, there¡¯s something 1 want to ask you,¡± said Shangguan Lin.


    Wen Mo was a little puzzled but nodded.


    Shangguan Lin asked, ¡°Are Miss Jiang and CEO Li dating?¡±


    Wen Mo replied as he stared at the other party in confusion, ¡°Cousin, since when did you be so nosy?¡±


    Shangguan Lin retorted, ¡°You will answer my question, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Wen Mo said with a smile. ¡°However, from Nuannuan¡¯s words, CEO Li is currently Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Lin asked in shock. ¡°Bodyguard? Did you say something wrong? The famous CEO Li is working as a woman¡¯s personal bodyguard? Does he have such free time?¡±


    Wen Mo said lightly, ¡°1 said what 1 said, and you didn¡¯t hear me wrong, either. As for whether CEO Li is free or not, only he knows.¡±


    ¡°I noticed their consistent interaction, so I thought they were a couple,¡± Shangguan Lin said meaningfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Wen Mo said. ¡°However, they haven¡¯t announced it yet. s, there are just some things that people can¡¯t say in life.¡±


    Shangguan Lin smiled meaningfully when he heard this. On the other hand, Wen Mo looked around guiltily..

 Chapter 276 - 276: All Benefits Come Without Harm

    Chapter 276: All Benefits Come Without Harm


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since thest election, Bai Xue had been waiting for a phone call from Yan Jin, which made her very annoyed.


    Although she had a lot of resources, if she could work with a famous director like him, it would be beneficial to her career in the future.


    However, the current situation was obviously impossible. Not to mention the female lead, she might not even get the supporting role. Knowing this, Bai Xue became even angrier.


    The assistant saw how gloomy her face was and panicked.


    Bai Xue looked gentle and kind on the surface, but she was actually very difficult to please. If it weren¡¯t for the high sry that she gave, the assistant would have run away long ago.


    The assistant carefully said, ¡°Bai Xue, Sister Tang just called and said that she wants us to go and record a variety show in the afternoon. It¡¯s almost time. Can we go over now?¡±


    ¡°Sister Tang, Sister Tang, Sister Tang¡­ You two seem so close!¡± Bai Xue yelled. ¡°Did she give you a good amount of money? Is that why you¡¯re listening to her like that?¡±


    Bai Xue was already unhappy. When she heard her assistant mention Tang Xiaohong, she could not hold it in anymore.


    Ever since Tang Xiaohong gave Liu Yanyan the chance to go to the Chen family, Bai Xue had been resentful.


    The assistant frowned and said, ¡°Bai Xue, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being obedient to her. Sister Tang was just informing us this out of kindness as that variety show is very popr. Moreover, it¡¯s well-known in China. Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1 know,¡± Bai Xue said impatiently.


    The assistant hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°We should go over now. I heard that there will be three big shots in this recording.¡±


    Bai Xue immediately frowned. If a big shot appeared, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the spotlight.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Bai Xue asked.


    The assistant replied, ¡°They¡¯re being quite mysterious, and they didn¡¯t reveal anything. They only said that there will be 3 big shots.¡±


    ¡°Tang Xiaohong doesn¡¯t know either?¡± Bai Xue asked again.


    The assistant shook her head.


    Bai Xue thought for a moment then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not appropriate to let those famous people wait,¡±


    The assistant immediately heaved a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The program was outdoors and was arranged on a farm. With the director¡¯s introduction, Bai Xue knew who the three big shots were.


    They were Gu Hanhan, Song Meng, and Cai Kun.


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t know Gu Hanhan well, but she knew that she was Gu Lan¡¯s younger sister. Furthermore, She was also a professional actress and was said to have graduated from the most famous film academy in the country.


    Other than that, Song Meng also had a lot of works and a good reputation. She held a lot of fans, various scripts, and many endorsements.


    As for Cai Kun, he was a neer who had only be popr in the past few years. He had few works, but his reputation was already splendid. Moreover, his acting was also great among the popr young men.


    Other than Song Meng, Bai Xue didn¡¯t care about the other two.


    Gu Hanhan came from a good family. Without it, what was she? Moreover, she wasn¡¯t good-looking and did not have any productions on her name. Saying that Gu Hanhan was a big shot was just giving face to Gu Lan and the Gu family.


    On the other hand, Cai Kun¡¯s acting skills were very good, and his reputation was not bad. However, he had too few titles. He might be able to improve in the future, but he was still a littlecking for now. Therefore, no matter how one looked at it, Cai Kun was inferior to Bai Xue.


    Speaking of Song Meng, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t bepared to her. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er had snatched away Song Meng¡¯s contract with the Chens, so she must be in a bad mood.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xue¡¯s mood improved greatly.


    At this moment, the director said, ¡°Bai Xue, go up and give the center spot to the three big shots, the farm couple, and their child.¡±


    Her mood immediately sank. She quickly adjusted her expression and obediently went to the side.


    She was furious. It was just a group photo. Did she really have to stand on the edge?


    Song Meng and Gu Hanhan nodded politely and stood on both sides of Cai Kun. The two of them humbly gave the center spot to him.


    The two of them had seen Bai Xue¡¯s momentary anger, and they despised her in their hearts.


    The director looked at Bai Xue, whose expression wasn¡¯t very natural. He frowned and thought to himself that perhaps it was time to change this one guest.


    After the photos were taken, the filming officially started. As this was an outdoor farm food variety show, of course, the guests couldn¡¯t avoid doing some work.


    The director asked someone to bring over arge basin of water and some vegetables. Then, he said, ¡°Is everyone ready? If there are no problems, let¡¯s start now.¡±


    Everyone said that they were ready.


    The cameraman followed the director¡¯s instructions and aimed the camera at the regr guests.


    The director instructed, ¡°Now, the regr guests, please go wash the vegetables,¡±


    Two of them cooperated and went forward to begin washing.. On the other hand, Bai Xue unhappily said, ¡°Director, are you kidding me? Why should I wash vegetables?¡±

 Chapter 277 - 277: Hard Work

    Chapter 277: Hard Work


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Hanhan heard Bai Xue¡¯s words and felt very disdainful.


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re also from a mountain vige. You should be able to endure hardships and stand hard work. How could you refuse to wash vegetables?¡± Gu Hanhan asked.


    The director felt very awkward. Bai Xue¡¯s words werepletely inappropriate.


    Bai Xue was also stunned. She realized that she had said something wrong. She said awkwardly, ¡°1 mean, the weather is so cold, and the water is also very cold. It hurts my hands.¡±


    Gu Hanhan smiled and said, ¡°1 see. I thought you didn¡¯t know how to wash vegetables. Speaking of which, before you became famous, did your family use hot water to wash them? Or should 1 say that your family never washed the vegetables whenever they cooked in winter?¡±


    A sh of anger appeared in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gu, although Ie from the mountains, my family doted on me as a child, so 1 basically didn¡¯t need to do any work. Moreover, my elders there also said that it¡¯s very bad for a girl to touch cold water in winter. Therefore, my family never let me wash vegetables in winter.¡±


    She snorted coldly in her heart, still thinking of scheming against her mother. Before she met Yan Jin, she had indeed endured hardship while living as a bootlicker.


    However, things were different now. She was the fiancee of the Li family¡¯s eldest grandson. How could she still work as a nanny?


    Song Meng saw that the director¡¯s expression was not good. She spoke up, ¡°Director, why don¡¯t I do the washing? 1 usually cook to reward myself whenever 1 have time. This is just a small task, so I¡¯ll be fine doing it.¡±


    The director waved his hand and took a deep breath. Looking at Bai Xue¡¯s appearance, he was very unhappy. This Bai Xue was really insensible!


    He initially arranged for the three of them to wash the vegetables together to consolidate her image. It was normal for children from poor families to wash vegetables quickly, but Bai Xue did not see his intentions at all.


    The director said, ¡°Bai Xue, this water is warm. It¡¯s not cold. You guys must cooperate and put on a show. Anyways, the camera will shiftter. There will be staff to help you wash the vegetables.¡±


    Bai Xue said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Director, we¡¯ve already filmed two episodes. Why do we suddenly need to wash vegetables at this time? Why must the regr guests do it?¡±


    The director suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Bai Xue, have you forgotten your role? You¡¯re a child from a poor family, so you¡¯ll be more down-to-earth when you wash vegetables. When your fans see you washing with cold water during winter, they¡¯ll feel more sorry for you. Do you understand?¡±


    When Gu Hanhan heard this, she was a little dissatisfied. This director was giving Bai Xue special treatment.


    This time, the main characters should be Gu Hanhan and the other two. Bai Xue was just an addition. The director shouldn¡¯t let the two of them be the additions instead. Moreover, he even tried to use Gu Hanhan and the other two¡¯s poprities to fix Bai Xue¡¯s image. What a whimsical idea.


    Gu Hanhan said, ¡°Director, we already know that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort, but Miss Bai doesn¡¯t seem to understand that. If she doesn¡¯t want to, then why don¡¯t you switch the role with the three of us? Let¡¯s try washing the vegetables. Song Meng and I are fine with doing it, and so is Cai Kun.¡±


    The director suddenly became nervous. He could also hear the hidden meaning behind Gu Hanhan¡¯s words. This woman was questioning his way of using the three big shots¡¯ poprities to pave a way for Bai Xue.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t offend Bai Xue, but that was even more so with Gu Hanhan.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. The three regr guests and the farm couple will go catch the chicken together.¡±


    Chen Yimai and Qiu Hong immediately frowned. They actually need to go catch chicken? It would¡¯ve been better if they were to wash vegetables.


    The two of them nced at Bai Xue. Every time they filmed, this woman would act like a demon.


    In the previous two episodes, the guests were not as famous as her, so everyone looked at her like the devil. Moreover, she had never taken anyone else seriously.


    But this time, even though she was a big shot, she did not restrain herself at all. She was still the same as before, thinking that the world really revolved around her.


    Song Meng was gloating at the director¡¯s request for Bai Xue and the other two to go catch chicken. She pretended to be worried and said, ¡°I heard that a rooster will protect its hen and chicks, so would it peck people? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Gu Hanhan immediately chimed in, ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re so funny. Miss Bai grew up in the mountains, so catching a chicken wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her.There¡¯s also the farm couple. The rooster probably won¡¯t have the chance to peck people, so catching one shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡±


    Her words stirred up the atmosphere and made everyoneugh.


    Song Meng pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°Please don¡¯tugh at me. 1 was pecked by a rooster when 1 was young, but 1 don¡¯t remember why. 1 only know that 1 was pecked by a rooster and I got injured from that. Even till now. 1 still have a scar on my head. Cameraman, pleasee and take a close-up..¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Deep Experience

    Chapter 278: Deep Experience


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Meng lifted her hair and revealed a scar.


    Her words made most people understand deeply. When they were young and living in a vige, who hadn¡¯t been pecked by a rooster before? It was indeed very painful.


    The director cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin now. Team A will follow the regr guests and the farm couple to catch chickens, meanwhile Team B will stay here and start filming.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Xue¡¯s eyes turned red and she stood rooted to the ground.


    The director felt a little annoyed. What was she trying to do now?


    He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Bai Xue, what else do you want?¡±


    Bai Xue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°Director, don¡¯t be angry. I was bullied by a rooster when I was young, so I have a serious psychological trauma. Can¡¯t I just watch them do the catching instead of participating?¡±


    Qiu Hong couldn¡¯t help but nce at Bai Xue, feeling dislike toward her. Sure enough, she had a reason behind her reluctance. If she didn¡¯t want to catch chickens, she could¡¯ve just said so. Was there a need to cry?


    Gu Hanhan immediately said, ¡°Director, you should ask Miss Bai to change her character. No matter what, a poor child saying that she didn¡¯t need to help out at home is a terrible excuse. Now, she¡¯s pretending to be a mentally-scarred person. She¡¯s just using all kinds of excuses. How can her image represent a poor child anymore? What would her ancestors say? I won¡¯t apany you guys anymore, you guys can y by yourselves.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, the director became anxious. He quickly went forward and said, ¡°Miss Gu, please wait a moment. Listen to me.¡±


    Gu Hanhan stopped and looked at the director. She said, ¡°Director, you don¡¯t need to exin. It¡¯s understandable that the crew wants to promote someone¡¯s image, but it has to be in a reasonable way. Also, please tell CEO Li Yan that he has horrible taste.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless, her face darkening. This Gu Hanhan knew who was behind her, but she still didn¡¯t give her any face. It seemed that she had to let Li Yan deal with the Gu family.


    ¡°Hanhan, please consider the director¡¯s reputation this time,¡± said Song Meng hurriedly.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Gu Hanhan not to take Bai Xue seriously.


    Of course, Bai Xue also understood what she meant. She snorted coldly in her heart. Song Meng, that b*tch¡­ She deserved to have her contract snatched away.


    The director immediately said, ¡°Miss Gu, look¡­¡±


    Gu Hanhan recalled that her participation this time was arranged by her grandfather. If she left directly, it would be difficult to exin once she returned home.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 bear with it for the sake of the two of you,¡± She said, pretending to be helpless.


    The recording that could have beenpleted in two hours became three hours. After finishing work, Gu Hanhan and Cai Kun did not stay. They simply greeted each other and left.


    Bai Xue came out of the dressing room and happened to meet Song Meng. She asked enthusiastically, ¡°Miss Song, what a coincidence. Are you leaving? Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Song Meng¡¯s security guards subconsciously stopped Bai Xue, who had approached so suddenly. It wasn¡¯t that they were looking down on her, but Song Meng had been attacked by seemingly passionate but vicious haters before, so they were more careful.


    Bai Xue was furious at being blocked, but she still had a smile on her face. She said, ¡°Miss Song, your security guards are very good,¡±


    Song Meng replied, ¡°Yes, they are all highly-skilled people.¡±


    Bai Xue was unhappy. Due to her down-to-earth image, when Li Yan wanted to arrange security for her, she had to refuse. However, she also wanted a group of powerful security guards.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an honor to be able to work with Miss Song this time,¡± Bai Xue said with a smile. ¡°Miss Song, are you preparing to enter another variety show?¡±


    Song Meng replied,¡±There are so many talented people in the entertainment industry today. I need to work hard as well to keep my job,¡±


    Bai Xue teased, ¡°If even Miss Song is worried, then how bad would my current situation be?¡±


    Song Meng snorted in her heart. Was Bai Xue here to show off?


    She said, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re really humorous. You have CEO Li Yan backing you. How can you not have any resources? If you wanted something great, even 1 might not be able to grasp it.¡±


    Bai Xue looked troubled. ¡°Miss Song, you don¡¯t know. Li Yan¡¯spany does have a lot of resources, but there are also a lot of artists. Recently, my resources have been snatched away twice. 1 feel very upset about it. Miss Song, you know how it feels to have your belongings snatched away, right?¡±


    She began to lead the conversation to Chen Group¡¯s contract.


    Song Meng immediately understood Bai Xue¡¯s intention. She snorted in her heart, thinking of how this method was really clumsy. Did Bai Xue think she was an idiot who had just entered the industry?


    She replied, ¡°Miss Bai is also a veteran in the industry. This kind of situation is normal. If everyone who gets their resources stolen like Miss Bai ends up getting angry over nothing, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to stay in this ce for long..¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279: A Normal Phenomenon

    Chapter 279: A Normal Phenomenon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Meng looked at Bai Xue,ughing mockingly in her heart. She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it. In the industry, this is normal.¡±


    Seeing that Song Meng wasn¡¯t fooled, Bai Xue said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but 1 still feel ufortable. Miss Song, do you really not care about the Chens¡¯ contract?¡±


    This time, she said it directly. Song Meng smiled and said, ¡°Are you talking about CEO Chen?¡± I believe in his judgment. Miss Jiang has also proved that she¡¯s very outstanding.¡±


    Although she said that, she was very unhappy in her heart. However, she had to admit that Jiang Ling¡¯er was indeed more suitable.


    ¡°But I think you¡¯re more suitable, Miss Song,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er is still not popr enough. 1 don¡¯t know what CEO Chen is thinking.¡±


    Song Meng smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°I heard that Li Yan¡¯spany sent other artists to Chen Group when they were selecting their spokesperson, and you were unhappy, so you went to Chen Group alone.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless. Thinking back to that day, she was very embarrassed and hated Tang Xiaohong and Jiang Ling¡¯er even more.


    Song Meng looked at Bai Xue¡¯s gloomy face and snorted coldly in her heart. She really hated Jiang Ling¡¯er for stealing the Chen family¡¯s endorsement.


    However, she was still rational. In the end, it was just a contract. At most, she would just earn a little less. However, if she listened to Bai Xue¡¯s instigation, she would really turn narrow-minded.


    Song Meng said, ¡°Miss Bai, let¡¯s go separately. If you go out with me like this, your fans will definitely say that I¡¯m not guiding you well. Your low-key and down-to-earth character isn¡¯t suitable for so many security guards. For the sake of your image, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Song Meng waved her hand, and the security guards immediately separated the two of them.


    Bai Xue squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Miss Song, please leave first. 1 just remembered that 1 still have some questions to ask the director.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 be leaving first,¡± said Song Meng.


    Bai Xue stood rooted to the ground, feeling extremely furious. Song Meng, that woman, was really despicable. She also knew that Song Meng was not a kind person.


    The assistant deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few security guards, and Our Bai Xue just doesn¡¯t want to have any. What¡¯s there for Song Meng to be so proud of?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s words were meant to please Bai Xue. She could see that Bai Xue was in a terrible mood at this moment, and all that anger might be taken out on her,


    Therefore, the assistant had to think of a way to make Bai Xue feel at ease. When Bai Xue heard her assistant¡¯s words, she immediately felt a little better.


    She asked, ¡°Do you think my image is really not suitable for any security guards?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue,¡± the assistant said, ¡°I¡¯ve been by your side since you entered the entertainment industry. If you want security, it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to spend your own money to find someone.¡±


    Bai Xue looked at her assistant meaningfully and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    The assistant nodded and said hypocritically, ¡°Bai Xue, 1 know you don¡¯t care about security and you like to keep a low profile. However, you¡¯re a celebrity. Moreover, I¡¯m your only assistant and driver. If you encounter any danger, it¡¯ll be difficult to defend yourself!¡±


    Bai Xue suddenly thought of Jiang Jun¡¯s disgusting face and felt a little ufortable. She hesitated and continued, ¡°But won¡¯t my fans think I¡¯m a hypocrite if I say something like that?¡±


    ¡°Just tell them that CEO Li insisted on arranging it,¡± the assistant said with a smile. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just to ensure your safety.¡±


    Bai Xue thought for a moment and thought that this reason was very good. After all, the responsibility would all lie on Li Yan. The fans couldn¡¯t continue to criticize her, right?


    At this point, she had already made up her mind.


    ¡°Will it be bad?¡± Bai Xue pretended to be troubled.


    The assistant said seriously, ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s indeed time to have some security guards. Once CEO Li returns, I¡¯ll talk to him about this. I¡¯ll tell him that there have been people harassing you recently. We¡¯re both girls and it¡¯s not safe. I¡¯ll ask him to force you into hiring some security guards.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled when she heard what her assistant said.


    The next morning, a scandal about Jiang Ling¡¯er sleeping with Li Yan in order to get the female lead role in his new drama went viral.


    When Yan Jin was looking at the rumor-stricken trending searches, he was eating with his junior sister who had just returned from abroad.


    At that time, he was shocked.


    Strictly speaking, he liked gentle and mature older sisters. He didn¡¯t like cold, vicious, and ruthless women like Jiang Ling¡¯er. He really didn¡¯t like her.


    Liu Yao looked at the click rate andments section, revealing an unnatural expression. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen a scandal between Yan Jin and a female celebrity. Even if this wasn¡¯t the first time, she was still very unhappy.


    Liu Yao said, ¡°Senior, I just returned, yet there¡¯s news of you and an unknown person. It¡¯s really bad luck for such a rumor to go out.¡±


    As she said that, she used her pen to poke Jiang Ling¡¯er in the photo..

 Chapter 280 Extremely Rude

    280 Extremely Rude


    Yan Jin frowned looking at her attitude, saying, "Liu Yao, your behavior is very rude. When did you be so udylike?"


    Liu Yao also knew that she had disyed unpleasant behavior. She reasoned, "This pen doesn''t seem to work well. I just wanted to erge the picture to see how this woman''s skin is."


    After saying that, she spread her hands as she thought she was making a funny joke.


    However, Yan Jin narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He had seen Jiang Ling''er before. To be honest, she was even more beautiful than in this picture.


    Liu Yaoined, "Senior, you''re really famous. No matter where you go, there will always be female celebrities sucking up to you. You don''t even know how to stop them."


    "So you''re assuming that Jiang Ling''er directed and acted this out herself?" asked Yan Jin with raised eyebrows.


    Liu Yao nodded and said, "That''s for sure. It would definitely cause an explosive impact if she mixed herself with a genius. Otherwise, how could it be the top trending topic?"


    Looking at her confident expression, Yan Jin couldn''t help butugh.


    "Do you know who the investor of my drama is? Do you know who Jiang Ling''er is?"


    Liu Yao shook her head. She had just returned to China, so how could she know so much?


    Yan Jin replied, "The investor is CEO Li of Li Group. The female lead role was personally chosen by him. On the other hand, Jiang Ling''er is the Jiang family''s daughter, and her current worth is several hundred million. If she wanted to hype things up, you could''ve used her of being entangled with CEO Li. However, there''s no need to bring me, a wage earner, into this."


    Liu Yao was shocked, "What? Maybe Jiang Ling''er doesn''t dare to offend CEO Li."


    He said sternly and sarcastically, "So you''re saying she''s not afraid of angering me, so she used me to create hype?"


    "That''s not right either," Liu Yao said awkwardly. "But if she didn''t want to be famous herself, how would you exin this?"


    "With such a big scandal, do you really think that Jiang Ling''er was the one who spread it for the sake of being famous once, and it''s not because someone wants to ruin me and her?" said Yan Jin after taking a sip of his coffee.


    Liu Yao was silent for a moment before she said, "In the end, she''s still considered popr. Female celebrities like her are very selfish, and they only care about themselves. They don''t even consider whether they''re harming others or not."


    10:55


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Jin replied, "There are indeed many selfish people in this world, but not all of them are like this. Regarding this trending topic, I can guarantee that it''s not Jiang Ling''er''s doing."


    Liu Yao shook her head in disdain and didn''t continue the topic. Anyway, she already assumed that Jiang Ling''er was the one who made this rumor.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in Li Yu''s office.


    Li Yu, who was reading some documents, found out about the news from his assistant. His face immediately darkened.


    The assistant stood in front of the table. Seeing Li Yu''s gloomy expression, the assistant was so scared that he did not dare to speak.


    Although CEO Li didn''t say that Jiang Ling''er was his girlfriend, his assistant could tell that CEO Li had already treated Jiang Ling''er as his other half. At that point, if he imed that CEO Li slept with other women, wouldn''t he be calling his own boss stupid?


    "Have you found out the culprit?" asked Li Yu.


    Li Yu wondered who it was that dared toe up with such a low-level rumor. Was he, the only investor, not as charming as that rigorous man?


    The assistant was a little flustered and looked at Li Yu guiltily. Just now, he only wanted toe over and talk about this matter, so he didn''t have time to find out who was behind it.


    He replied, "CEO Li, please wait for a moment. I''ll check it out myself,"


    With that, the assistant quickly turned around and left.


    ¡­


    The assistant walked back in less than two minutes after his departure.


    When he saw how fast his assistant returned, Li Yu asked, "What''s wrong? You found them already?"


    The assistant said seriously, "It was done by Jiang Jun, but I couldn''t track the other person down. The other party should be a hacker, and there were two of them. They dealt with this problem at the same time, and one of them even called the police. Now, Jiang Jun has been arrested by the police for malicious nder and spreading rumors."


    Li Yu''s face was gloomy and his eyes narrowed. Where did these blind guyse from? Weren''t they stealing his chance to perform?


    "Hackers?" Li Yu asked. "I want to know who did it. Also, find out who is behind Jiang Jun."


    The assistant asked seriously, "Are you saying that Jiang Jun isn''t the culprit?"


    Li Yu said with certainty, "Jiang Jun is a piece of trash now. If it weren''t for someone''s instructions, he wouldn''t have dared to do this. Now, it''s up to you to make him tell the truth."


    "Understood," the assistant said. "I''ll go to the police station immediately."


    Li Yu asked coldly, "You don''t need me to tell you what to do next, right?"


    "Understood," the assistant replied. With that, he turned around and left.


    ¡­


    In the school, Jiang Ling''er''s rigorous ''bedmate'' was a hot topic. Of course, everyone had their own opinions regarding this rumor.

 Chapter 281 Way Too Vicious

    281 Way Too Vicious


    However, there were still some people who liked to gossip. They kept talking about this matter as if they had taken stimnts.


    Some of them were still following Jiang Ling''er and Bai Xue, afraid that they would miss a wonderful scene if they were not careful.


    Jiang Ling''er also learned about the trending searches from Bai Xue. However, she was very calm because she knew who was behind it.


    In the face of such a trending topic, she was still calm. This made Bai Xue very unhappy. When did this b*tch Jiang Ling''er be so calm?


    She spoke up, "Ling''er, the reporters nowadays are way too vicious. I know you must be very unhappy."


    Seeing Bai Xue''s hypocritical face, Jiang Ling''er revealed a mocking smile.


    Jiang Ling''er said, "I''m fine with it, but the person who exposed it is indeed vicious. I don''t know who did it, but if it''s a woman, I''ll curse her partner to be an impotent and premature person. Moreover, I''ll pray he gets a mistress. I''ll make that woman a widow for the rest of her life."


    As she said that, she nced at Bai Xue. Jiang Ling''er continued, "If it''s a man, then I''ll curse the man''s partner to cheat on him. If his child belongs to someone else, I''ll make him into a prairie dog for the rest of his life."


    Hearing Jiang Ling''er''s words, Bai Xue was furious. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She replied, "These reporters are probably just after some money,"


    Jiang Ling''er replied with a smile, "So this is their attempt to get money? How can they maliciously nder others for a little cash? But then again, these reporters were probably just used by someone. The evil one is still the mastermind, so I''ll also curse the mastermind."


    Bai Xue said, "That''s right. I wonder how far this matter has gone."


    After saying that, she deliberately took out her phone to see how many people were berating Jiang Ling''er


    However, when she opened the trending searches, she was instantly dumbfounded. All the rumors had disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a bunch of photos of Bai Xue sitting at a bar when she had just arrived in the city.


    When the students in the ssroom saw that Bai Xue''s expression was not right, they immediately felt that something even more shocking was about to happen.


    He said excitedly, "Holy sh*t! Hurry up and take a look. The trending searches have changed!"


    11:01


    When everyone heard this, they quickly took out their phones. Seeing that the rumors changed!"


    When everyone heard this, they quickly took out their phones. Seeing that the rumors had begun to lean toward Bai Xue, they began to discuss.


    "At first, Jiang Ling''er had said that Bai Xue was working at a bar, but Bai Xue didn''t admit it."


    "That''s right. At that time, she probably thought that Jiang Ling''er had no evidence."


    "This is great. There''s even pictures showing the truth. What else can Bai Xue say?"


    "It''s so easy to deny it. She can just say it was photoshopped!"


    "The truth is right in front of us.Right now, Bai Xue looks much more disgruntled than usual."


    "Aiyo, holy sh*t, so Bai Xue has already been touched by other people? I thought she was pure."


    "Then, do you think Li Yan knows that she was once a prostitute?"


    "I roughly know. After all, people with power and influence will investigate before they make a choice."


    "So, Li Yan likes Bai Xue? That''s so strange."


    Hearing the words of the people around her, Bai Xue''s defense broke down immediately as she threw the books on the ground fiercely.


    "Enough!" She said angrily. "Shut up! Are you guys crazy? I can tell that this is photoshopped! If anyone continues to spout nonsense, I''ll sue you for spreading rumors!"


    Her extreme reaction had already confirmed this fact.


    Ling Chao spoke up in a mocking tone, "What? You can''t let me talk about what you did? Do you really think of yourself as some sort of princess?"


    Bai Xue looked at him with a ferocious expression. "Ling Chao, listen well. If you continue to spout nonsense, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Those who can go to this bar are all rich people. You earn a lot there, don''t you?" He sneered. "Invite us to some skewers after this!"


    Jiang Ling''er smiled. Perhaps this guy was the only one who could think of using the money Bai Xue earned from working to eat skewers.


    Bai Xue didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Ling Chao. She steadied her emotions and looked at Jiang Ling''er aggrievedly. She said, "Ling''er, you were the one who messed with me behind my back, weren''t you?"


    Jiang Ling''er raised her eyebrows. The person who exposed the fact that Bai Xue was working in a bar was definitely not Jiang Jun.


    However, other than him who knew everything about Bai Xue, no one else seemed to know. Could it be those people who worked with Bai Xue? Or was there someone else?


    Jiang Ling''er said, "You''re doubting me here, but you might as well ask your former colleagues."


    "Ling''er, I don''t understand what you mean. If it''s really you, can you deal with the problem immediately?" Bai Xue said with an innocent look.

 Chapter 282 Can’t You Settle Them?

    282 Can¡¯t You Settle Them?


    Jiang Ling''er smiled and said, "Ha... First of all, this matter has nothing to do with me. Second of all, you have such a big team under you. Can''t you settle this small matter yourself?"


    Bai Xue was even more furious. If Li Yan''spany team was really effective, such a scandal would have disappeared long ago. Despite that, how could it be a hot rumor?


    She said, "Ling''er, I''m begging you, please let me go. If you do this, you will destroy everything I have. You have never suffered the hardships of being poor, so you don''t understand how difficult it is for me. Please let me go. Don''t torture me anymore.


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she begged humbly. Other than Jiang Ling''er, she really didn''t know who else could do this.


    Jiang Ling''er nced at Bai Xue. "Bai Xue," she said calmly, "Are you sure that I''m the one behind this scandal?"


    Bai Xue was speechless.


    Hearing this, she was also a little uncertain. After all, other than Jiang Ling''er, she had many enemies, especially at her on-stage job in the bar. The other women had always been jealous of her, but they couldn''t possibly have the ability to frame her.


    Seeing that Bai Xue was silent, Jiang Ling''er said, "Why don''t we investigate now and see if I did this? If I didn''t, I''ll directly sue you for framing me and send you to jail. How about that?"


    Bai Xue looked at her guiltily. She said, "I don''t know who else would humiliate me like this."


    "What?" Jiang Ling''er asked coldly. "Do you think you can nder others just because you don''t know who the culprit is?"


    Bai Xue asked, "If it weren''t you, who else could have such great abilities?"


    "If I had the ability, I wouldn''t have waited until today to deal with you, right?" Jiang Ling''er said innocently.


    One of the students looked at Bai Xue. Maybe she was facing a hard time, but some people deserve it at times because they asked for it.


    "Bai Xue, you''re just blindly suspecting something here. It''s better for you to quickly get your workers to deal with this matter immediately," said the student.


    Of course, Bai Xue knew how to suppress the trending searches as soon as possible. However, if those good-for-nothings from Li Yan''spany had the ability to do so, they would have dealt with it a while ago. There was no need for her to say anything at all.


    "Dear ssmate, are you pitying the beauty?" Ling Chao said with a smile. "You can''t be like Li Yan and fall for her, okay?"


    The student awkwardly replied, "I''m only sympathetic for her. After all, it''s useless to cry over this. Besides, we have a ss with the Drama teacher after this."


    "Don''t you know that Bai Xue is just showing off her acting skills?" Ling Chao said mockingly. "In front of us, she arrogantly warned us, and even threatened to sue. However, in front of Jiang Ling''er, she''s submissive and pretends to be pitiful. It''s obvious that Jiang Ling''er had not done anything, but Bai Xue insisted that she had done it. You can see Bai Xue is vicious, yet you still sympathize with her?"


    As he spoke, Ling Chao began to imitate Bai Xue''s actions just now. He continued, "Ling ''er, let me go just this once. You''ll ruin me if you continue this!"


    "If you didn''t do anything, you naturally wouldn''t be afraid. Just like before, when Bai Xue used Jiang Ling''er of sleeping with Yan Jin, did Jiang Ling''er feel guilty at all? In the end, no means no. Rumors stop when it reaches the wise, yet Bai Xue is so jumpy over them. It''s almost as if there''s 300 taels of silver here!"


    Hearing this, the students who helped Bai Xue felt awkward. Although they didn''t know if she was telling the truth or not, they only thought that Jiang Ling''er was definitely lying.


    "Ling Chao, you''re too much." Bai Xue said angrily, "Isn''t it normal for me to be agitated after being framed like that? Can''t I exin myself?"


    "I didn''t say that you can''t exin," Ling Chao saidzily. "However, if you can exin, then so be it. Why did you threaten us?"


    Bai Xue took a deep breath and replied, "I only asked you not to nder me. Is that wrong?"


    "If you have the ability, then make the rumors disappear. That way, no one will say anything about you." Ling Chao sneered.


    Bai Xue yelled, "Ling Chao!"


    She did not know what to say. She could only stomp her feet angrily and run out of the ssroom.


    A few students who were watching the show felt bored when they saw that she had run away in anger. There was no good show anymore.


    "Student Ling, I didn''t know that your mouth could be so sharp," said Jiang Ling''er meaningfully.


    Ling Chao replied embarrassedly, "No, no. I just can''t stand the way Bai Xue always frames you. Moreover, she uses this trick every time. It''s as if everyone will sympathize with her if she keeps going."


    Jiang Ling''er teased, "Hmm, but maybe I really did it this time?"


    Ling Chao waved his hand and said, "That''s impossible. If you did it, you would have


    prepared evidence beforehand. After all, how could you let her bite you back and cause you to be criticized?"

 Chapter 283 No Evidence

    283 No Evidence


    Jiang Ling''er sighed in her heart. Her original body had used Bai Xue of working on-stage in a bar before, but she had no evidence.


    Therefore, with just her mouth, she did something stupid like hitting a rock with an egg. In the end, not only did she not attack Bai Xue, but she was also scolded by others.


    In this situation, Jiang Ling''er still had no evidence. She smiled and said, "That''s right. If I had evidence, I wouldn''t have been so miserable before."


    "Sometimes, it''s hard to not get excited," said Ling Chao. "You learn from your mistakes."


    Jiang Ling''er said, "At that time, I was indeed brainless. Fortunately, I managed to hold on and didn''t get defeated. If I had been unable to recover from that, not only would I have made the viin proud, but I wouldn''t have been able to me anyone else. In the end, I could only me myself for being brainless. Isn''t that correct, Student Ling?"


    Ling Chao said, "You don''t resemble the person you were back then,"


    Jiang Ling''er''s eyes suddenly changed as she looked straight at him. She asked mysteriously, "You can tell? Actually, I have crossed over from my death and I remember my past life. So, don''t provoke me. I will take revenge soon."


    Ling Chao was speechless, instantly feeling a little nervous. Jiang Ling''er''s acting skills were really good when she said that she remembered her previous life.


    "Are you afraid, Student Ling?" asked Jiang Ling''er.


    Her eyes shed with coldness. Although she said it very gently, it made people''s hair stand on end.


    Ling Chao was stunned. He didn''t want to admit that he was really frightened by her. He steadied his emotions, narrowed his eyes, and pretended to be rxed as he said, "Student Jiang, are you perhaps the rebirth of a legendary nine-tailed demon fox?"


    Jiang Ling''er''s face instantly darkened. Her eyes shed coldly as she looked straight at Ling Chao.


    She asked coldly, "Demon fox? You''re wrong, I''m actually an evil spirit from hell. I won''t let anyone who hurt me in my previous life off!"


    Her cold gaze and deep voice made Ling Chao extremely nervous. The creepy atmosphere was really terrifying.


    At this moment, it was as if she had really returned from Hell for revenge. Ling Chao gulped instinctively and said, "Speak properly. Why are you scaring me? Our small friendship as ssmates mustn''t capsize just like this!"


    Jiang Ling''er immediately put away her cold aura and said mischievously, "I''ve already said before that I have to give face to Student Ling. Our connection can''t be overturned just from this."


    "Your acting skills, expression, and voice just now were on point. It made me feel like you''ve really returned from Hell." Ling Chao couldn''t help but praise her.


    With what Jiang Ling''er did just now, every look in her eyes was an act from the start to the end.


    She said, "Aiya, I wasn''t acting. You said that I''m not the same person as before, so I was just ying along."


    Ling Chao was speechless and a little embarrassed. He really couldn''t hold a decent conversation with this woman.


    ¡­


    Li Yu spent the entire morning dealing with thepany''s matters before driving to Jiang Ling''er''s school.


    Jiang Ling''er was a little puzzled when she received his message. He had said that he had to deal withpany matters today, so why did he suddenlye over? Could it be that he had finished dealing with them, so he came over?


    She bid farewell to her lecturer and walked out. As soon as she left the teaching building, she saw Li Yu standing by the car waiting for her.


    The weather was so cold, yet he didn''t wait in the car.


    Jiang Ling''er hurried forward and said, "It''s very cold out today. Why didn''t you wait in the car? What if you catch a cold?"


    When Li Yu heard this, he was very happy. Was she concerned about him? This felt great.


    "I didn''t think too much about it in order to see you earlier," He said as he opened the car door, "Get in."


    "Have you settled thepany''s matters?" She asked curiously as soon as she got into the car.


    Li Yu proudly replied as he fastened her seatbelt, "Of course! I''m very efficient."


    Jiang Ling''er smiled. This man was really confident and arrogant, but he was still quite good-looking.


    She asked, "So, you were the one who dealt with my rumor today?"


    Li Yu was a little depressed when she mentioned this. He replied, "I was the one who handled the matter, but I wasn''t the first one to find out,"


    Jiang Ling''er was stunned. It wasn''t him who found out? Then who did? Was it Grandpa?


    Impossible. So far, Grandpa probably didn''t know anything.


    Li Yu started the car. He said, "However, I was the one who got someone to expose Bai Xue being a stage hostess. This time, Li Yan''spany workers will be confused. Although they get extremely busy, they won''t be able to affect anything. In the end, it will stay as a trending topic."

 Chapter 284 Where Did You Get Evidence?

    284 Where Did You Get Evidence?


    Jiang Ling''er looked at Li Yu in surprise. She asked, "What? You exposed that? Where did you even get the evidence? I''m surprised."


    The original owner had been looking for evidence to frame Bai Xue, but she never got any useful ones. Moreover, Li Yu should still be overseas at that time this urred. How did he get evidence?


    He replied proudly, "Because I have a lot of connections! Who do you think spread it before this?"


    Jiang Ling''er told the truth. "At first, I thought that it was those other hostesses in the bar who broke the news. After all, everyone isted Bai Xue in that ce. As a result, she still looks so pitiful and aggrieved now."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "But then I thought about it and realized that it didn''t make much sense. If those people really had the ability, they would have taken action long ago. They wouldn''t have waited until now."


    In the past, in order to defeat Bai Xue, she had gone to that ce to investigate. In the end, although the people there despised the woman, they were very tight-lipped and would not say anything.


    " By the way," Jiang Ling''er asked curiously, "You said that you didn''t find out who was the one that spread rumors about me. Who did?"


    "Two hackers did," Li Yu said. "I couldn''t find one of them. However, the other one called the police to catch the culprit, and he identally exposed himself in the process."


    Jiang Ling''er was stunned and said, "Was it that guy my school''sputer science student, Lin Sheng?"


    Li Yu asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "Of course I know." Jiang Ling''er smiled. "Lin Sheng is very good at these kinds of things, but he usually hides it."


    Li Yu nodded and replied, "So you''re familiar with him. That''s right, it was Lin Sheng. My assistant said that he is quite powerful and has good skills, but he rarely shows it. I didn''t expect you to be able to guess."


    Jiang Ling''er said, "When Lin Sheng''s family was in trouble before, I helped him out. That''s why he probably returned the favor with this incident."


    "Huh?" Li Yu asked curiously. "You helped him?"


    Jiang Ling''er said, "That''s right. I have a perfumepany now, but it used to belong to the Lin family, albeit it was about to close down. During that time, Lin Sheng''s father still owed a lot of money, and his mother was hospitalized. When he was notified of her critical condition, he had no choice but toe to me for help."


    As she spoke, Jiang Ling''er nced at Li Yu. She continued, "I originally just wanted to help his family using my own money. However, his family said that theirpany couldn''t be operated anymore, so I asked Grandpa to buy it. In the end, it became mine. After this period of managing thepany, it has already improved a little."


    Li Yu was very surprised. So the Jiang family didn''t originally own that perfumepany. He asked, "Then, does yourpany also have the Lin family''s shares?"


    Jiang Ling''er shook her head and said, "I wanted to give them 20%, but Lin Sheng''s family refused. They said they didn''t want to continue running thepany as it was annoying. Now, their family is free and doing what they like."


    "This family has interesting personalities," Li Yu said in surprise, "Ling''er, after such a long discussion, aren''t you curious about the person who framed you?"


    Jiang Ling''er replied disdainfully, "There are only a few people who want to harm me. It''s either Bai Xue, Lady Lin, or Jiang Jun. As for the others, it could be Li Yan. He really doesn''t like me."


    Li Yu''s eyes darkened. He said, "Li Yan won''t have the time to bully you. Even if he dares, I''ll make him lose everything."


    Jiang Ling''er smiled and replied, "Alright, I''ll remember that. If Li Yan bullies me because of Bai Xue, you can''t leave me alone just because he''s a member of your family."


    Li Yu was silent for a moment. Then, he said seriously, "He has a clear intention. Since Li Yan started hispany in university, others might not know what he wants to do, but I know very well that he wants to swallow my family."


    Jiang Ling''er remained silent. In the original book, Li Yan had indeed devoured the Li family in the end. On the surface, he destroyed the family under the pretense that they didn''t ept Bai Xue, but it was actually just his own ambition.


    Jiang Ling''er warned seriously, "Li Yu, be careful. Li Yan is quite powerful."


    Li Yu said confidently, "I''m back, so I won''t give him a chance,"


    Jiang Ling''er asked with a smile, "Alright, so who spread the rumors?"


    Li Yu answered, "The person who did it was Jiang Jun. However, I think someone must have ordered him to do so under very generous conditions. At the moment, my assistant is waiting for news at the police station."

 Chapter 285 He Will Probably Bear It Alone

    285 He Will Probably Bear It Alone


    "No matter what the consequences are, I think Jiang Jun will probably bear them alone," said Jiang Ling''er after pondering for a moment.


    Li Yu said with a smile, "If he was still the Jiang Family''s young master, he might be able to do it. But now, he might not be able to." Jiang Ling''er said with a frown, "Don''t say that. If Bai Xue asked him to do it, he might have done it himself. After all, Jiang Jun has given more to Bai Xue than Li Yan."


    ording to the original book, after the Jiang family was destroyed, Jiang Jun continued to be Bai Xue''sckey.


    Therefore, even though he was in dire straits, his love for Bai Xue was still as strong as ever. It was impossible for him to betray her.


    "You don''t think that Jiang Jun would still love Bai Xue even though he''s in such dire straits, do you?" Li Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling''er nodded.


    Li Yu said, "I think even if there''s no betrayal, there will still be a condition."


    Jiang Ling''er asked in confusion, "What do you mean by that? Let me tell you, Jiang Jun is Bai Xue''s senior bootlicker, and you still think he would sell her out? That''s almost impossible."


    Li Yu said with certainty, "If Bai Xue can guarantee that he will be fine, then of course he will bear the responsibility. But what if she can''t?"


    Jiang Ling''er immediately realized why she hadn''t thought of this. That''s right!


    In the original book, the Jiang family was in dire straits. Although Jiang Jun was no longer the young master, he still lived a carefree life. Therefore, even if Bai Xue married Li Yan, Jiang Jun was still a bootlicker.


    "That''s true," Jiang Ling''er said, "Even Bai Xue herself is in a difficult situation. Now that Jiang Jun is in trouble, she might not care at all."


    "That''s right," Li Yu said proudly. "If it was really Bai Xue, it would be impossible for her to escape. But why do you think it was her who ordered Jiang Jun to do it and not someone else?"


    Jiang Ling''er said sarcastically, "After Jiang Jun was chased out, even Lady Lin Lin drew a clear line with him. After all, she was afraid that Jiang Jun would take away her private savings,"


    She pondered for a moment before continuing, "I don''t think I''ve made any enemies during this period of time. Therefore, I don''t think anyone would offer him any good reasons to nder me. After all, if anything goes wrong, he will be held responsible. However, Bai Xue is a different case. After all, that woman only wants me dead. Even if there''s only a small chance, she wouldn''t let it go. Especially with Li Yan''s protection, even if something goes wrong, he will help her. Therefore, she is not afraid of anything happening to Jiang Jun."


    Li Yu said thoughtfully, "I think so as well. However, we can''t rule out the possibility of other people. Don''t forget that you''re now Chen Group''s spokesperson. You snatched that from Song Meng."


    Jiang Ling''er frowned, "That''s a low chance, no? I never provoked her."


    "Everything may seem fine on the surface," Li Yu said, "But you stole her position. Besides, just because you didn''t provoke anyone doesn''t mean they would let you be."


    Jiang Ling''er smiled. Li Yu was right. She said, "That''s true. I''ll give Brother Lin a call first to express my gratitude,"


    "Then when will you thank me?" Li Yu narrowed his eyes.


    She looked at him and said, "Thank you¡­? Must I be so polite?"


    Li Yu immediatelyughed. He had no choice; Jiang Ling''er had sessfully made him happy.


    Jiang Ling''er took out her phone and called Lin Sheng.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Bai Xue angrily rushed into Wang Wei''s office. Wang Wei frowned and asked, "Miss Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xue replied furiously, "What''s the matter, you ask? What do you think? Are all the Public Rtions people dead? Why hasn''t this matter been dealt with yet?!"


    Wang Wei lightly advised, "Miss Bai, please watch your attitude and words," "Fine!" She yelled, "If you want me to speak nicely, then go and get it done now. I can even send a silk banner to the Public Rtions team!"


    Wang Wei looked at Bai Xue coldly and said, "What do you think you look like now? At this point, what''s the difference between you and those shrews on the market?"


    This Bai Xue had been acting since far in the past. She hid her true personality well.


    "Wang Wei, don''t go overboard. How dare you scold me?" She said, "Where is Li Yan? Didn''t he say that he will return in a month?"


    Right now, Bai Xue really needed Li Yan''s help.


    Wang Wei replied lightly, "CEO Li said that this matter is a little difficult, so he might not be back for a month. If you want the trending searches to go down quickly, you should behave yourself and not cause trouble everywhere. It''s not good for you to prevent this matter from continuing to ferment."

 Chapter 286 You Still Want to Blame Me?

    286 You Still Want to me Me?


    When Bai Xue heard this, she was so angry that sheughed. She asked, "You want me to behave? Aren''t you being ridiculous here? The Public Rtions team is ipetent, yet you''re ming me?"


    Wang Wei said seriously, "Do you know that this scandal has caused a lot of losses to thepany? Miss Bai, you''re thepany''s key figure. Everything about you represents thepany, but what have you done so far?"


    Bai Xue felt a little guilty. At that time, she just needed to make money. She replied, "If thepany''s Public Rtions team was more capable, this matter wouldn''t have turned out like this,"


    Wang Wei said sarcastically, "If it weren''t for thepany''s focus on raising your image, you being a hostess would just be a small matter. No one would care about what an A-list celebrity does. However, you''re supposed to be thepany''s star. People even say you''ll be the CEO''s future wife. Despite all that, do you still think being caught working as a hostess is a small matter?"


    Bai Xue''s expression changed drastically, and she was very flustered. She could no longer control her emotions and said in agitation, "This is a false usation. Can''t you tell?"


    Wang Wei wasn''t like Li Yan, who would be soft-hearted when he saw how pitiful Bai Xue was.


    He replied, "Don''t lie. Are you going to be honest only when more evidence is revealed? Don''t you know who you''ve offended? Moreover, ourpany''s Public Rtions team is also one of the top in the industry. We can''t suppress it this time because this scandal not only involves you, but the entirepany. All your colleagues areughing at you."


    Bai Xue was stunned. Could it be that the Jiang family had made a move? However, it was unlikely. If the Jiang family had such evidence, they would have released it long ago. It was impossible for them to release it now.


    Excluding the Jiang Family, who else could help that b*tch Jiang Ling''er? The Wen Family? It was impossible. There was no need for them to be enemies with Li Yan.


    Was it the Chens? This was very likely. After all, Jiang Ling''er was theirpany''s spokesperson. If there was a scandal involving her sleeping with someone, it would definitely be detrimental to them. Therefore, it was very likely that Chen Group would make a move. However, was Jiang Ling''er worth it for them to do so?


    Thinking of this, Bai Xue felt both angry and jealous.


    She pretended to be pitiful and looked at Wang Wei. She said, "If there''s anyone I''ve offended, it''s only that b*tch Jiang Ling''er,"


    The word ''b*tch'' made Wang Wei go crazy. It wasn''t that he thought Jiang Ling''er was a good person, but that Bai Xue was a hypocrite.


    She called Jiang Ling''er intimately in front of her, but behind her back, she called her a b*tch.


    "Why did you provoke the Jiang family''s daughter? Can''t you hold yourself back?" Wang Wei asked."Or is it that you won''t be able to live if you don''t provoke her?"


    "What''s so good about Jiang Ling''er?" Bai Xue said unwillingly. "Why are so many people helping her? I didn''t do anything, yet you''re framing me like this?"


    Wang Wei asked lightly, "If you really didn''t do it, then why did the rumors about the Jiang family''s daughter disappear? Moreover, your scandal is still the top trending topic?"


    Bai Xue thought about it guiltily for a moment. Then, she said, "I just asked someone to write a small article saying that Jiang Ling''er was sleeping with others. I didn''t say anything else. Is there a need to be so ruthless?"


    Wang Wei was very shocked. He had only guessed that Jiang Ling''er''s scandal was rted to Bai Xue. He did not expect Bai Xue to do it herself.


    He asked, "Bai Xue, what are you trying to do? Why do you have to anger Jiang Ling''er? Is that person you hired even reliable? If it''s revealed that you''re the one who instigated that person, the situation will only get worse."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems," Bai Xue said confidently.


    "What?" Seeing how confident Bai Xue was, Wang Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Do you think that you can do anything as long as CEO Li protects you?"


    Bai Xue replied in an angry tone, "I''m not talking nonsense! During the audition, there were so many beautiful women who were much prettier than Jiang Ling''er, yet they chose that woman. Don''t you think there''s something wrong there?"


    "You don''t even look as good as Jiang Ling''er even if you put on makeup. Why did CEO Li choose you?" Wang Wei asked lightly. "Was it in order to sleep with you? Is that all CEO Li wants?"


    When Bai Xue heard this, her face darkened. She said, "Wang Wei, you''re too much!"


    Shethought to herself.


    ''Wang Wei, I curse you to sell your ass and get hit by a car when you go out!''


    Wang Wei''s eyes were dark, and his face was very ugly. Although Bai Xue did not curse out loud, he knew from her expression that she wanted him to die quickly.


    He said, "You are indeed ugly. I don''t know what CEO Li sees in you. You''re not good looking, you don''t have any talent, and your character is bad. If you still want afortable life, let me tell you, don''t cause trouble for CEO Li. Otherwise, you''ll end up harming him."

 Chapter 287 - 287: Slander

    Chapter 287: nder


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue became even angrier when she heard this. She yelled, ¡°What do you mean by that?! Why would I harm Li Yan? Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    Wang Wei said, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere before CEO Lies back and cancel all the recordings for next week. Put the new drama on hold too. We¡¯ll talk about it after the storm blows over.¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned and her eyes widened in anger. She asked, ¡°Wang Wei, are you going to freeze me? Wasn¡¯t this just a small problem? Which artist doesn¡¯t have scandals nowadays? Didn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯er clear her name before?¡±


    ¡°Can you reallypare the situation when ites to non-existent and irrefutable evidence?¡± Wang Wei asked lightly.


    Bai Xue broke down and said in exasperation, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just some malicious photos? Why would it be irrefutable evidence? Li Yan didn¡¯t even say anything, so how could you put me on hiatus?¡±


    ¡°Because of this scandal, almost half of your fans have left,¡± said Wang Wei sarcastically. ¡°This means that half of them can¡¯t ept this new rumor, and the rest might not even like you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many fans I lost,¡± Bai Xue said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll call Li Yan immediately and tell him that you¡¯re going to put my career on hold. Let¡¯s see if he will teach you a lesson.¡±


    Wang Wei looked at her indifferently. ¡°CEO Li is very busy right now. Are you sure you want to disturb him? Don¡¯t you love him? Why are you so selfish and only care about yourself?¡±


    This Bai Xue didn¡¯t know what was important for her.


    She choked, ¡°I¡¯m selfish for wanting to call Li Yan? What kind of logic is that? The more you don¡¯t let me call, the more I want to.¡±


    Wang Wei couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°Okay, you can call him. I won¡¯t stop you. However, I will tell this scandal to CEO Li truthfully.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Her face turned pale.


    Wang Wei looked at Bai Xue¡¯s expression and felt very relieved. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m not threatening you. If I don¡¯t report the true story, what would CEO Li think? Anyhow, I advise you to keep a low profile. Even if CEO Li wanted to help you, he doesn¡¯t have the time. He¡¯s too far away. It¡¯s almost the New Year now. You should take a leave of absence from school. Don¡¯t go anywhere and just stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to exaggerate?¡± Bai Xue gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the reporters writing nonsense,¡± said Wang Wei. ¡°Aside from that, you can do whatever you want. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°I can leave, but what about the scandals?¡± Bai Xue asked.


    She pretended to give in. She still looked down on Wang Wei, but at the moment, only he could make decisions in thepany.


    Wang Wei didn¡¯t want to disrespect Li Yan. He replied, ¡°You work for thepany. Of course, thepany can¡¯t ignore you. I¡¯ll ask the Public Rtions team to work harder.¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.action


    Seeing Bai Xue leave, Wang Wei fell into deep thought.


    There had been rumors about her working on stage before, and it was even Li Yu who told him that.


    At that time, Wang Wei only thought that Li Yu hated Bai Xue, but now it seemed that thetter was telling the truth.


    Li Yan trusted Bai Xue so much, so he naturally believed every word she said. However, it was this trust that would make him get pped in the face like crazy.


    In other words, Li Yan didn¡¯t care what she did in the past or how many men she had yed with.


    Speaking of the bar, there were rules to protect the privacy of employees. Now that Bai Xue had been exposed, the person who did it must be very powerful.


    Bai Xue was probably pretending to be a waitress there, looked for the right moment, and approached Li Yan. This woman had a goal from the beginning.


    At that time, Li Yan was at odds with his family because of his engagement. With a pure and understanding girl suddenly appearing out of nowhere, he would naturally get a good impression of her. The two of them slowly became familiar with each other. However, Li Yan didn¡¯t know how many men Bai Xue had fooled around with.


    Back home, Bai Xue was still very uneasy. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had sent someone to frame Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    However, she had never been afraid before. This time, she really felt fear.


    In the living room, she was sitting on the sofa in a panic.


    She didn¡¯t know how Jiang Jun was doing and only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be caught. If he was caught, she wouldn¡¯t be safe either.


    After hesitating for a long time, she took out her phone and clicked on the trending search. Her scandal was still the top trending search, and thement section was even worse.


    Bai Xue recalled being pressed down by Jiang Jun in exchange for the opportunity to smear Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s name. In the end, it waspletely wiped out not long after, and it was reced by the past that she was most unwilling to face..

 Chapter 288 - 288: Resentment

    Chapter 288: Resentment


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue thought about everything that had happened recently. She was filled with resentment and her hostility became even stronger. She hated Jiang Ling¡¯er so much, but there was nothing she could do.


    Ever since she left the mountain vige and came to the city, her life changed drastically, and her days became better and better. She became a star, and she would always be weed wherever she went.


    But now, she didn¡¯t know where the problem was. Her days grew worse, and her life was starting to go downhill.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er was growing better. She even had so many benefactors helping her.


    Could it be that her luck had started to improve because she had given up on Li Yan? But could giving up on Li Yan really change that much?


    Bai Xue couldn¡¯t understand.


    Her current self wasn¡¯t only a celebrity, but she also had a handsome, rich man who loved her very much.


    With such a situation, shouldn¡¯t she be happy? But why was she only getting more and more dissatisfied?


    Bai Xue looked at the time on the phone and wondered if she should call Jiang Jun to ask about the situation.


    But when she thought about it, Bai Xue shouldn¡¯t look for Jiang Jun at this critical time. If the two of them were found to be in contact, everything would be over.


    Thus, she gave up the idea of calling Jiang Jun and threw the phone on the coffee table.


    She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes tiredly.


    This was also a small blessing in disguise. In any case, this way, more people would know about her. Even if she was scolded, it might not be such a bad thing.


    In the past, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s condition was more serious than this. If she could still survive, Bai Xue believed that she would be fine as well.


    Right now, she was patiently waiting for Li Yan to return. Then, she would turn the tables and step on those who had humiliated her. When that time came, it would definitely be very satisfying.


    She calmed down a lot when she thought of the possibility of a reversal.


    At almost six o¡¯clock in the evening, Li Yu sent Jiang Ling¡¯er home as usual.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly said,¡± Li Yu, did you notice that something¡¯s not right at home today?¡±


    Li Yu also noticed it, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong. He replied, ¡°Really? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was wearing slippers. She nced at the living room and said, ¡°Little Leopard didn¡¯t wee me.¡±


    Li Yu was stunned. All that just because the cat didn¡¯te to wee her? This was very different from what he thought.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably sleeping, ¡°said Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°No. Every time Ie back, he always appears.¡±


    Li Yu thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably in heat and went to y with a female cat.¡±


    She said helplessly, ¡°But he¡¯s already been sterilized. Moreover, it¡¯s winter now. What¡¯s there for him to get excited over?¡±


    Li Yu smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°Kitty, Mommy is back,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she walked into the house.


    Li Yu was a little unhappy. She was calling this cat way too gently. She had never been so gentle to him like this before.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked nervously when she didn¡¯t see the cat. She asked nervously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he around? Was he caught and eaten by those people who steal dogs and cats?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Li Yu said in disdain. ¡°He¡¯s a fierce cat, so it¡¯s difficult to catch him.¡±


    Thinking of the cat¡¯s skills, Jiang Ling¡¯er also thought that the possibility of him being caught wasn¡¯t high.


    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, why isn¡¯t there any sound?¡± She asked. ¡°Did he go out to look for food?¡±


    At this time, Li Yu looked at the study on the second floor and narrowed his eyes. He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look. Maybe we can find him there.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was still a little confused when she saw Li Yu suddenly be serious. She asked in confusion, ¡°You mean the cat went into my study?¡±


    Li Yu didn¡¯t answer this question. He only replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look,¡±


    After saying that, Li Yu walked upstairs. The two of them came to the study door. Jiang Ling¡¯er wanted to open the door, but Li Yu stopped her.


    She looked at him in confusion. What was he doing?


    Li Yu knocked on the door of the study.


    Just as Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to roll her eyes at him, a gentle voice came from inside the study.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. There was actually someone inside, and it was a stranger!


    Li Yu opened the door. Inside, Jiang Ling¡¯er saw a man who was handsome despite a wound on his face.


    She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that this was the original owner¡¯s brother, Jiang Xian!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked excitedly, ¡°Brother, when did youe back? Also, your face¡­?¡±


    She looked at Jiang Xian¡¯s face. There were four clear cat w marks on it, and she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    The cat would asionally go out to wander around, so she had never cut his nails for fear that it would affect his safety outside..

 Chapter 289 - 289: Make a Choice

    Chapter 289: Make a Choice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Xian pointed at the cub that was tied up and gagged on the ground. ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± he said seriously, ¡°Choose now. Do you want this cub or me, your brother?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart ached a little when she saw the cat all tied up. Her child had suffered. She would give him an extra dried fishter.


    She said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve be more handsome again!¡±


    Jiang Xian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t have any special skills when she was young, but she has always had a sweet mouth. Even after she grew up, that fact stayed the same.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say useless things,¡± He said. ¡°Tell me, do you want me or your cat? You have to choose.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t choose, Brother,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously. ¡°Little Leopard is your birthday present to me. I naturally can¡¯t bear to give him up.¡±


    Jiang Xian said, ¡°Hmph¡­ I knew it. In your heart, I¡¯m not even as good as this cat.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. How should she reply to this?


    ¡°Look at your poor brother¡¯s face. It¡¯s almost disfigured,¡± Jiang Xian said, pointing at his own face.


    As he said that, he pointed at the leopard cub. ¡°This was all because of this cat. How dare it disrespect me like this?¡± Jiang Xian said.


    ¡°Brother, calm down,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Look at how pitiful your nephew is.¡±


    As she said that, she wanted to untie the leopard.


    Jiang Xian looked at the cat unhappily, but he did not stop her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Jiang Xian was always like this, only that he had a sharp tongue.


    She said gently as she rescued the cub, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Little Leopard. Mommy saved you. You were scared this time, weren¡¯t you? You mustn¡¯t scratch Uncle in the future.¡±


    The leopard regained his freedom and his mouth was unsealed. He immediately burrowed into Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arms and kept making aggrieved sounds as if he wasining.


    Although he was already being held, the leopard cub¡¯s emotions were still unstable. When he looked at Jiang Xian, he was very unfriendly. However, after being dealt with before, he didn¡¯t dare to continue acting rashly.


    Jiang Xian saw that the leopard was already scared. He warned, ¡°If you attack me again, I¡¯ll send you to see the ruler of Hell tonight,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless when she heard Jiang Xian¡¯s words.


    Little Leopard was still so unconvinced, but he did not dare to go up either. He was very cowardly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Brother, how did Little Leopard scratch your face? Were you trying to y with him and invaded his space? Is that why you got attacked?¡±


    Jiang Xian was a little embarrassed. It was not what Jiang Ling¡¯er had guessed. However, he was a man, and getting beaten up by a cat as soon as he returned home was really embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a neutered cat. What¡¯s there for me to y around with?¡± Jiang Xian said.


    ¡°Then how did you get injured?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked curiously.


    ¡°I looked at him, and he looked back at me,¡± he replied, ¡°Afterward, he suddenly jumped up and scratched me.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in puzzlement.


    Whenever the leopard cub saw a stranger, he would look at them with contempt. However, he never took the initiative to attack unless he was provoked or someone invaded his territory.


    Jiang Xian saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er did not believe him. He frowned and said, ¡°Howplicated can it be? What, do you think I stole his cat bed and even hugged and kissed him? And in the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and scratched me?¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she immediately nodded.


    Jiang Xian was speechless. This little girl actually nodded?action


    As expected, a cat really resembled its master.


    Only then did Jiang Xian look at Li Yu. He asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, who¡¯s that behind you?¡±


    Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your brother?¡±


    ¡°This is Li Yu, my bodyguard, and Li Group¡¯s CEO,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Jiang Xian smiled. Such a powerful man was willing to be a security guard. From the looks of it, this little sister of his was very charming.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xian said. ¡°Li Group? What is his rtionship with your engaged Li Yan?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. What engagement? I¡¯ve already called it off.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Li Yu is Li Yan¡¯s uncle. Anyway, I¡¯ll go get the medicine box and disinfect you first. Then, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for an injection.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for disinfection,¡± Jiang Xian said in rejection. ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital for an injection. Don¡¯t joke around. There¡¯s no way I would do something that would hurt so much. I think we should forget about it.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°The wound must be disinfected and you must get an injection. The leopard doesn¡¯t just eat cat food at home. He also eats outside asionally. Moreover, he eats rats and sparrows all the time, and I¡¯ve never cut his nails before. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Jiang Xian raised his eyebrows. This irresistible aura was really strong. It had been many years since theyst met, and this girl had changed a lot. She even had such a strong aura..

 Chapter 290 - 290: Isn’t It Obvious Already?

    Chapter 290: Isn¡¯t It Obvious Already?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Jiang Ling¡¯er left the study, Li Yu and Jiang Xian shook hands.action


    ¡°Are you wooing my sister?¡± Jiang Xian asked with a smile.


    Li Yu nodded and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡±


    ¡°You two seem so close.¡± Jiang Xian frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°My sister has already epted you, no?¡±


    ¡°If she agreed, I wouldn¡¯t be her security guard anymore.¡± Li Yu said with a frown.


    Jiang Xian smiled. It was good that this man hadn¡¯t seeded yet. Otherwise, his sister would have been married the moment he returned home.


    ¡°With your status and identity, it¡¯s a bit of a waste of your talent to be a security guard for our girl,¡± said Jiang Xian.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Li Yu said with a smile. ¡°Besides, I begged for this identity.¡±


    Surprise shed across Jiang Xian¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er returned with the medicine box.


    She asked, ¡°Brother, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s been more than an hour,¡± Jiang Xian said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m almost healed. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    She opened the medicine box and took out cotton swabs and disinfectant. She said, ¡°Sit properly and don¡¯t move. How can you be healed? The wound is so deep. If it leaves a scar, it won¡¯t be good for your face.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xian said angrily. ¡°Am I not your brother anymore if I¡¯m not good-looking?¡±


    To be honest, he hated the smell of disinfectant alcohol.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled when she saw his unhappy expression.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re ugly, you¡¯re still my brother, okay?¡± she said.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Xian said gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to be more handsome. Come, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you know that you look like you¡¯re prepared to die a righteous death?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    As she said that, she began to clean his wound.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Xian immediately shouted. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Ling¡¯er, be gentle. Don¡¯t be so cruel! You shouldn¡¯t get married yet at this point!¡±


    Jiang Xian was in real pain. This was more painful than when he was scratched..


    Jiang Ling¡¯er carefully treated the wound. She said, ¡°Brother, stop cowering. You¡¯re a man! Bear with it. I¡¯m not even using any strength.¡±


    Li Yuughed. As expected, his woman would never be at a disadvantage.


    Jiang Xian¡¯s mouth twitched. It really hurt!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m your brother. Be more gentle,¡± Jiang Xian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded . ¡°You¡¯re my brother, but you didn¡¯t tell me to pick you up when you returned,¡±


    Jiang Xian felt wrongly used and replied, ¡°Actually, I should have arrived homest night to give you a surprise, but my car broke down on the way, so I was dyed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er put away the medicine box and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for an injection.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already disinfected me. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Jiang Xian asked.


    Li Yu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. You can just ask the doctor toe to your house,¡±


    ¡°But the family doctor asked for leave a few days ago,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°He said he¡¯s going abroad to study.¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll find you one,¡±


    After saying that, he called Gu Yinian.


    Jiang Xian was a little speechless. It was just a small injury. Did he need an injection?


    However, seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s serious expression, he chose to keep his mouth shut.


    After more than ten minutes, Gu Yinian arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s residence, fully armed. He saw Gu Yinian, who was wearing a white coat and holding a medicine box with a serious expression.


    ¡°Gu Yinian, I asked you toe over to get the vine. Why are you being so formal?¡± Li Yu said with some disdain.


    Gu Yinian solemnly replied, ¡°Li Yu, as a doctor, I must treat every patient seriously and responsibly,¡±


    Actually, Gu Yinian hadn¡¯t gotten a house call for a long time, so he felt that it was more ceremonial to do this.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. Gu Yinian also quite suited this attire.


    Hearing Gu Yinian¡¯s words, she thought that it made sense. The prejudice she had against this man in the past had also disappeared.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, I¡¯ve offended you in the past,¡± she said. ¡°I take back what I said before. You¡¯re a good doctor.¡±


    Gu Yinian was stunned when he heard the word ¡®good doctor¡¯. Although ¡®good¡¯ wasn¡¯t really urate, he was still a qualified doctor.


    He smiled. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m just trying my best to do my job. Where¡¯s the patient?¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± Jiang Xian raised his hand and said, ¡°However, look at this injury. Do I really need an injection?¡± I think I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Gu Yinian said, ¡°Your skin is already broken and the wound isn¡¯t shallow. It¡¯s better to give you an injection. Are you allergic to needles?¡±


    Gu Yinian thought to himself, ¡®Since I¡¯m already here, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to not give an injection, right?¡¯

 Chapter 291 - 291: A Little Nervous

    Chapter 291: A Little Nervous


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jiang Xian heard this, he knew that it was impossible for him not to get an injection.


    He sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not allergic to needles. I¡¯m just a little nervous. Doctor, can you be more humorous and not act so serious?¡±


    Gu Yinian looked at Jiang Xian¡¯s wound. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°This wound is quite beautiful Judging from how deep it is, the cat must be grown. Now, show me your arm.¡±


    Jiang Xian felt a little suffocated. What did he mean by the wound was beautiful?


    ¡°Doctor, are you sure you¡¯re here to treat a sick person?¡± Jiang Xian unwillingly revealed his arm. ¡°You¡¯re not here to just enjoy blood, are you?¡±


    Li Yu was speechless.


    Gu Yinian probably had an upational disease, as he wasn¡¯t humored at all and only continued analyzing the wound¡¯s condition. If it was a dog bite, he would probably be able to guess whether it was from arge or small dog.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly wanted tough, but she held it in.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, hurry up and inject my brother so he won¡¯t talk too much,¡± she said.


    Jiang Xian looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er in shock. He suddenly felt that her words were a little terrifying.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t move. If the needle breaks, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer.¡±


    Jiang Xian¡¯s expression changed slightly. This little sister, couldn¡¯t she just hope that her brother would be better?


    Gu Yinian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted my mission in the time you siblings have been bickering. Now, press the cotton there. It¡¯ll be done in a while.¡±


    Jiang Xian said, ¡°Thank you,¡±


    Then, he took the cotton swab and looked at the injection area. There was no bleeding or obvious needle holes. Without thinking, he threw the cotton away.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, I know that this vine requires a lot of injections, but how many exactly?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment and asked. ¡°Would it depend on the situation? How many needles do you think my brother needs?¡±


    Gu Yinian did not expect her to know about this. He replied, ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious. Three needles will do,¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± Jiang Xian said gloomily. ¡°Three needles?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, you have to pay attention to your diet.¡± Gu Yinian said seriously.


    Jiang Xian looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly. Jiang Xian said, ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year, but I have to eat light food,¡±


    In other words, he was saying, ¡®Look, it¡¯s all your fault, Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡¯


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was also a little embarrassed. She had forgotten that he would need to avoid eating.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m doing this for your own good,¡± she said. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll have to be a servant. Don¡¯t you agree, Young Master Gu?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Xian, Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s going on between you two siblings?¡± Old Master Jiang walked over and asked before Gu Yinian could speak.


    The two of them had just returned, yet they were already quarreling?


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re home!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile when she saw her grandfather.


    Old Master Jiang was in a good mood when he saw his granddaughter¡¯s smile. He asked, ¡°Yes, tell Grandpa. What happened with you and your brother?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Brother was scratched by my leopard. For safety reasons, Li Yu asked Young Master Gu toe over and give him vine shots. After the injection, he needs to watch his diet. Young Master Gu said that Brother could only eat light, so Brotherined. He said that it was almost the New Year, yet he needed to eat lightly. He was talking as if I was abusing him.¡±


    Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Xian. He was fine in the morning, but his face got injured in the afternoon?


    ¡°Jiang Xian, Ling¡¯er is doing this for your own good. Why are you still ming her?¡± Old Master Jiang asked.action


    Jiang Xian was speechless. Alright, it was all that cat¡¯s fault. In a while, all of its food and dried fish would be confiscated.


    Soon, Jiang Hua and Jiang Sheng also walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Hua asked curiously when he saw the doctor. ¡°Who is injured?¡±


    Jiang Xian immediately said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Little Leopard scratched me. Doctor Gu came over to give me the vine.¡±


    Jiang Hua frowned, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter. Do you still need to get a vine?¡±


    Jiang Xian felt bitter in his heart. How could this be wrong?


    Jiang Sheng seriously replied, ¡°Jiang Hua, you can¡¯t say that. Jiang Xian¡¯s face is already bruised. He needs to get that vine,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, look. Even Uncle and Young Master Gu both said that you need those injections,¡±


    Her eyes were filled with love. Jiang Xian knew that his sister was only concerned.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve already listened to you and epted the injection,¡± he replied.


    ¡°So, do you still me me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Jiang Xian was stunned. She was afraid that he would me her?


    He replied, ¡°Silly child, how could I me you?¡±


    Old Master Jiang was very happy to see that the siblings were still so close after not seeing each other for so long.


    He said, ¡°It should be fine. Now, it¡¯s time to eat. Li Yu, Gu Yinian, you can stay and eat before leaving..¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: My Dreams

    Chapter 292: My Dreams


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu and Gu Yinian didn¡¯t decline and stayed to eat together.


    The next morning, Jiang Ling¡¯er applied for leave and did not go to school.


    She was sitting on the bay window with her leopard cub in her arms, basking in the sun.


    Jiang Xian sat on the other side and sized her up. For some reason, he felt that his sister seemed to have changed into a different person, but he could not find any ws.


    He spoke up, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you really going to be an actress?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my dream.¡±


    Helping the original body realize her dream was also a part of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s life.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll support you. Also, I won¡¯t let anyone defame you,¡± said Jiang Xian seriously.


    ¡°Brother, did you see the scandal about me sleeping with a famous director?¡± she asked.


    Jiang Xian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ That bastard Jiang Jun. The Jiang family raised him for so many years, yet he dares to nder you like this.¡±


    ¡°Brother, Li Yu said that he wasn¡¯t the first person to find out,¡± she said. ¡°It seems that you were the first one to find out.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Jiang Xian nodded and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him immediately if you want me to.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly, ¡°Brother, Jiang Jun is just a tool. I want to know who¡¯s the one behind him that wants to harm me,¡±


    Jiang Xian was stunned. His sister¡¯s aura was indeed different from before.


    He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you already started investigating? This time, when I was investigating, I found that a hacker was also on the case. I was afraid that he wasn¡¯t a good person, so I set up a wall for him. However, I didn¡¯t expect that this hacker would solve it so quickly. It was only in those few seconds that I found Jiang Jun first.¡±


    Jiang Xian looked at her and said, ¡°Does that person have the same purpose as me and belongs to you, or is he one of Li Yu¡¯s men?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not one of us, but I know him. He¡¯s a senior in the Computer Science Department. When he found out about it, he called the police.¡±


    ¡°So, Jiang Jun has already been arrested?¡± Jiang Xian asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Xian pped his hands and said, ¡°Good, very good. With Jiang Jun¡¯s perseverance, he¡¯ll probably confess everything soon.¡±


    ¡°Li Yu is currently keeping an eye on the police.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the sky outside and said, ¡°They¡¯ll inform us immediately if there¡¯s any result.¡±


    Jiang Xian added, ¡°This senior of yours is really amazing. He dared to call the police after hacking into someone else¡¯sputer. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that people would sue him for privacy vitions?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Brother, if Senior Lin was afraid, he wouldn¡¯t have called the police,¡±


    Even if Jiang Jun did bite back, she would ensure Lin Sheng¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Not bad. It seems that you have some powerful people by your side,¡± Jiang Xian said with satisfaction.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Lin is very powerful. As for Jiang Jun, I guess he¡¯ll be in the police station for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°But the police can only detain him for 24 hours, right?¡± Jiang Xian asked in confusion.


    She replied meaningfully, ¡°That depends on what Li Yu does,¡±


    Jiang Xian said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, no matter who it is, if they dare to bully you, they¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°This time, whether or not we can find the mastermind, Jiang Jun will have to go behind bars for a period of time. I have to let him know that I, Jiang Ling¡¯er, am not that easy to bully.¡±


    Jiang Xian said, ¡°Combined with what happened before, we¡¯ll only let Jiang Jun sit still for a while. We¡¯re really letting him off easy for now,


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked outside as she pondered. Jiang Jun had contributed a lot to her original body¡¯s tragic death. Of course, she would not let him live a good life because of that.


    She replied, ¡°That¡¯s true; He got off easy. However, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Without the Jiang family, he is nothing,¡± said Jiang Xian.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re back, do you want to go see Madam Lin?¡±


    Jiang Xian shook his head without thinking. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of that mother of his.


    In his memory, she had always been either beating, scolding, or cold and violent toward him and his siblings.


    Only in front of Jiang Hua did she treat him slightly better. However, when it came to Jiang Ling¡¯er, Lin Lin still beat and scolded her whenever she wanted to. She did not care if she was her daughter or not.


    Jiang Hua also rarely asked about it, and most of the time, he just turned a blind eye. The only thing worth being happy about was that they had a good grandfather. He was the reason why the siblings did not suffer too much when they were young.


    Jiang Xian replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve never had any feelings for her since I was young. Besides, I¡¯ve never treated her as my mother..¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Will You Forgive Her?

    Chapter 293: Will You Forgive Her?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned but did not say anything. It seemed like Jiang Xian did not like Lin Lin either.


    The original body might have longed for Lin Lin¡¯s maternal love, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t receive any until she died. Moreover, Lin Lin was one of the murderers who killed her.


    Jiang Xian suddenly asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, will you forgive her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°Brother, ever since I decided to change, I no longer care about those moral abductions. After all, I can¡¯t persuade others to be kind without suffering. Even if there are saints who can forgive everything, that¡¯s them, not me.¡±


    Jiang Xian asked, ¡°Since when did you want to change?¡±


    She replied in a calm tone, ¡°During the time I ignored some people¡¯s viciousness, I almost went to see the King of Hell. I smelled disinfectant in the hospital every day. I think it¡¯s about time for me to fight back.¡±


    After the original body was discharged from the hospital, she did fight back. Unfortunately, she had insufficient evidence. In the end, the matter only turned into a malicious attempt to frame Bai Xue. The pain of being framed but not being able to defend herself forced the original body to a dead end.


    ¡°So serious?¡± Jiang Xian frowned and said unhappily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Grandpa tell me anything?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Besides, I told you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. If I didn¡¯t fight back, they would have kept bullying me. Moreover, they could do whatever they wanted. Now, it won¡¯t be as easy for them to do that anymore.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. I always felt that you were like a different person. It turns out that you¡¯ve been bullied too much,¡± said Jiang Xian with a sigh.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I simply had enough.Besides, I¡¯m not someone who can be easily bullied. Think about how Madam Lin bullied us when we were young. At that time, I had to protect myself and not cause trouble for you and Grandpa. What else could I have done then?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know what her original self was thinking, but if it were her, she wouldn¡¯t have protected herself with such mediocre methods.


    Jiang Xian was so smart that he instantly understood what she meant. He was a little agitated and said remorsefully,


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m a coward. I didn¡¯t want to face Madam Lin, so I chose to run away. I thought that as long as I was around, you wouldn¡¯t be bullied. Now that I see it, you only relied on yourself.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Even if you were useless or not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to seed even if you wanted to change something, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Jiang Xian. ¡°At least, your talent and wisdom aren¡¯t things that can be obtained just by talking. They can only be umted over time.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Brother.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Li Yu and I will go to the setter. Are you going back to thepany or somewhere else?¡±


    Jiang Xian said directly, ¡°Why would I go to thepany? Grandpa and Dad can just stay there. However, it¡¯s very boring at home. If you don¡¯t mind, could you take me to see the production team?¡±


    ¡°Alright,e with me to the set,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She was mainly afraid that Jiang Xian would fight with Little Leopard if he was left alone at home.


    Jiang Xian asked with a smile, ¡°What identity should I assume? Your security guard, or your assistant?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re just going there for a stroll,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°What? Do you want me to pay you over that?¡±


    Jiang Xian asked in confusion, ¡°Then are you paying Li Yu for being your security guard?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. She had never thought of this. She replied, ¡°Let¡¯s just go togetherter. Go and change your clothes; Li Yu will pick us up in ten minutes.¡±


    Jiang Xian asked, ¡°You¡¯re just putting on a coat. Don¡¯t you need to put on makeup?¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said proudly, ¡°Do you think I would need makeup if I¡¯m a natural beauty?¡±


    Jiang Xian smiled. This sister of his was beautiful whether she put on makeup or not.


    Ten minutester, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Jiang Xian left the house together. He teased as soon as he got into Li Yu¡¯s car, ¡°CEO Li, you don¡¯t see me as an intruder, do you?¡±


    Li Yu looked at Jiang Xian. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please be quiet in the car. I don¡¯t want to have to kick you out.¡±


    Jiang Xian was stunned for a moment before he smiled meaningfully. He asked, ¡°Are you a part-time driver while working as a security guard?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Are you jealous? I can give you the driver¡¯s seat.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er and Jiang Xian sitting at the back, Li Yu was a little unhappy. So what if Jiang Xian was his brother-inw? Sometimes, this man was still quite a hindrance.


    ¡°You want to stay at the back with Ling¡¯er, right?¡± Jiang Xian said proudly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t change seats.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly felt a little guilty. Li Yu was probably unhappy that she didn¡¯t sit in the front passenger seat today..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Childish

    Chapter 294: Childish


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu was even more displeased when he saw how smug Jiang Xian was. He said disdainfully, ¡°Childish,¡±


    Jiang Xian didn¡¯t care about Li Yu¡¯s displeasure at all. He replied proudly, ¡°No matter how childish I am, you still have to call me Brother-inw in the future,¡±


    Li Yu sighed, helplessly agreeing.


    Jiang Xian suddenly felt dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not childish at all. You¡¯re taking advantage of me, though, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Li Yu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, he didn¡¯te up with any theories.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡± Jiang Xian said in a somewhat frenzied manner.


    Seeing Jiang Xian¡¯s expression, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s brain worked and finally understood why Jiang Xian had fought with Little Leopad. She was speechless when she saw Li Yu¡¯s smug expression.


    Facing these two childish kids, she sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go down, and you two can continue.¡±


    Jiang Xian and Li Yu were speechless.


    In the end, they stopped bickering under Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words.


    Twenty minutester, the three of them arrived at the set.


    After putting on her makeup and changing into her costume, Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the studio.


    Today¡¯s scene was not Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s. She was just pulled over at thest minute to save the scene.


    The original actress had tried to increase her pay at thest minute, but it didn¡¯t work, so she was unwilling toe.


    At that time, the director asked Jiang Ling¡¯er for help. At that time, she thought of her finished other works.


    Another new one would onlye in until after the New Year, so she agreed. There were only four scenes anyway, so half a day was enough.


    The first scenario was in the garden of the general¡¯s residence.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s appearance made the director sigh. With her temperament and appearance, she was already so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of her after dressing up. How blind must the general be to refuse in marrying her?


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± asked the director.


    Everyone was ready.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood on the swing, holding the ropes on both sides. A silver bell hung from her waist. As the swing swayed, the bell made a sound. The scene was simply ethereal.


    The male lead was Cai Kun. He looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and actually forgot his lines for a moment.


    The director shouted, ¡°Cut! Cai Kun, what are you doing?¡±


    Only then did Cai Kun react. He had actually forgotten his lines and was instantly a little embarrassed.


    ¡°What? Did I scare you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er teased in order to not make him feel awkward.


    Cai Kun knew that she was helping him out. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot my lines. Director, please do it again.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said the director. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re starting one more time.¡±


    The director said with satisfaction, ¡°Cut! Not bad. Jiang Ling¡¯er, touch up your makeup and change your clothes. We¡¯re moving to the next scene.¡±


    The director looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. This girl was obviously a neer, but she had crushed many veterans in the industry. Perhaps this was the so-called God¡¯s gift.


    The director had asked someone to cover for the actress¡¯s absence mainly because there were only a few scenes and it only required some level of acting skills. The pay was not low either.


    However, when looking for a neer, many of them didn¡¯t have adequate acting skills. Therefore, he thought of Jiang Ling¡¯er. He had seen her cting skills before and found that she was better than many artists. Most importantly, she did not care about the sry.


    ¡°Xiao Jiang,¡± the director said, ¡°Our coboration is over. When can we continue working together?¡±


    ¡°Director, you¡¯ll have to ask my manager about this,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    The director was stunned and looked at Li Yu. He didn¡¯t know this person before, but after checking, he found out Li Yu¡¯s identity. He was someone who couldn¡¯t be offended.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have timeter,¡± Li Yu said perfunctorily. ¡°After the new year, Ling¡¯er¡¯s schedule will be full for a year.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. How did it end up being a full year? She only had a few advertisements for Chen Group and a movie date with Li Yu. All of those were simply a piece of cake.


    The director said with a smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, then¡±


    ¡°Is this a new hire?¡± The director asked Jiang Xian.


    ¡°Director, this is my brother, Jiang Xian,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°He just came back from abroad. He¡¯s here to see how my workce is doing.¡±


    The director was a little surprised and immediately chatted with Jiang Xian politely.


    In the blink of an eye, it was past 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. Jiang Ling¡¯er had also finished filming perfectly.


    After bidding farewell to the director and everyone else, she left the set.


    In the car, Jiang Xian began to ponder. After watching his sister¡¯s four scenes, he had mixed feelings.


    His younger sister hadpletely portrayed a girl¡¯s tragic life within a few shots.


    One look was enough to make people empathize with her. Her acting skills were simply superb.


    This role was so good, so why did the scriptwriter want her to die? This character should get a good life..

 Chapter 295 - 295: What’s the Need for Existing?

    Chapter 295: What¡¯s the Need for Existing?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that Jiang Xian¡¯s expression wasplicated, as if he was in a daze. She asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for your character to exist?¡± Jiang Xian asked. ¡°What¡¯s her use?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to make the male lead fall in love with the female lead,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s always painful to have a supporting character in a romance TV series.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice so much over a man,¡± said Jiang Xian.


    ¡°Brother, what role are you ying?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°This is just an act. If someone like the male lead existed in reality, I believe many girls would hide.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the one acting,¡± Jiang Xian said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m also your brother. If any man dares to treat you like this, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Her original body was also quite happy to have such a brother who loved her dearly. Unfortunately, the author had written her fate for her to be dead.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Yes, my brother dotes on me the most. However, I acted ording to the script just now. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and have to sacrifice my life. And to be honest, my role is considered good. After all, I¡¯m just cannon fodder. I didn¡¯t suffer much, yet I still get good lunch.¡±


    After a pause, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°In the end, my daughter is the one in real pain. She¡¯s been tortured for a lifetime, but she still bes someone else¡¯s bride. She even died an undignified death.¡±


    Jiang Xian said, ¡°Stop already. You look so tired as if you¡¯re about to fall down. Why are you still working? You have to cry andugh so many times, and you get drenched in cold water relentlessly. What¡¯s the point of filming anymore?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, Brother, I¡¯m not very good at acting the scenes one by one. That¡¯s why I did everything in one go.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if you did it separately, my heart still aches when I see it, you know?¡± Jiang Xian said. ¡°If your acting skills were bad, or if your partner dragged you down, wouldn¡¯t you be drenched in cold water all the time?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°With you and Li Yu around, how would they dare to let me continue to be drenched?¡±


    Li Yu spoke up, ¡°If you really encounter someone who will drag you down even though you¡¯re so professional, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be be sshed over and over again,¡±


    ¡°Li Yu, what do you think of Ling¡¯er¡¯s role?¡± Jiang Xian suddenly asked.


    ¡°ording to the script, this character is just a cannon fodder who admires her ¡°ording to the script, this character is just a cannon fodder who admires her cousin,¡± Li Yu said after a moment of silence.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, ¡°But when Ling¡¯er acted, she added more things to the character. She made that character seem not so unruly, but also kind, cute, and affectionate. This is very interesting. For example, when watching, you end up feeling that it¡¯s not worth it for this character to suffer. I believe that many people would feel the same way.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Jiang Xian.


    Li Yu smiled and said, ¡°I just think that Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills have improved again. I have a feeling that after this show is broadcast, her acting skills will surpass even the female lead¡¯s.¡±


    Jiang Xian was speechless. There was no way topare to this man. He felt injustice for the characters in the story, but Li Yu only saw his beloved woman¡¯s improvement.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll continue to work hard,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Jiang Xian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you suddenly not so cute? What if you¡¯re too deep in character and can¡¯te out anymore?¡±


    ¡°Only when something is missing will I find a way to make up for it in other ces,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously. ¡°In terms of rtionships, if someone loved me so much, there¡¯s no way I can make up for it, let alone with money.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for you to have the same thoughts as the character in the act?¡± Jiang Xian frowned.


    ¡°I have my own thoughts,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Why must I share the same thoughts as the characters? Moreover, I have to understand and feel my role. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I can act well.¡±


    As she said that, she looked out of the window. She continued, ¡°I will use my acting skills to let the audience feel the chracters¡¯ feelings. However, I will not equate myself with them in the show. In the end, I am a person with my own thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll get too immersed in the character. It¡¯s just that you might get exhausted.¡± Jiang Xian sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s never hard to aplish the things I like, so don¡¯t worry, Brother,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Xian caressed her hair. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. If you like it, do it. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said in a good mood.


    The trending searches about Bai Xue¡¯s hostess job, were finally suppressed on the third day.


    When Bai Xue received this news, she was not very rxed. After all, there had been no news of Jiang Jun for the past few days. She thought that something must have happened to him.


    Originally, she wanted Li Yan toe back quickly and uphold justice for her. But now, she was afraid that he would abandon her after finding out about her past..

 Chapter 296 - 296:1 Don’t Want to Have Anymore Relations

    Chapter 296:1 Don¡¯t Want to Have Anymore Rtions


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue sat on the sofa in frustration, tears streaming down her face.


    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the phone and realized that it was an unfamiliar number.


    She immediately became vignt. At this time, it was better for her not to easily answer an unknown number.


    Bai Xue pretended not to hear the ringing. It went on for a long time before it finally quieted down. However, just as she was about to pick up the phone it rang again.


    Seeing that it was still the same number, she suddenly became irritated and went back to her bedroom.


    After a few minutes, the living room became silent. She then walked out.


    She picked up the phone and saw three missed calls and two text messages.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she opened the message. This phone call was from her younger brother, Bai An. The message said that her father and brother had passed away in a car ident. He was asking her to go back and kowtow to them.


    Bai Xue rolled her eyes in disgust. They had already publicly severed their rtionship, so why was he still harassing her?


    She deleted the message without hesitation and blocked the phone number.


    Afterward, she felt a little better. However, after a while, she felt that something was wrong. How did Bai An know her phone number?


    After all, ever since they publicly severed their kinship, she had cut off all contact with her family. She didn¡¯t want to have any more contact, especially now that not many people knew her phone number.


    At this time, Bai Xue suddenly wanted to know how Bai An knew her number.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask anyone to investigate. She was afraid that they would find out about Bai Suo and Bai Ran¡¯s deaths.


    Once they found out, if she didn¡¯t return, a lot of people would look down on her. However, she really didn¡¯t want to go as she wanted no connection to that family anymore.


    However, Bai An knowing her phone number made her very uneasy and guilty.


    This was because she had broken off her family rtions because she talked nonsense with Jiang Jun.


    Furthermore, Li Yan didn¡¯t know the truth about this matter. In his heart, he always thought that her family were top-grade leeches who would only hurther. In the end, she severed ties with them because she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    Thinking of this, she chose to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Forget it, she couldn¡¯t be curious now. It didn¡¯t matter how Bai An knew. She wanted to avoid trouble.


    But thinking about how Bai An knew her number, could he track this ce as well?


    Thinking of himing over, Bai Xue started to feel frustrated again. If Bhe came to cause trouble, it would only add insult to her injury.


    After thinking for a long time, she pulled the phone number out of the cklist. Hesitating for a long time, she called him.


    ¡°I saw the message,¡± Bai Xue said contemptuously. ¡°I can¡¯t return. Tell me, how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Bai Cui, I don¡¯t want money,¡± said Bai An.


    Hearing Bai Xue¡¯s words, Bai An was furious, but he held back his anger.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Bai Cui?¡± she said with disdain. ¡°There¡¯s only Bai Xue now. I¡¯ll give you 100,000; Don¡¯t harass me in the future.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a celebrity now and you¡¯ve found a sugar daddy,¡± Bai An said contemptuously. ¡°However, I really don¡¯t care about your stinking money.¡±


    Although Bai An was poor, he had ambition. Bai Xue frantically replied, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s not a sugar daddy, it¡¯s true love, understand? I¡¯m giving you 100,000, but you still think it¡¯s too little? Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai An could not help but grit his teeth. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Bai Xue was shocked. ¡°If it¡¯s not money, then what else? You want me to kowtow? Don¡¯t joke around. With my current status, what qualifications do they have for me to do thaat?¡±


    Bai An gritted his teeth and said, ¡°One is your father, and the other is your brother. What other qualifications would they need?¡±


    Bai Xue said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you want money, just say it. However, I can only give you 100,000 yuan. You want me to go back and kowtow? That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve already severed our rtionship.¡±


    Bai An was so angry that heughed. ¡°Bai Cui, you¡¯re really worse than a pig or a dog. Back then, you used that kind of method to defame us and sessfully severed ties with us. What, did you think you really seeded?¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless.


    She felt very guilty. What did he mean by that? They had already broken off their rtionship on the surface, so of course, it was a sess.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t seed,¡± said Bai An proudly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°I mean it on the surface,¡± said Bai An sarcastically.


    Bai Xue asked uneasily, ¡°Bai An, what are you nning to do?¡± Bai Xue asked uneasily.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Bai An said lightly.. ¡°Go back to the vige and kowtow to Father and Big Brother!¡±

 Chapter 297 - 297: Absolutely Impossible

    Chapter 297: Absolutely Impossible


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Bai Xue heard Bai An¡¯s words, she said, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s impossible. Okay, 150,000.1 don¡¯t have any more. Either way, I will never go back to that poor valley.¡±


    ¡°Go back to the vige and kowtow to Father and Big Brother,¡± Bai An said coldly. ¡°Or, you can hold onto your 150,000 yuan and be condemned by others in the future. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Bai Xue shouted angrily, ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you know I can get someone to deal with you? I already made you suffer back then, and it¡¯s still just as easy to deal with you now.¡±


    Bai An wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He said coldly, ¡°Thene. Back then, the Bai family couldn¡¯t win against you. In the end, you framed them and turned them into street rats. But now, they have a higher-up helping them. I want to see what else you can do. I¡¯ll give you two hours. Although it¡¯s winter now, the bodies can¡¯t be left for too long. Oh and also, I know where you are. Think about it yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Bai An hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up call, Bai Xue panicked. What should she do now?


    She quickly thought for a moment and decided to let Jiang Jun help her again.


    Picking up the phone, she began to hesitate. If he was arrested now, wouldn¡¯t she be courting death by looking for him now?


    After thinking for a moment, she suddenly understood. In any case, the outside world thought that those people from the Bai family were leeches. Even if she didn¡¯t go back, there would be people who would support her and rebel against such a family.


    Moreover, those people from the Bai family were so vile, but she still went back without ¡®any grudges¡¯. Through this, she would definitely gain some passers-by connections.


    Thinking of this, she called Tang Xiaohong.


    Tang Xiaohong was also surprised to see a call from Bai Xue. Didn¡¯t this woman rely on CEO Li to make things difficult for her? Why did she suddenly contact her now?


    Could it be that she was afraid that CEO Li would throw her away because of the rumors that she worked as a hostess? Therefore, she wanted to get close to her so that she could still have meals in the future?


    ¡°Hello,¡± Tang Xiaohong answered the phone after thinking for a moment.


    Bai Xue said politely, ¡°Sister Tang, it¡¯s me, Bai Xue,¡±


    Tang Xiaohong replied. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°My hometown called just now. They said that my father and elder brother have passed away. They want me to go back and kowtow.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong was stunned, ¡°Why so sudden? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my younger brother that it was a car ident,¡± Bai Xue sighed. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know the details. Do you think I should go back?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong sneered in her heart. Wasn¡¯t this a trap? But how could she fall for it?


    She replied, ¡°I see. My condolences. As for whether you need to go back or not, you can decide for yourself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in Bai Xue¡¯s matter, nor did she want to interfere.


    Bai Xue sneered. Tang Xiaohong, this b*tch, was quite smart. She didn¡¯t want to help her at all.


    She replied, ¡°Although the Bai family has hurt me, I personally want to go back and kowtow. After all, my family members have died. Sister Tang, can you arrange for someone to apany me back? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it myself.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t go back, others wouldn¡¯t say that she was absolutely at fault. However, going back was beneficial to her.


    As long as she returned, the group of trash in the vige would definitely say that she was kind and filial.


    When the time came, she would let the marketing department make a fuss and say that she had let go of past grudges and sent her loved ones on theirst journey. With this, she would definitely gain a lot of good recognition from people.


    ¡°You wanted to keep a low profile before and didn¡¯t need security,¡± Tang Xiaohong said lightly. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t have anyone to provide security now. Now that you¡¯ve decided, you can just choose. You don¡¯t have anything else to do during this period of time, anyway.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong thought to herself, ¡®This Bai Xue really dares to make it look like she feels hurt? All that she just said was probably her one-sided story, and only her brainless fans would believe it.¡¯


    Bai Xue¡¯s face was gloomy, but she still said gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back. Although they are heartless, I can¡¯t be unfilial. I¡¯ll be preparing now. I¡¯ll see you again, Sister Tang.¡±


    After hanging up, Bai Xue called Li Yan¡¯s assistant. She ordered, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my hometown. Pack up immediately.¡±


    The assistant was a little stunned when he heard this. Apany her to her hometown?


    He said, ¡°Miss Bai, I don¡¯t understand. If you want to go back to your hometown, you can go back by yourself. Why do you want me to apany you?¡±


    Bai Xue replied, ¡°My father and brother died in a car ident. Now, they want me to go back to my hometown. But as you know, I have conflicts with the people there. I¡¯m afraid that if I go back alone, they will do something to me. So, it¡¯s safer to bring security with me.¡±


    The assistant was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry for your loss, but I¡¯m not your security guard..¡±

 Chapter 298 - 298: I’m an Assistant, Not a Security Guard

    Chapter 298: I¡¯m an Assistant, Not a Security Guard


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue said angrily, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? You¡¯re Li Yan¡¯s assistant. Shouldn¡¯t you be protecting me?¡±


    ¡°As you said it yourself- I¡¯m an assistant, not a security guard,¡± the assistant said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of problems, you can hire your own security guards. However, I won¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Bai Xue said angrily, ¡°I order you toe with me,¡±


    This assistant was Li Yan¡¯s favorite. If he apanied her, not only could he be used as a security guard, but it would also show that Li Yan valued her.


    Ever since the assistant was trickedst time, he didn¡¯t view Bai Xue nicely. Even if she was Li Yan¡¯s woman, he still saw her as a bad person.


    He replied, ¡°CEO Li said that you need money, so I can give it to you temporarily. If it¡¯s any other order, he didn¡¯t ask me to carry it out. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Xue was furious, but Bai An didn¡¯t give her much time, so she couldn¡¯t dy any longer.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. I¡¯ll see what you can do when Li Yanes back.¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± the assistant said coldly.


    ¡°I have something to say,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Give me a million yuan and ten security guards. Have them pick me up immediately. Also, arrange for a few reporters.¡±


    A million? A security guard? Reporters?


    The assistant was stunned but quickly replied, ¡°The money will be in your ount soon, and I¡¯ll arrange the security guard and reporters in a bit. Is there anything else?¡±


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t say anything and directly hung up the phone. Since she didn¡¯t need anything else anyway, there was no need to continue talking nonsense.


    An hourter, Bai Xue and Bai An met at the entrance of a small hotel.


    Seeing Bai An dressed in simple, clean clothes and carrying a big backpack, Bai Xue was stunned and felt a little guilty.


    She said gently, ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t you sit in the same car as me?¡±


    Seeing that Bai Xue had brought ten security guards with her, Bai An sneered. She wasn¡¯t going back to attend a funeral, but she was clearly going back just to show off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bai An said as he got into the car.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression changed. The assistant beside her said, ¡°Bai Xue, we¡¯re getting in the car too,¡±


    Then, the assistant gave the reporter a look.


    The reporter nodded in understanding.


    After getting into the car, the reporter sat directly beside Bai An.


    Bai An hugged his backpack tightly. The reporter looked at Bai Xue¡¯s assistant, as thetter nodded secretly.


    The reporter received the signal and immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Bai, your backpack seems to be very heavy. Why haven¡¯t you put it down? Is there something expensive inside? Is that why you¡¯re so nervous?¡±


    Bai An nced at the reporters and said coldly, ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    The reporter nodded. ¡°I¡¯m indeed curious. Can you tell me?¡±


    He looked at the reporters for a while, then patted his backpack. He replied strangely, ¡°There is a dead person¡¯s bones in here, and it¡¯s my brother¡¯s. Do you want to see if there are any more bones in the ashes? I can open it for you!¡± The reporter suddenly felt a wave of fear and subconsciously moved back.


    Bai Xue and her assistant¡¯s expressions also changed drastically while the security guard in the car also looked at Bai An warily.


    Bai An said sarcastically, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a corpse¡¯s remains, not a bomb.¡±


    As he said that, he gently patted his backpack. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll bring you home. Father is still at home. He¡¯s waiting for you to go back and be buried with him.¡±


    The reporterforted him. ¡°Mr. Bai, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. I heard that your father and brother both died in a car ident. Why is Mr. Bai in his hometown, but your brother is here? Could it be that they didn¡¯t get into a car ident together?¡±


    Bai An said seriously, ¡°It was a car ident together. My father¡¯s body was intact, so he was sent back to his hometown. However, my brother was in a miserable state. His body was in tatters, so it was inconvenient to send him back. I was afraid that my mother wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, and with the sparks in this ce, I¡¯m here to bring my brother¡¯s ashes and soul home.¡± ¡°You seem to be a knowledgeable person, yet why are you so superstitious?¡± asked the reporter in puzzlement.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not superstitious, then why are you afraid?¡± Bai An said sarcastically. ¡°Aren¡¯t these just a dead person¡¯s bones? He can¡¯te out and strangle you anymore. Even if he crawled out, he would be crippled. Do you guys still have to be afraid that you can¡¯t beat him?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. He reckoned that the first thing he should do was to give this man a p.


    When Bai Xue heard that Bai An was carrying her big brother¡¯s ashes, she was terrified and subconsciously shrank her neck.


    The assistant wasn¡¯t in a good condition either. His face was a little pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. How unlucky was he to be in the same car with a pile of ashes?


    In order to ease the atmosphere, the reporter said, ¡°Mr. Bai, what do you think of this car? Is it alright?¡±


    Bai An looked at the car. This was the most luxurious car he had ever seen, but so what?


    He replied, ¡°The design is not bad, but it¡¯s too coquettish.. Even a car full of men can¡¯t suppress this smell!¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299: What More Do You Want to Ask?

    Chapter 299: What More Do You Want to Ask?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue and her assistant looked a little unnatural.


    Bai An didn¡¯t look at the two of them, but he knew that she would definitely assume that they were the same person.


    The reporter did not know what to say and could only remain silent.


    ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡± Bai An suddenly asked.


    The reporter shook his head and did not say anything else.


    They didn¡¯t speak along the way. By the time they reached the county town, it was already the next day.


    In the assistant¡¯s eyes, the impoverished town was very down and out.


    She did not expect that the morous Bai Xue had lived in such a deste ce in the past. How lucky was Bai Xue to meet a man like Li Yan? In her previous life, Bai Xue probably saved the universe, right?


    Thinking of this, she was a little jealous of Bai Xue. Her conditions in being an assistant weren¡¯t much inferior to Bai Xue, but why could she only be an assistant? Bai Xue was just a vige girl, but she became the future boss of apany?


    The assistant asked with some disdain, ¡°Bai Xue, you used to be here?¡±


    Before Bai Xue could reply, Bai An said, ¡°Our Bai family is not that rich. This is a county town, much better than our vige. We still have to go into the mountains to reach our residence, so the car can¡¯t go in.¡±


    What? It¡¯s worse than this?


    ¡°The car can¡¯t go in?¡± the assistant asked gloomily.


    ¡°It¡¯s all mountain roads,¡± Bai An said coldly. ¡°We can only walk. Hurry up and we¡¯ll be there in two hours. Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you city dwellers always interested in working out?¡±


    Bai An did not care if this assistant was good-looking or not. He did not give her any face at all.


    ¡°What?¡± the assistant said unhappily. ¡°Walk? Is this a joke? I¡¯m wearing high heels. Do I still have to walk for two hours on the mountain road?¡±


    If she had known this would happen, she would¡¯ve looked for an excuse not toe.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened. She could tell that her assistant was starting to feel uneasy when she saw such a deste ce.


    She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then you can stay here by yourself. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    The assistant was a little dumbfounded. She said awkwardly, ¡°Bai Xue, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to walk.¡±


    ¡°Who are you mocking?¡± Bai Xue asked coldly. ¡°This is not my first time. If you feel wronged, you can stay or go back by yourself.¡±


    The assistant saw her cold gaze and immediately quieted down. She wanted to go back, but she was unfamiliar with the ce. She wouldn¡¯t even know if she got deceived.


    The mountain road was rugged. Bai An did not walk slowly just because there were girls.


    Although Bai Xue was familiar with the path, she had not walked on a mountain road for a long time. In addition, she had not exercised in a while. After walking for half an hour, she was already exhausted.


    The assistant was in a worse state than her because she was wearing high heels and sprained her ankle. Now, she could only limp behind.


    At noon, everyone finally saw the vige in the ravine.


    Bai Xue was very reluctant to return. She never thought that there would be a day when she woulde here.


    Seeing the dpidated vige, the assistant was a little dissatisfied. She did not know how long she would have to stay here. She wished she could fly back to the city.


    From afar, everyone saw many vigers at the entrance.


    When Bai Xue saw this scene, her vanity skyrocketed. Although she looked down on these people, she enjoyed being noticed.


    These people must be gathered to wee a celebrity like her.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Bai Xue saw the vige chief standing at the front.


    She confidently raised her head and puffed out her chest. She surpassed Bai An and went up to greet the vige chief.


    The ten security guards quickly caught up with her. The reporters also held their cameras and followed closely behind, taking photos at any time.


    Seeing the well-trained security guards and the reporters following closely behind, she was even more proud.


    Soon, the news of her being filial and kind as she ignored her past grudges and returned to her vige for her family¡¯s funeral would pop up. At that time, she would gain new poprity.


    At this moment, her assistant was the only one who limped to the end because she had sprained her ankle. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Bai Xue smiled politely when she walked up to the vige chief. She said, ¡°Vige Chief, I¡¯m back,¡±


    However, the vige chief did not even look at Bai Xue. He looked at Bai An and asked, ¡°Bai An, your brother is back?¡± asked the vige chief.


    The reporters immediately stopped what they were doing because none of the vigers paid any attention to Bai Xue. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even greet her politely. Everyone looked at Bai An¡¯s backpack.


    Bai An, who had been silent all the way, suddenly choked up and said, ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re home. Do you see? The vige chief and all our uncles havee out to greet you. What an honor!¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened, and she felt very awkward.. After a long time, the vige people weren¡¯t here to greet her, but her dead brother!

 Chapter 300 - 300: You’re Not Welcome

    Chapter 300: You¡¯re Not Wee


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The security guards were all stunned. They thought that they were all here to wee Bai Xue, yet things had turned a little awkward like this.


    Hearing Bai An call the vige people ¡®uncle¡¯, the reporters realized that none of the vigers were young. They were all elderly people, and the youngest was probably in his fifties. There was not a single woman around.


    At this moment, the assistant at the back revealed a smile. Seeing how embarrassed Bai Xue was, her mood instantly improved a lot. Even her sprained ankle did not feel as ufortable anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Bai An¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he said excitedly, ¡°Vige Chief, Grandpa, Uncles, I¡¯ve returned with Big Brother!¡±


    The vige chief said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve suffered. Go back quickly. Everyone at home is waiting for you. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Bai An nodded and entered the vige. Seeing that he had entered, Bai Xue naturally followed behind.


    However, as soon as she took a step, the vige chief and the others blocked the road.


    She asked pitifully with tears in her eyes, ¡°Vige Chief, what does this mean? I came back to see my father and big brother for thest time.¡±


    The vige chief nced at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Bai Cui, no- Bai Xue, you and your people should leave. We don¡¯t wee you.¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief, why?¡± Bai Xue choked. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why can¡¯t I see my father and brother?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, wait for me!¡± She shouted as she looked at Bai An from afar.


    Bai An stopped, but he didn¡¯t turn around to look at her.


    The vige chief¡¯s gaze changed. Bai Xue was really sinister. She sat outside the whole time and disregarded her own family, yet now she returned and wanted to frame the vigers? It was truly unforgivable.


    The reporter thought that the opportunity hade. He pressed his camera and began to take photos of Bai Xue and the vige chief. He even thought of many articles in his mind.


    Some of the vigers heard Bai Xue¡¯s words and began to scold her angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re blocking you, but didn¡±t you cut ties with the Bai family a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You said that the Bai family is full of vampires, so why did you return? Do you see us as a joke? Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    ¡°There are many children who have left this vige, yet you¡¯re the only one who forgot your roots!¡±


    ¡°Back then, when this girl was on the verge of death, the Bai family¡¯s second son shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted. He gave such a good opportunity of going to school to this ingrate.¡±


    ¡°Should we have been more ruthless? Back then, she might as well have died so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to harm people everywhere.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard these words, she was angry and resentful. She knew this vige shouldn¡¯t be able to know the things happening outside.


    Moreover, she knew her father was a person who cared about his reputation. He wouldn¡¯t expose shameful things to the public. But now, it seemed that she was wrong!


    The whole vige probably knew that she had severed ties with her family. It could be seen from the ir actions and attitude.


    Bai Xue looked at Bai An. She felt wronged and said, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I understand what Vige Chief and the others are saying? You made mee back with you just to treat me like this?¡±


    Bai An turned around and looked at her coldly. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be your second brother anymore. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to show off your acting skills here. When you forced my father to sign that contract in the city, you had nothing to do with the Bai family anymore.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard this, she stopped acting. Her face darkened as she said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to return. What more do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Bai An said mockingly. ¡°I just wanted to show you that even if you use some sinister means to make those who don¡¯t know think that you¡¯re kind and pure, everyone in the vige still knows that you¡¯re just a trashy b*tch.¡±


    Bai Xue was so angry that sheughed and said, ¡°Ha¡­ In the current situation, you¡¯re blocking my way home. It¡¯s not benevolent at all, you ignorant low-level trash.¡±


    ¡°How can you frame people so casually?¡± Bai An said coldly. ¡°Not letting you in isn¡¯t benevolent? Calling me ignorant low-level trash? A shameless and expert nderer should be yourbel.¡±


    ¡°Bai An, are you trying to intimidate me?¡± She arrogantly nced at the crowd. ¡°As long as I say it out loud, you¡¯ll all be predators. How can the vige even develop in the future?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with security and reporters?¡± Bai An asked coldly. ¡°I already said that we have a benefactor helping us, but you¡¯re still recklessly asking for trouble here? You can try and say bad things about this ce.. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s you or our vige that¡¯s finished!¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301: Bluffing

    Chapter 301: Bluffing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The security guards immediately looked around nervously, but they did not find anything.


    However, Bai Xue was indeed panicking. Who was this benefactor Bai An was talking about? Or was he just bluffing?


    Bai An saw that Bai Xue was scared. He thenughed mockingly and said, ¡°If you dare to use the vige to heighten your image, don¡¯t me me for attacking you. Now get lost! From now on, don¡¯t let me see you.¡±


    His heart was filled with hatred. Although Bai Xue had used such disgusting means to force her father to sign and sever ties with her, her parents still begged the vige to leave a ce for Bai Xue, in case there was no ce to bury her in the future.


    But now, Bai Xue could forget about it. In the future, no matter if she was rich or dead, she could never return to the vige.


    Bai Xue clenched her fists and looked at Bai An with a ferocious expression. She asked, ¡°Do you think I want to go back to this crappy ce? Bai An, you humiliated me like this today. In the future, I will definitely return the favor a hundredfold!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± She waved.


    When the assistant heard Bai Xue asking everyone to go back, she felt very ufortable. Although she wanted to leave this lousy ce as soon as possible, she had already walked for so long and it really hurt. Now, she needed to walk for another two hours. Her feet were probably crippled by now.


    She asked with a slightly red face, ¡°Hey, can any of the security guards piggyback me? My leg is really going to be crippled by now.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s helpless, pitiful, and somewhat shy appearance instantly provoked Bai Xue, who was already so close to Li Yan at that time.


    She was already angry. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Since when are you in charge of my security? If you¡¯re so pampered, then go and hire someone to serve you.¡±


    When the assistant heard what Bai Xue said, her eyes instantly filled with tears.


    The assistant choked. ¡°Bai Xue, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood right now, but my leg really can¡¯t take it. Look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sprain,¡± Bai Xue said mockingly. ¡°Your bones are fine. If you don¡¯t want to continue walking, you can stay here. You can leave when you¡¯re better.¡±


    The reporter didn¡¯t want to go anymore. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break? We haven¡¯t had much rest since yesterday. Moreover, we haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Bai Xue mocked. There¡¯s a banquet in the vige. You guys can go in and eat.¡±


    The reporter was speechless.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Xue to be such a woman. Wasn¡¯t she known to be very gentle?


    Bai Xue looked at the reporter coldly. She said, ¡°You can stay with her too. We¡¯ll go back first when we reach the county town. You two can take the bus back by yourself.¡±


    The assistant was furious. She looked at the reporter pitifully and said, ¡°You should leave with her. I don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡±


    Bai Xue sneered and said rudely, ¡°Little green tea b*tch, why are you pretending to be pitiful? You know that you were going back to the countryside with me, so why did you wear high heels? Who are you wearing them for?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face was a little pale. She didn¡¯t dare to argue with Bai Xue, nor did she have the energy to do so. Beforeing here, she had considered the countryside, but she never expected that even cars couldn¡¯t enter this ce.


    The reporter was a little embarrassed, but he also wanted to be a peacemaker. He said, ¡°Miss Bai, she¡¯s already injured. She¡¯s quite pitiful, so just help her out this once. No matter what, she¡¯s your assistant. It should be considered a work-rted injury.¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Heh¡­ Are you so willing to pity her? Just carry her on your back.¡±


    The reporter was speechless.


    Carry her? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? He was already very tired, and now he had to carry someone on his back?


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Xue asked. ¡°Don¡¯t want to? Then don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    After saying that, she immediately walked out. All the security guards immediately left with her.


    The reporter looked at the assistant. He felt like he was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯ll help you leave,¡± he said.


    The assistant thanked him gratefully. At this time, what else could she expect? She just had to leave quickly.


    Even though Bai An had warned Bai Xue not to use the vige as a stepping stone, after Bai Xue returned to the city, she still asked the reporters to write a piece of news in order to get a name.


    The headline was about her returning home to attend her family members¡¯ funeral, but was stopped by the vigers.


    The content of the report even said that the poor mountains and rivers produced unruly people. The evil people blocked the road and did not give them money. Moreover, they did not allow Bai Xue to return to the vige to see her family for thest time.


    It was even said that these vigers had already heard the news and deliberately blocked the road at the entrance of the vige just to get her to pay-

 Chapter 302 - 302: Causing Trouble

    Chapter 302: Causing Trouble


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they saw the article, theizens who did not know what was going on started toin in thements section.


    ¡°As expected, the poor mountains and rivers really do produce unruly people. It¡¯s really true.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, even if I had to attack, I would still push my way in.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, they are Bai Xue¡¯s rtives. What right do these evil people have to stop her?¡±


    ¡°We should call the police and let the police take care of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so scary. The whole country now knows the faces of these evil people.¡± ¡°How hateful. Why isn¡¯t anyone handling this matter? There¡¯s actually such a vige in our country.¡±


    ¡°Just sue them. They¡¯re really arrogant, and this is simply uneptable.¡±


    ¡°Her family members passed away, yet she was stopped from attending their funeral? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a vige.¡±


    All thements were insulting the vigers. asionally, there were a few who were puzzled, but they were quickly drowned out by the crowd.


    Bai Xue smiled when she saw this. She was even more pleased with herself. Even the frustration she had felt during this period of time was gone.


    Didn¡¯t Bai An say that he had a benefactor? Where were they? Now that they were silent, the evil people in the vige had been condemned badly.


    In the vice president¡¯s office of Li Yan¡¯spany, Wang Wei roared angrily, ¡°What is Bai Xue trying to do? Hurry up and take this trending topic down!¡±


    Wang Wei red at the assistant angrily. Tian Miaomiao said carefully, ¡°I¡¯ve already done so. It should be clear soon. However, do we need to inform Miss Bai that we¡¯re doing this?¡±


    Wang Wei replied, ¡°Bai Xue is an idiot. She let people publish such a piece of news that is full of loopholes and immoral. Did she inform thepany when she did that?¡±


    Wang Wei was in a bad mood. Li Yan was already riled up overseas in order to solve thepany¡¯s current crisis. As his woman, Bai Xue only knew how to cause trouble and could not help at all.


    Tian Miaomiao didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She had been with Wang Wei for many years, but this was the first time she had seen him so angry.


    ¡°Has Miss Jiang done anything recently?¡± asked Wang Wei after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Miss Jiang seems to be very close to CEO Li,¡± Tian Miaomiao said seriously. ¡°I heard that CEO Li is her bodyguard and driver.¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Wang Wei sighed. ¡°Tell Sister Tang to have Bai Xuee over immediately.¡±


    Tian Miaomiao nodded. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something. She said, ¡°Vice President Wang, Young Master Jiang has returned as well.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Wang Wei was stunned. ¡°Go and find Sister Tang first.¡±


    After a few minutes, Bai Xue and Tang Xiaohong came to Wang Wei¡¯s office together.


    Bai Xue said unhappily when she saw Wang Wei, ¡°Who told you to act on your own ord and take down the trending searches I posted?¡±


    The loud noise made Tang Xiaohong tremble. Although she knew that this was aimed at Bai Xue, she was still a little afraid when she saw Wang Wei¡¯s anger. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± He looked at Bai Xue angrily. ¡°How many times have I told you to be honest these days? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Did you inform thepany when you posted these? When did you be so powerful that you could make your own decisions? Do you really think you¡¯re the wife of thepany¡¯s boss now?¡±


    He became more angry as he grit his teeth and said, ¡°Even if you are CEO Li¡¯s woman now, you don¡¯t have the right. Do you understand that? Why do you like to frame people so much? Are you addicted to framing others?¡±


    Bai Xue was also very afraid of Wang Wei¡¯s anger, but she quickly became arrogant again. She asked, ¡°How did I frame anyone? It¡¯s the truth. Besides, I only asked the website to publish a piece of news. Why are you all going against me? Isn¡¯t it good for us to unite against the media?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong stood at the side and didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she remembered that she had received a favor from Li Yan before. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Bai Xue, what you¡¯re doing is not good for thepany¡¯s reputation. It might even affect its development. If you just said you went back to attend the funeral, it was enough to achieve your goal.¡±


    Bai Xue replied arrogantly, ¡°What goal? What makes you think I have some hidden motive? I just wanted to return and send my father and brother on theirst journey. It was those shameless evil people who blocked my way home.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong was toozy to expose this woman. She sighed and said, ¡°But if you let the reporters do this, it will definitely cause public anger. The relevant departments will not deal with it like ordinary entertainment news. Do you understand that?¡±


    ¡°What I said was the truth,¡± Bai Xue said through gritted teeth. ¡°It was those evil people who were blocking my way!¡±


    Tang Xiaohong replied with a frown, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, would they really want money from you?¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303: That’s Correct

    Chapter 303: That¡¯s Correct


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Bai Xue felt guilty, she still stubbornly said, ¡°Although these evil people didn¡¯t say it clearly, it seemed very obvious. Besides, I was going back to attend the funeral. No matter what, those evil people had no right to stop me from going back to see my family members.¡±


    When Tang Xiaohong heard this, she could not help butugh. Was he calling them her family members now? Moreover, she was making it sound as if she was really thatmitted. Back then, when she severed ties with her family, she was the most determined one!


    ¡°So, those vigers didn¡¯t ask for money. Despite that, you came back and framed them for asking for money from you and not letting you in, right?¡± Tang Xiaohong said. ¡°No matter how far away your assistant was, she has already said that it was your second brother¡¯s idea not to let you in. How are you going to exin it?¡±


    ¡°No one is qualified to stop me,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°But have you ever thought about it?¡± Tang Xiaohong sighed and said, ¡°If you continue to stir up trouble, someone will start to investigate further. Can you withstand the investigation with your current situation?¡±


    Bai Xue was annoyed. She waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you have to be afraid of. It¡¯s the truth that they stopped me, and I have nothing to fear. No matter who goes to investigate, they will only see the truth.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong said with a frown, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s already been taken down. You don¡¯t understand the impact behind your actions, and I¡¯m toozy to say anything more.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± Bai Xue said righteously. ¡°No matter what, they stopped me from going back to see my father and brother. They were wrong. I¡¯m not at fault no matter where I go.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong smiled and wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words in the end.


    Let alone whether Bai Xue was sincere in going back to attend the funeral, even if she was, she had to see if the Bai family was willing to ept it.


    Looking at Bai Xue, she still had an unforgiving expression.


    Wang Wei said, ¡°Idiot, you injured 1,000 enemies, but lost 800 of your own. Do you think that¡¯s cool?¡±


    ¡°Wang Wei, who are you calling an idiot?¡± Bai Xue asked.


    ¡°It goes to whoever answers!¡± He said with a gloomy face. ¡°With thepany supporting you, your future is bright, but you started this matter and let others investigate it in depth. Do you want them to dig up your past and let everyone know?¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless, feeling a little guilty. Although she was in the right, it was not without blemishes that she hade this far.


    Wang Wei looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You know how impactful this matter is, so don¡¯t let anyone publish this news again. I¡¯m warning you onest time; Be honest for the time being. If anything happens again, not only us, even CEO Li can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Bai Xue was still unconvinced and wanted to exin. At this time, there was a hurried knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± said Wang Wei.


    Tian Miaomiao pushed the door open and walked in in a panic. She spoke up, ¡°Vice President Wang, something bad has happened!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so flustered?¡± asked Wang Wei with a frown.


    Tian Miaomiao nced at Bai Xue and said, ¡°I just got word that the website that posted the news has been shut down. The lead reporter has also been arrested by the police for inciting public anger and disturbing public order.¡± ¡°So quickly?¡± Wang Wei was stunned. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± Tang Xiaohong looked at Tian Miaomiao in shock and asked, ¡°What? Is that true?¡±


    Bai Xue was a little afraid. Jiang Jun might not reveal himself after being captured, but this reporter wasn¡¯t the same as him.


    Tian Miaomiao nced at Bai Xue out of the corner of her eye. She said, ¡°Sister Tang, it¡¯s true. It was CEO Li who did it.¡±


    ¡°CEO Li?¡± Tang Xiaohong was stunned and said in disbelief. Don¡¯t joke around. ¡°If it were CEO Li, why would he let us know so easily?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell, Sister Tang?¡± said Wang Wei dispiritedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a clear warning to us not to have any evil thoughts and meddle in other people¡¯s business? Otherwise, thepany will be in danger.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong looked at Bai Xue. Should she give up on Bai Xue now? If CEO Li knew that thepany was not going to care about Bai Xue now, would it be inappropriate to let her suffer?


    Bai Xue was also stunned. Wang Wei, this bastard, actually wanted to give up on her? If he dared to do that, Li Yan would definitely not let him off.


    Tian Miaomiao said, ¡°Also, there¡¯s a new trending topic on the inte. It¡¯s all rted to Miss Bai and the vigers. However, the content is very unfavorable to her and thepany. It might even pose a huge threat. Vice President Wang, please think of something as soon as possible..¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304: You Want Me to Apologize?

    Chapter 304: You Want Me to Apologize?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Xiaohong immediately took out her phone and looked. The top trending topic was titled, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back. The artist Bai Xue returned to the vige for a funeral and was stopped at the vige entrance.


    She roughly read the content, and then her expression changed drastically. She nced at Bai Xue, then looked at Wang Wei. She said, ¡°Vice President Wang, look¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaohong ced the phone in front of Wang Wei.


    He looked through it briefly. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Issue an apology immediately. Bai Xue, calm down. We¡¯ll be recording an apology videoter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Xue asked in disbelief. ¡°You want me to apologize? Wang Wei, is this how you do things? If Li Yan was here, he would definitely protect me and not let those people bully me. But now, you¡¯re actually pushing me out?¡±


    Wang Wei said coldly, ¡°CEO Li is not in the country, and I¡¯m not the same as him. Once that reporter confesses everything and says that you asked him to do this, it¡¯ll be toote for you to apologize. No one will sympathize with you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I will never apologize,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Besides, I am in the right in this matter. I don¡¯t need to!¡±


    After saying that, she stood up.


    ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t make a scene,¡± Tang Xiaohong said. ¡°If this matter blows up, neither thepany nor you will benefit.¡±


    Bai Xue ignored Tang Xiaohong and mmed the door.


    Tang Xiaohong wanted to chase after her, but Wang Wei stopped her. He said coldly, ¡°Tell the media that it¡¯s all Bai Xue¡¯s personal behavior. It has nothing to do with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Are we really going to do that?¡± Tang Xiaohong hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a way to exin things to CEO Li.¡±


    Wang Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to CEO Li. You can do the rest. For now, sit down now and sever our ties with her. Someone like Bai Xue will get into trouble sooner orter.¡±


    Tang Xiaohong sighed. Something must¡¯ve happened before this for Vice President Wang to be quite ambitious.


    She replied, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll do it now,¡±


    She then turned around and left.


    After Bai Xue left Wang Wei¡¯s office, she did not leave thepany immediately. Instead, she took the elevator directly to Li Yan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Li Yan¡¯s assistant hurriedly said when he saw Bai Xue suddenly arrive.


    She ignored him and went forward to push open the office door. However, she realized that the door was locked.


    She became even angrier. ¡°Open it now!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Miss Bai, this door can¡¯t be opened without CEO Li¡¯s permission,¡± the assistant said calmly.


    Bai Xue was so angry that she wanted to go into Li Yan¡¯s office to find somefort, but she had been stopped by his assistant.


    She became infuriated as she asked, ¡°What? I can¡¯t do that as well? I¡¯ve been to Li Yan¡¯s office countless times.¡±


    ¡°When you went in earlier, CEO Li was there too,¡± the assistant said calmly. ¡°Now that CEO Li hasn¡¯t returned, I can¡¯t let you in.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why is everyone against me?¡± Bai Xue screamed. ¡°Are you not going to open the door for me?¡±


    As she said that, she picked up the things on the assistant¡¯s desk and smashed them at the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    When the employees heard the ruckus, they all looked over. Li Yan¡¯s assistant walked over and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look, just do what you need to do.¡±


    He looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Miss Bai, if you¡¯re done venting, please leave.


    I¡¯ll never open this door for you,¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. From this man¡¯s attitude, she knew that it would be impossible for her to enter the office. It was useless to be angry.


    She saw a ss of water on the assistant¡¯s desk. She immediately picked it up and sshed it on the assistant¡¯s face. Then, she threw the quilt on the ground. ¡°Just you wait, assistant. I won¡¯t let you off easily in the future!¡± Bai Xue said. After saying that, she arrogantly turned around and left.


    The assistant¡¯s face darkened as he watched her leave. He wiped the water off his face.


    On the other side, Jiang Ling¡¯er stood on the balcony of Wen Nuan¡¯s private vi, looking at the scenery in the distance.


    The warm sunlight shone on Little Leopard¡¯s body, making it veryfortable. Heid in her arms and called outzily.


    Wen Nuan walked over with two cups of coffee. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, have some snacks and coffee,¡±


    As soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er turned around, the leopard jumped out of her arms and walked to the pool.


    She was afraid that he would fall in and said, ¡°Little Leopard, don¡¯t go so close. It¡¯s easy to slip and fall.¡± it¡¯s easy to sup ano rail.''¡±


    Little Leopard snorted disdainfully and walked to the poolside.


    Wen Nuan nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that your leopard isn¡¯t catching any of my fish. Ling¡¯er,e and eat. It won¡¯t taste so good when it gets cold..¡±

 Chapter 305 - 305: They Always Fight

    Chapter 305: They Always Fight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er heard Wen Nuan¡¯s words and walked over. Wen Nuan asked as she ate her pizza, ¡°Oh right, why did you bring your pet here?¡±


    ¡°My brother is at home,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly. ¡°If I¡¯m not around, they will always fight, and Little Leopard will be bullied by my brother. Even so, they will still fight to the death.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then who¡¯s the strongest? Including Li Yu, which would win?¡±


    ¡°They probably have their own merits,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said after thinking for a moment. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never seen thempete before.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and nced at the leopard cub. ¡°Hey, leopard cub,¡± she said excitedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    However, Little Leopardpletely ignored her and quickly caught a fish out of the pond.


    ¡°Oh my god, he really caught it!¡± Wen Nuan shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er watched as Little Leopard wed the fish out. She said, ¡°Little Leopard, you can¡¯t eat it. Let it go quickly,¡±


    Little Leopard called out unwillingly, and then pushed the fish back into the water.


    Wen Nuan was speechless. She asked in shock, ¡°Does he actually understand your words?¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°However, I think he¡¯s just ying with it. He wouldn¡¯t actually eat it.¡±


    Wen Nuan was surprised. ¡°Little Leopard is actually so obedient and pushed the fish back into the pond.Ling¡¯er, how did you educate him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head.


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°He looks so big, fat, and clumsy. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so agile.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°That¡¯s not fat, that¡¯s muscle. There¡¯s not a single piece of fat on his body; my Little Leopard is a very disciplined cat.¡±


    Wen Nuan said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Look at his fat and big butt! How can you call that muscle?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the fleshy parts. In fact, it¡¯s really all muscles. When other pets go for a physical examination, most of them are obese andck exercise. However, my leopard is very healthy, and all his measurements are excellent.¡±


    Wen Nuan thought about it and agreed. Since this cat dared to challenge Jiang Xian and Li Yu, he must not be a weakling.


    ¡°Oh right, have you seen the two trending searches today?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. I didn¡¯t expect Bai Xue to let the reporters spread rumors like this. She¡¯s really ruthless.¡±


    Wen Nuan chuckled and said, ¡°A person like Bai Xue will only do it for herself. However, it¡¯s still the trending topic now. It¡¯s enough to make Bai Xue very ufortable, especially including the incident from two days ago. I don¡¯t know which righteous person exposed her actions, but it¡¯s very awesome.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Nuan saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you know who that righteous person is, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Li Yu.¡±


    Wen Nuan was very surprised. She said, ¡°I¡¯m quite well-informed in this city, so how did Li Yu know something that I don¡¯t? Moreover, wasn¡¯t he overseas at that time?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. Her original body had specially gone to investigate before this, but in the end, she found nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very shocked,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Li Yu proudly told me it was thanks to his connections.¡±


    Wen Nuan said with disdain, ¡°That Li Yu is still so cocky,¡±


    She pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have to say that he is very impressive. Could it be that he was the one who made the trending searches this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    If Bai Xue hadn¡¯t damaged the image of the vigers, there wouldn¡¯t have been a trending search.


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Nuan asked in shock. ¡°I was just guessing. How did Li Yu do it?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Li Yu helped Bai An when he needed it the most,¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it was smart for him to do that rather than opting to do nothing. Bai An is only in his twenties, and now that he has lost his father and brother, he¡¯s probably feeling terrible.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that he was born a few minutes earlier than Bai Xue. I¡¯m not sure about the details. However, all I know is the two of them are very simr.¡±


    ¡°So what happened after that?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously. ¡°Is Bai An obedient to Li Yu now?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°However, Li Yu said to Bai An that if he encountered any difficulties, he coulde at any time.¡±


    ¡°So Li Yu didn¡¯t help Bai An with intentions of asking thetter to deal with Bai Xue?¡± Wen Nuan frowned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°In that case, Bai Xue must be seeking her own death,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, she¡¯s just asking for trouble..¡±

 Chapter 306 - 306: Serves Her Right

    Chapter 306: Serves Her Right


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I think that Bai Xue visited the vige to make it look like she values friendship. Even if she severed ties with her family, she will let bygones be bygones. This image will definitely attract some bystanders. However, I just didn¡¯t expect Bai An to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Wen Nuan held the tablet and said, ¡°Serves her right. She was asking for it. I want to see if that trending topic has dropped.¡±


    She saw that the trending topic was still at the top. She smiled and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid that Bai Xue has no way out. Li Yan¡¯spany will directly put her career on hold.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Unless Li Yan is no longer the president.¡±


    Wen Nuan asked unhappily, ¡°Does this Li Yan have a brain or not? What¡¯s so good about Bai Xue?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. After all, everyone has their own preferences.¡±


    Wen Nuan opened thements section and saw that they were all about Bai Xue being a bad person. She felt much better reading this.


    She said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Li Yan would fall for such a vicious woman,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Maybe Li Yan hasn¡¯t realized her personality is like that,¡± Wen Nuan disagreed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. In order to cut ties with her family, Bai Xue spread rumors that she was tortured by the Bai family. She even said that they were all vampires. With just a few words from her, she wasn¡¯t pitiful at all, but Li Yan believed it very much and even specially supported her. How could he not notice? In my opinion, they¡¯re both just a pair of snakes.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I was overthinking it,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you know who was the one who framed the Bai family with Bai Xue?¡±


    ¡°I know that Jiang Jun was involved,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°As for whether Li Yan was involved, I have no idea at all. At that time, Bai Xue and Li Yan had just met. I didn¡¯t realize that the two of them were together at that time.¡±


    To be more specific, the original body did not notice that Bai Xue and Li Yan were already fooling around at that time.


    Wen Nuan said unkindly, ¡°You were the only one who was blind. They were so brazen, yet you didn¡¯t even notice.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°It seemed as if they were only ogling at each other.¡±


    She spread her hands. Anyway, the one who was blind was her original body, not the current her.


    Wen Nuan swiped her tablet and refreshed thements section. One of thements was very good.


    ¡°Look at how fake Bai Xue¡¯s crying is. If she was really tortured by the Bai family back then, why would she still return now? How despicable. Don¡¯t even tell me that Bai Xue is kind! When this woman framed others, she didn¡¯t feel bad at all.¡±


    After reading it, Wen Nuan immediately liked thement. Seeing her like this, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled.


    Wen Nuan continued to read the other ones.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of Bai Xue¡¯s words are true. She said that she was the one who was tortured at home, and called her family vampires. But here, she said she was favored back then and never did any farm work.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er in confusion. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, did Bai Xue say that she never did any farm work? Why haven¡¯t I heard of that? Am I out of touch with the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Previously, when Bai Xue participated in a food show, she said that the person who exposed the news was the daughter of the Gu family, Gu Hanhan,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s said that the two of them had a small argument at the scene. Bai Xue¡¯s behavior almost angered Gu Hanhan.¡±


    ¡°It was that serious?¡± Wen Nuan asked in surprise. ¡°The Gu family already has a great actor. Could it be that Gu Hanhan still wants to enter the entertainment industry?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I admire that family¡¯s Best Actor very much.¡±


    Wen Nuan gloated. ¡°Since she wanted to fool around, Bai Xue would have to pay sooner orter. Gu Hanhan humiliated her, and Li Yan will probably lose face from this as well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed unkindly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Li Yan will feel embarrassed. He will only feel sorry for Bai Xue. After all, his woman was crushed by someone else, and he can¡¯t even refute their actions.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately said seriously, ¡°I heard that the Bai family¡¯s father and son died especially tragically. They got in a car ident, and the eldest son¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t even intact afterward.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. He was indeed very miserable.¡±


    Wen Nuan was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°The family is already in this state. Why is Bai Xue still trying to frame them? How could she be so cruel? She pretended to say that it would be thest time she¡¯d meet them, but she was only doing it to create a stepping stone for herself. She wanted to make it seem like she valued rtionships and had loyalty. How ridiculous.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed and replied, ¡°Just like thosements said, why didn¡¯t she call the police when the vigers apparently blocked her path? Despite that, Bai Xue didn¡¯t dare to call the police over such a reasonable matter. She¡¯spletely guilty..¡±

 Chapter 307 - 307: Isn’t She Afraid of Lightning?

    Chapter 307: Isn¡¯t She Afraid of Lightning?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan agreed with Jiang Ling¡¯er. She said, ¡°Of course she¡¯s guilty. If the police go and find out that it¡¯s Bai Xue¡¯s fault, it¡¯ll be a p in the face. She¡¯s really shameless. Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting struck by lightning for defaming those vigers like this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er drank the coffee in her cup, ¡°Of course she isn¡¯t. If she was, you wouldn¡¯t have done that, would you?¡±


    ¡°Let me read you a few interestingments,¡± Wen Nuan said, holding the tablet.


    She then swiped, looking at thements and saying, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is a setup. Didn¡¯t you guys notice? After all that filming, Bai Xue is the only woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the rest are all men, and not a single one of them is young. Is it because Bai Xue can¡¯t afford to hire young men? Is that why she found a group of old people?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue isn¡¯t the only woman. There¡¯s also her assistant, isn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°I saw it. That assistant went up the mountains in a pair of high heels. She must have posed for the shoot. Bai Xue, hurry up and photoshop this assistant out. She¡¯s affecting the shoot!¡±


    ¡°The main point isn¡¯t the assistant; Bai Xue is. She was stopped from going home to attend the funeral. I wonder if she managed to get in at the end. Did she even get to join the banquet?¡±


    ¡°The person above only knows how to eat!¡±


    ¡°I guess she didn¡¯t. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have written such a thing to smear the vige.¡±


    ¡°So, this woman came in a hurry just to eat? And she defamed the vigers just because she wasn¡¯t given a feast?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er listened to Wen Nuan reading thements and smiled. ¡°Theseizens are very talented!¡±


    Wen Nuan said sarcastically, ¡°Back then, Bai Xue wanted to sever ties with her family. Didn¡¯t she also maliciously nder them? Now, she¡¯s being ridiculed. She deserves it.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Bai Xue is too selfish, and she doesn¡¯t want her family to drag her down.¡±


    Wen Nuan said mockingly, ¡°She¡¯s really selfish. Her big brother obviously got injured at work back then, but she insisted on using him of stealing. She even borated on how he broke his leg running after he got caught. Not just that, she even went on to say he didn¡¯t dare to go out to work anymore because he was afraid of getting beaten up.¡±


    The more Wen Nuan spoke, the angrier she got. She took a deep breath to calm her anger.


    She continued, ¡°Especially when Bai Xue was on the verge of death and snatched her second brother¡¯s chance to go to school, she shamelessly said that it was because of her excellent grades that she got that chance. Her previous school could barely even be considered a learning institute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know about that.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°The reason why Bai Xue is in the same school as us is also because of Jiang Jun.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Jun is also brainless,¡± Wen Nuan said in disdain.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°Maybe only we don¡¯t see her charm,¡±


    Wen Nuan felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me here!¡± she said. ¡°Charm? Look at thements section. Those who spoke up for Bai Xue have already been shut down by theizens.¡±


    She sighed and continued, ¡°If Bai Xue had a conscience, she wouldn¡¯t have ndered the Bai family like that. Back then, her father didn¡¯t speak up on anything. Many people thought this was his tacit agreement. However, in reality, he was just disappointed that he had such a daughter.¡±


    Wen Nuan took another deep breath and adjusted her state of mind. She said, ¡°Now, Bai Xue¡¯s father and brother are both dead, yet she¡¯s still using them. She¡¯s not even letting the vigers off. She¡¯s an incorrigible woman!¡±


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the pond and stood up frantically. She shouted, ¡°Little Leopard, you little brat!¡± She shouted.


    Wen Nuan saw how agitated Jiang Ling¡¯er was and immediately had a bad feeling. She quickly looked to the side of the pond.


    She saw that the few fishes in there had been brought out and ced neatly. They were all sitting upright, probably not being able to survive soon.


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said apologetically. ¡°Let¡¯s raise crabs next time, okay?¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Hurry up and put the fish back in to see if they¡¯re alive.¡±


    The leopard cub also heard this. He raised his ws and pushed all the fish back into the pond.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw this, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.


    Wen Nuan quickly stood up, wanting to see if the fish were still alive.


    However, before a moment even passed, Little Leopard caught another fish and started to w at it.


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°It looks like this fish is dead cold.¡±


    Wen Nuan took a deep breath.


    The leopard cub continued to fiddle with the fish on the ground with his ws. Then, he meowed at Jiang Ling¡¯er a few times, as if to tell her that he was just ying and did not want to eat..

 Chapter 308 - 308: My Heart Is Dripping Blood

    Chapter 308: My Heart Is Dripping Blood


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan walked over to the pond and looked inside. Other than the one outside, there were two more that were flipped over. They were obviously dead. Moreover, two other ones were lying on the ground with their mouths opening and closing. They didn¡¯t look like they could make it anymore and would probably be gone by nightfall.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you know that you need a lot of skill to raise these fish? They will live well if they¡¯re not ced outside of water. My heart is bleeding seeing this.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said awkwardly, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t be angry. Little Leopard is used to doing things, and he can be stubborn at times. However, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson when we get home.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with disdain. Only a ghost would believe her words!


    At this time, Little Leopard walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side but did not jump into her arms. He just meowed and rubbed against her leg.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nuan asked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t he usually like to jump on you? What happened now? Is he just meowing because he did something bad and is afraid that you will punish him?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°Nuannuan, you¡¯re thinking too much. He¡¯s just afraid of dirtying my clothes. He¡¯s rubbing against me like this so that I can clean his paws with a tissue before jumping on me.¡±


    After saying that, she took out a piece of paper and squatted down to wipe the leopard¡¯s paws.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said gently, ¡°Little Leopard, let Mommy wipe you clean,¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at them in disgust. With that attitude, she imed to educate the cat properly once she returned? That was unbelievable.


    Feeling the hostile gaze, Little Leopard looked at Wen Nuan. He gave a provocative cry, as if saying, ¡°If you¡¯re unsatisfied, thene and fight!¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face was gloomy, and she was panicking in the living room.


    Li Yan¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached at all, and so did Jiang Jun. Only these two people could help her now, but they were both missing. She was alone and helpless, so she was even more flustered.


    Moreover, thepany had already issued a notice saying that this was her personal behavior and had nothing to do with them. It was obvious that they did not want to care about her anymore.


    Picking up the phone, she clicked on the trending searches and read thements.


    ¡°Conscience? If Bai Xue had a conscience, she wouldn¡¯t have brought reporters to begin with. She clearly wanted to raise her image, but the vigers didn¡¯t allow her.¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue is really too scary. For the sake of fame, she first ruined her family¡¯s reputation, and now she¡¯s even trying to frame the vigers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If she has no fault, then why didn¡¯t she call the police directly? Not to mention that the ce is poor and far away, it¡¯s not like the police can¡¯t do anything about it. If the vigers really wanted her money, she could¡¯ve contacted those authorities immediately.¡±


    ¡°There was news just now, and they even spread rumors that the vigers were asking them for money. Now that the news is gone, I think it didn¡¯t match the truth, so the post was taken down.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s many fake reviewers and marketing ounts under that news. In order to make herself famous, Bai Xue even used her own father and brother even after they died. She¡¯s really horrible!¡±


    ¡°The headline should be changed to ¡®The hostess, Bai Xue, has returned home to attend a funeral but was rejected!¡¯


    ¡°Bai Xue still has her mother and second brother, but these two have never appeared in front of the media. If they were really vampires or something, they would have gone to the reporters long ago to use Bai Xue of not supporting the elderly.¡±


    ¡°I used to like Bai Xue very much and thought she was pure. However, ever since I found out that she was working as a hostess in a club, I no longer like her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue belongs to Li Yan¡¯spany. Even if she works in a club, she can still clear her name.¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s reputation has long been ruined. Moreover, it seems that they haven¡¯t made any good productions in a long time.¡±


    ¡°If anyone can enter thispany, how good could it be? It¡¯s going to close down sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there are some good actors in thispany. For example, there¡¯s Zhang Yi. He has good acting skills and is very handsome.¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue is just a sit-in, yet how could her attitude be so horrible!¡±


    ¡°In the past, there were still those marketing ounts that wrote some nonsense and framed articles. They actually had such high click rates. It¡¯s obvious that they were bought with money.¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue should stop. Don¡¯t insult the innocent mountain people.¡±


    ¡°I believe that the vigers blocked the way because they have publicly severed ties with Bai Xue, and that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t allowed in. This is also reasonable. However, I don¡¯t believe that these vigers are evil people who want money.¡±


    ¡°If they really wanted money, they would have let Bai Xue and the others in and then stopped them. If they didn¡¯t pay, they wouldn¡¯t have let her and the others leave. But now, it¡¯s obvious that they were just chasing them away. It means that they just don¡¯t want Bai Xue and her people to enter the vige. They didn¡¯t need any money.¡±


    ¡°When I saw that report, I was still in disbelief and thought that the vigers were cruel.. I didn¡¯t expect that this would p Bai Xue in the face now!¡±

 Chapter 309 - 309: Personal Action

    Chapter 309: Personal Action


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue looked at thements and was furious. However, the more she went, the more she wanted to read them. She kept scrolling through thements section.


    ¡°This Bai Xue has done so many disgusting things. She¡¯s really destroying her future!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still a member of thepany. Besides, she has the Li family backing her!¡±


    ¡°Abovement, don¡¯t spout nonsense. The Li family has nothing to do with thispany. They wouldn¡¯t support a hostess in a club. Now, even thepany is saying that this is Bai Xue¡¯s personal behavior!¡±


    After reading thements section for so long, all of them were humiliating Bai Xue. She was furious.


    She had wanted to use this opportunity to gain some more fans, but now it had backfired.


    There were no more new fans, and the lie from back then had also been discovered by these people.


    Li Yu! Was that bitch Jiang Ling¡¯er really worth his sacrifice?


    The next day, Bai Xue didn¡¯t go anywhere. Since she was exposed for defaming the vigers, she was now blocked by reporters from all walks of life and didn¡¯t dare to go out.


    She curled up on the sofa pitifully. Her favorite breakfast was on the coffee table.


    She had asked the security guards to queue up early in the morning to buy it, but now, she could not eat it at all.


    This was because other than framing the vigers, she had also been exposed for ndering Jiang Ling¡¯er for sleeping with a director.


    Even the incident where Bai Xue had Jiang Jun arrange people to insult Jiang Ling¡¯er was exposed.


    These two trending topics were all filled with critics insulting Bai Xue.


    She knew that something had happened to Jiang Jun, and he might¡¯ve even ratted her out. If Li Yan didn¡¯t help her out this time, Bai Xue would really be finished.


    While she was still feeling frustrated, her phone rang. She looked at the caller and saw that it was Tang Xiaohong.


    Bai Xueughed sarcastically in her heart. Calling her now was naturally not a good thing.


    She didn¡¯t want to answer the call, but she still picked it up. She asked, ¡°Sister Tang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue, are you alright now?¡± Tang Xiaohong asked after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡± Bai Xue said self-deprecatingly. ¡°Are you preparing to put my career on hold?¡±


    Tang Xiaohong asked after a long silence, ¡°Bai Xue, tell me the truth. Do you still want to continue on the path of being an artist?¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and said, ¡°Ha¡­ Of course I want to, but do you think I can do that at this point?¡±


    ¡°Since you want to, I have an idea,¡± said Tang Xiaohong seriously.


    Bai Xue asked, ¡°What is it? Sister Tang, tell me.¡±


    A glimmer of hope ignited in Bai Xue¡¯s heart. No one would help her now. If Tang Xiaohong really lended her a hand, it would be a good thing.


    ¡°Apologize to Miss Jiang immediately,¡± Tang Xiaohong said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry and listen to me. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be changed if you just admit your mistakes. An artist has to be flexible to go far.¡±


    Hearing Tang Xiaohong¡¯s words, Bai Xue suppressed her emotions. She replied, ¡°Okay. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tang Xiaohong thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the security guards to send you to thepany immediately. Be careful on the way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you at the officeter,¡± said Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue¡¯s tearful apology video for Jiang Ling¡¯er was released publicly.


    Under thepany¡¯s public rtions operation, she sessfully made it into the top five trending searches.


    Many people couldn¡¯t ept her apology. They thought that she was just a coward and wasn¡¯t really going to repent. On the other hand, people thought that she had changed and considered forgiving her once.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Bai Xue¡¯s fake apology, she immediately publicly stated that she was not a saint and would never forgive Bai Xue.


    As soon as she said that, many people with ¡®high morals¡¯ immediately ran to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯sment section and criticized her.


    However, there were also many people who supported her. They believed that Jiang Ling¡¯er had done the right thing and agreed that some people simply could not be forgiven.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er just smiled seeing all this. Anyway, she had the freedom of speech. As long as it didn¡¯t cross her bottom line, she didn¡¯t care about it.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what kind of scheme is she doing now?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er put down the script in her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Bai Xue knows her mistakes and would change herself? Isn¡¯t it possible for her to salvage her situation?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Forget it. What kind of person is Bai Xue?¡± Wen Nuan said disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s strange that she can apologize publicly like this. In the past, even if she apologized, she would just put on an innocent look, but this time, she¡¯s acting way too sincere.¡±


    ¡°The idea of a public apology definitely wasn¡¯t Bai Xue¡¯s idea,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with certainty. ¡°Moreover, Bai Xue pushed almost all the me onto Jiang Jun..¡±

 Chapter 310 - 310: An Expert’s Guidance

    Chapter 310: An Expert¡¯s Guidance


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words and asked in confusion, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s an expert guiding Bai Xue?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°Yes, probably.¡±


    Wen Nuan was instantly displeased. ¡°So Bai Xue has a way out. I thought that this time she would bepletely finished. How do you want to deal with Jiang Jun?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said decisively, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s put into jail.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he will definitely be more afraid and will say more things,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    ¡°In that case, let him slowly repent in prison.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows and said.


    Wen Nuan said unwillingly, ¡°That¡¯s relieving, but he will probably stay there only for two or three years at most,¡±


    ¡°Jiang Jun will probably try to look for a way out. If he gets caught, his sentence might be increased,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Wen Nuan immediately smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s great. By the way, Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve already thought about what you mentioned before. I want to join the crew with you. I¡¯ve already told you my dad about it.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve shown Li Yuhe and Yan Jin some of your previous works. They all found them great and said you have a bright future ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Nuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, indicating that it was true.


    Wen Nuan said excitedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, thank you so much for giving me this chance!¡±


    ¡°Chances are always given to those who are prepared,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything.¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, many people are always ready, but not everyone gets a chance. Anyways, I¡¯m looking forward to our cooperation this time.¡±


    If Jiang Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t received strict attention, a famous director like Yan Jin wouldn¡¯t have given Wen Nuan a chance just because she was the Wen family¡¯s daughter.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it, too. I¡¯ll join the crew after the new year. Whether this drama can work or not depends on everyone¡¯s hard work.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who the male lead is?¡± Wen Nuan nodded.


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve done some interviews before, but the director was very dissatisfied.¡±


    Wen Nuan said doubtfully, ¡°Really? But there are many young actors with good acting skills,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shrugged. ¡°Many of the good ones have packed schedules, and the ones who have time don¡¯t reach the director¡¯s standards.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°That seems like a problem,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we will just proceed as usual. Even if there¡¯s no male lead, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er meaningfully. It was hard to say whether it would be okay if they didn¡¯t have a male lead, or if they were just trying to reassure some people.


    After Bai Xue¡¯s public apology, Jiang Jun was sentenced to five years and seven months in prison for spreading rumors and framing others.


    However, due to theck of evidence, Bai Xue was not caught. Due to this incident, she didn¡¯t look for any more trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, two weeks had passed. Recently, there had been a lot of gossip in the entertainment industry.


    First, the marriage between the Li family and the Gu family was confirmed.


    Li Yu and Gu Hanhan clinked sses at a party and looked at each other. With this picture that seemed like the truth, people had to believe it.


    Following that, a TV series was about to be broadcast. The officials said that there would be a live stream on that day.


    Under the news of the marriage between the Li and Gu families, there were a lot of blessings. It was very lively.


    If Jiang Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t been there at the time and knew what was going on, she would have believed it.


    However, she did not know that the Li family¡¯s old master had really wanted to matchmake Li Yu and Gu Hanhan.


    As the new year approached, the entertainment industry also held a grand party, inviting many big shots and celebrities.


    That night, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu attended the event together. Jiang Ling¡¯er was wearing a long blue dress that was very low-profile.


    Even so, her temperament and aura still attracted the attention of many beautiful women.


    Not long after, Old Master Wen arrived at the venue with Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan was dressed in a dark pink evening gown, which perfectly outlined her graceful figure. She was very charming.


    When she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er, she informed the old man and walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side.


    When the two of them were together, their temperaments and auras were different, but they were very attractive.


    Wen Nuan held Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°My grandfather insisted on bringing me here. Fortunately, you¡¯re here as well. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been bored to death.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er whispered, ¡°My grandfather didn¡¯te himself. He asked me and my brother to y rock, paper, scissors to bet on who will be going. Now, I¡¯m very worried that my brother and Little Leopard might fight at home..¡±

 Chapter 311 - 311: Someone Needs to Be Cleaned Up

    Chapter 311: Someone Needs to Be Cleaned Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan said with a smirk, ¡°If they fight, I bet that Young Master Jiang will win. Little Leopard really needs to be taught a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile, ¡°Why? Are you still upset over your fish?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much effort I put into raising them?¡± Wen Nuan snorted. ¡°Your Little Leopard killed them all.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy a few more for you?¡±


    Wen Nuan said in disdain, ¡°You make it sound like I don¡¯t need to spend any effort to raise them if you buy it,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little embarrassed and was about to say something good for her pet. All of a sudden, a woman came over and said, ¡°What are you two talking about? Can I join?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked over at the same time.


    At a nce, she was none other than the female lead of the Li and Gu families¡¯ recent marriage alliance, Gu Hanhan.


    Wen Nuan knew that the marriage between the two families was not real, but the Gu family had taken this opportunity to make news, which made Wen Nuan look down on them.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Gu,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    ¡°Miss Wen, you look so beautiful today,¡± Gu Hanhan said with a smile.


    Wen Nuan pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Miss Gu, what do you mean by that? Am I usually ugly?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re a natural beauty. I was careless with my words.¡± Gu Hanhan was stunned for a moment before she replied.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything and just observed quietly. Gu Hanhan¡¯s sudden appearance meant that she wasn¡¯t here just to chat. However, if she didn¡¯t bother her, Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t bother her either.


    Wen Nuan nced at Gu Hanhan andplimented, ¡°Miss Gu, your gown today is very sexy. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem to match your skin color.¡±


    Gu Hanhan was unhappy, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She replied, ¡°Really? I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel awkward, it¡¯ll only be others who think that way,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled in her heart. Gu Hanhan probably got this dress to match Li Yu¡¯s white suit better.


    After all, the noble purple and pure white colors would be romantic together. Unfortunately, her skin was not fair enough, so the color was unsuitable for her.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, why are you so quiet?¡± Gu Hanhan asked as she looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were different.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m not interested in your topic, so I¡¯ll just listen quietly and not participate.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Hanhan said. ¡°What kind of topic is Miss Jiang interested in?


    Tell us so that we can have a chat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in listening to others talk,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Gu Hanhan was furious. What did this mean? She just didn¡¯t want to have a conversation?


    Gu Hanhan said, ¡°Oh, right, I saw Miss Jiang and CEO Lie together earlier,¡±


    She finally got to the point.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gu, please be more clear with your words. Is there a problem with meing with Li Yu?¡±


    The others didn¡¯t know that the marriage was fake, but as the bride-to-be herself, Gu Hanhan knew that it was all fake.


    Gu Hanhan said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. However, did you know? My grandfather has always been matchmaking me and CEO Li. A while ago, he even let us go on a blind date.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°And?¡±


    Gu Hanhan said meaningfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, what are you trying to say?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er blinked and asked curiously.


    Gu Hanhan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s about the marriage between the Li and Gu family. Everyone has recognized me as CEO Li¡¯s bride. As for you, your engagement was broken off. Do you know what I mean now?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Gu Hanhan as if she was looking at a monster. This woman knew it was fake, but she was seriously going all out here?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned. ¡°Although they are not the same person, they are indeed from the same family. What do you mean by this?¡±


    Gu Hanhan almost couldn¡¯t help but curse. She took a deep breath.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she said. ¡°I just wanted to remind you that you¡¯re too close to the Li family¡¯s son, and it¡¯s inappropriate. If the media takes pictures, there will be misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you for your reminder, Miss Gu,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    ¡°Then you must work hard and strive to enter the Li Family as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your blessings,¡± Gu Hanhan said directly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled when she saw that Gu Hanhan actually dared to take her challenge.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er called out, ¡°Li Yu,¡±


    Li Yu was nearby. When he heard Jiang Ling¡¯er calling him, he immediately looked over and saw that Gu Hanhan was also there. He frowned immediately and bid farewell to a few people before hurriedly walking over..

 Chapter 312 - 312: Have You Grown Taller Again?

    Chapter 312: Have You Grown Taller Again?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side and looked at him gently and dotingly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yu asked.


    ¡°CEO Li, long time no see. You¡¯ve grown taller again, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said mischievously.


    Li Yu was speechless. What was Jiang Ling¡¯er nning?


    Gu Hanhan was speechless, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. What kind of rtionship did Li Yu and Jiang Ling¡¯er have? Boyfriend and girlfriend? However, they didn¡¯t seem that way! Were they brother and sister? That doesn¡¯t look like it, either!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Gu Hanhan and said, ¡°Miss Gu told me that the Li family and Gu family have a marriage alliance. I wished for her to enter the Li family as soon as possible. Other than that, Miss Gu told me that my engagement before this was already broken off, and that I should stay away from being so close to the Li family¡¯s son to avoid any misunderstandings.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er deliberately paused for a moment and continued, ¡°However, the person closest to me right now is you, Li Yu. If you¡¯re Miss Gu¡¯s marriage partner, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for me to be so close to you. So I wanted to ask, are you the person who is going to marry her?¡±


    Li Yu directly said, ¡°Of course not,¡±


    The onlookers were in an uproar, and Gu Hanhan¡¯s face turned pale.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. If any misunderstandings happen, then I won¡¯t be taking the me. Alright, the problem is solved. CEO Li, you can go and do your own things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as I¡¯m by your side,¡± Li Yu said with a frown.


    ¡°Miss Gu, do you have any objections?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked as she nced at Gu Hanhan.


    ¡°CEO Li is always so free. How could I have any objections?¡± Gu Hanhan said awkwardly.


    Li Yu looked at Gu Hanhan coldly and said, ¡°At the dinner party, you deliberately approached me and asked someone to take photos from an angle. That was how the marriage between the Li and Gu family was confirmed. This time, should we find another angle to take photos and continue with the news?¡±


    Gu Hanhan said nervously, ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    At this moment, she felt very awkward. In front of so many big shots and celebrities, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu had exposed her like this.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, CEO Li,¡± Gu Hanhan said. ¡°Those photos and evidence were done with malicious intent. It had nothing to do with our Gu family.¡±


    Li Yu still said coldly, ¡°In that case, Miss Gu, you must think twice before you speak. Don¡¯t just say things casually. Otherwise, others willugh at you. If that happens, the Gu family will be the one to lose face.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Wu walked over and looked at Li Yu apologetically. He said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, CEO Li,¡± Gu Wu said. Our Hanhan drank too much and got a little muddle-headed. Please excuse us.¡±


    Wen Nuan askedin confusion, ¡°Huh? She drank too much when the banquet had just started?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she can¡¯t handle alcohol,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    ¡°Even if you drink too much, you still should keep your mouth shut,¡± Li Yu said coldly. ¡°I have a bad temper. Don¡¯t wait for me to make a move before iming that I¡¯m going overboard.¡±


    Gu Wu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Li. This will never happen again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be best if there isn¡¯t.¡± Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, he looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. He asked, ¡°Boss, are you satisfied with how I handled this matter?¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar again. CEO Li actually called Jiang Ling¡¯er ¡®Boss¡¯? What was going on?


    Everyone immediately looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Shelooked at the puzzled gazes of the people around her, finding them funny. However, in order to avoid misunderstandings, she nodded cooperatively. She replied, ¡°Yes, you did well. You have to deal with issues like this as soon as possible in the future. Don¡¯t wait until one pops up first before you deal with it. After all, things can easily worsen.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Li Yu said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your instructions.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. You can leave now.¡±


    Li Yu raised his eyebrows and said seriously, ¡°As a qualified security guard, I can¡¯t stay far away from you. I was a little distant just now. If Miss Gu makes a move, I won¡¯t be able to protect you in time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a little awkward. What was he nning?


    She replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just give you a night off today,¡±


    Li Yu immediately answered, ¡°But I want the Full Attendance Award, so I don¡¯t want a night off,¡±


    She replied seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t deduct this from your attendance,¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m worried about leaving you alone,¡± Li Yu said with a smile.


    The corner of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought to herself, ¡®If I continue to nag, I¡¯ll have to deal with Li Yu even more.¡¯


    Wen Nuan wanted tough when she saw the two of them like this. She knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand their rtionship, but if the two of them continued like this, it would definitely arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion..

 Chapter 313 - 313: I’m Her Security Guard as Well

    Chapter 313: I¡¯m Her Security Guard as Well


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In order to help Jiang Ling¡¯er not feel awkward, Wen Nuan said, ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯m still with Ling¡¯er here. I¡¯m also her security guard.¡±


    Then, she looked at the people around her and continued, ¡°Everyone, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the Wen family¡¯s daughter. Like CEO Li, I¡¯m Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar and some of them even looked at Old Master Wen.


    Old Master Wen, who was in the crowd, was surprised but did not stop his granddaughter.


    Gu Hanhan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with jealousy.


    On the other hand, Gu Wu noticed that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He immediately said, ¡°Hanhan, are you tired? Let me send you home.¡±


    Only then did Gu Hanhane back to her senses. She was not drunk, nor was she tired. She also knew that she had no face to stay here anymore.


    Gu Hanhan could not affect Gu Wu because of her. She said, ¡°Just ask the driver to send me,¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. Tell me when you get home.¡± Gu Wu nodded.


    She nodded, then said goodbye to everyone apologetically before turning to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the night of the TV series.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er changed into her costume ording to the director¡¯s instructions. After putting on her makeup, she chatted with the other actors in the waiting room.


    At around 6:30 pm, the director walked in.


    He looked at everyone and was very satisfied. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost done here,¡± said the makeup artist. ¡°We should also be done on the other side soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone knows where they should stand, right?¡± the director asked, satisfied. ¡°Be sure not to panic.¡±


    Everyone nodded. They were all very clear about their positions.


    The director walked to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side. He said, ¡°Miss Jiang, stand beside the second male lead when we take the phototer.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. She looked at him and said, ¡°Director, even if the second female lead isn¡¯t here today, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to stand beside the second male lead, no?¡±


    At seven o¡¯clock, the meet-and-greet officially began.


    ¡°Director, why did you choose Miss Jiang to make a cameo?¡± someone asked amongst the people.


    The director nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Miss Jiang, you can pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I¡¯m about to say next.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll pretend to be deaf,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    He looked at everyone and said with a sigh, ¡°You all know that our production team doesn¡¯t have much money. At that time, the actor for this role asked us to increase their pay at thest minute. We didn¡¯t have any money to begin with, so how could we aplish that? Coincidentally, Miss Jiang helped appear another role, and her acting skills are very good. Moreover, she never asked for anypensation.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she wanted tough. She whispered, ¡°That¡¯s because the pay wasn¡¯t worth asking. It was too low!¡±


    The second male lead stood at the side and whispered, ¡°Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t you say that you would be deaf?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said innocently, ¡°Hmm? What was that? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    A few days after the meet-and-greet ended, Li Yan returned to China and held an internal meeting on the day he returned.


    The meeting room was very quiet.


    He swept his cold gaze across the crowd.


    Everyone sat there obediently, not daring to speak.


    Wang Wei was sitting next to Li Yu, waiting for Li Yan to call out his name.


    ¡°Vice President Wang, tell everyone about thepany¡¯s recent situation,¡± Li Yan said after a while.


    Seeing Li Yan¡¯s gloomy face, Wang Wei first reflected on himself, then talked about everything and suggested that Bai Xue¡¯s career be frozen.


    Hearing Wang Wei say what he was nning to do, everyone became nervous.


    Wasn¡¯t he just publicly pressuring Li Yan?


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Wei was done for, Li Yan said, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a good suggestion. Let¡¯s go with your n.¡±


    Everyone was surprised. They all thought that Li Yan would be furious and even fire Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei himself was also very shocked. He had only said it to gamble his chances, but he actually seeded?


    Hearing this, Bai Xue¡¯s face turned pale. She thought that Li Yan would be able to continue calling the shots once he returned. However, she never expected that he would agree to put her career on hold.


    She had indeed worked as a hostess on a stage before, but Li Yan was her first man!


    Bai Xue was extremely unwilling to ept this. However, on such an asion, she did not dare to say anything.


    After the meeting ended, she ignored her assistant and barged into Li Yan¡¯s office.


    Li Yan frowned when he saw the angry look on Bai Xue¡¯s face. It seemed that her innocent and harmless look before this was all fake.


    He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Xue hadn¡¯t seen Li Yan¡¯s indifference before, but he had only done this toward outsiders. This time, he was giving her that very treatment.


    ¡°Li Yan!¡± Bai Xue said with tears in her eyes.. ¡°I admit that I was wrong for lying to you, but I¡¯ve always been sincere!¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: How Much Does Jiang Jun Love You?

    Chapter 314: How Much Does Jiang Jun Love You?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Bai Xue, I already found out through investigation,¡± Li Yan said coldly.


    Bai Xue was speechless. She was stunned and panicked, asking, ¡°What did you find? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Xue was still acting dumb, Li Yanughed at himself. He thought that he already knew everything, but in the end, he was yed by a woman. Now that he thought about it, it was really ridiculous.


    ¡°How much does Jiang Jun love you?¡± He asked. ¡°He actually helped you do such a thing?¡±


    After saying that, he threw everything he had investigated in front of Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face was pale. She wanted to say that those were all fake, but in front of the evidence, she could not deny it.


    Her eyes were red. She choked and said, ¡°Li Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I loved you too much; That¡¯s why I did that. At that time, everyone said that the Li family and Jiang families were going to be connected. I fell in love with you at that time.¡±


    She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er had great conditions. I didn¡¯t have the ability topete with her fairly, but I know that you didn¡¯t like her. You must¡¯ve been in pain to marry someone you didn¡¯t like, right? I didn¡¯t want to see you in so much pain.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard Bai Xue mention Jiang Ling¡¯er. He did not like thetter, but he did not hate her either.


    If he had to say it, it was just that he hated the marriage his family arranged.


    Li Yan asked, ¡°So, this is the reason you schemed against me?¡±


    ¡°I know you were also interested in me at that time, right?¡± Bai Xue shook her head. ¡°Li Yan, you love me as well. You wouldn¡¯t abandon me, right?¡±


    Li Yan looked at her with a mocking expression. He replied, ¡°I slept with you, so I had to take responsibility,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Xue heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. ¡°Is there no love over your responsibility?¡± she asked pitifully.


    Li Yan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll always take responsibility from the beginning. If it were another woman that day, I would¡¯ve done the same.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s heart tensed up again. She asked with a ferocious expression, ¡°But why did you help me deal with Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m responsible, of course I can¡¯t let others bully you,¡± Li Yan said impatiently.


    Bai Xue asked again, ¡°But what about now? There are so many people bullying me now. Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡±


    He replied lightly, ¡°I helped you before because I thought you were the victim. However, now I realize that I was the victim the whole time! I need to consider carefully whether or not I will help you in the future. So, you have to be wise with whatever you do next. After all, whether or not I help you depends on my mood.¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. How could he be so heartless?


    She said, ¡°Li Yan, I-¡±


    He interrupted. ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t overestimate yourself,¡±


    If Bai Xue had gone with Jiang Jun back then, she would¡¯ve been in a veryfortable position. After all, Jiang Jun helped Bai Xue, but he never expected any repayment. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t want him.


    Bai Xue panicked and quickly walked to Li Yan¡¯s side. She said, ¡°Li Yan, as long as you marry me, I promise that I¡¯ll be honest in the future. But if you freeze my career now, what will I be able to do?¡±


    Li Yan nced at her and said with disdain, ¡°You are indeed good at acting, and you even lied to me. However, there¡¯s so much other work you can do, and you don¡¯t need to be just an actress. You can stay in that house for now, but thepany has its own rules. If you dare to barge into my office again, I won¡¯t be merciful. Now get lost.¡±


    ¡°Li Yan, tonight¡­¡± Bai Xue bit her lip and said.


    He was toozy to look at her. He replied, ¡°From today onward, I will never touch you again,¡±


    ¡°Li Yan!¡± Bai Xue took a deep breath and said pitifully, ¡°Although I tricked you that day, it was also my first time!¡±


    When he heard this, he found her words ironic. Ever since he found out the truth, he felt that her first time wasn¡¯t really that precious.


    Li Yan said sarcastically, ¡°Ha¡­ So you¡¯re the victim again?¡±


    ¡°But, I¡­ I¡¯m a woman¡­¡± Bai Xue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as she replied.


    Li Yan sneered, ¡°And just over that, you can give me your first time without me knowing? What a shameless thing.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned even uglier. If she hadn¡¯t used such a direct method, how could she have gotten close to him?


    She said, ¡°Li Yan, I¡­¡±


    She wanted to continue defending herself, but when she saw his cold gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Bai Xue had already sensed the danger she was in. If she continued, she might not even have a ce to stay..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Indulgence From Drinking

    Chapter 315: Indulgence From Drinking


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue who still had a pitiful look. He asked impatiently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Bai Xue opened her mouth, but nothing came out. She turned around and left with red eyes.


    Bai Xue left, feeling wronged. Li Yan looked at her back as she went without the slightest bit of heartache or pity.


    When he first saw her, he did have a good impression. At that time, he also didn¡¯t want his engagement with the Jiang family.


    He didn¡¯t want to marry Jiang Ling¡¯er, but he didn¡¯t want to marry Bai Xue either.


    If it weren¡¯t for that drunken indulgence and him sleeping with Bai Xue, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have so many things to do after that.


    However, he had made a mistake. Since he made one, he had to pay for it. Moreover, Li Yan did not know that everything was a conspiracy at that time.


    Not long ago, he found out the truth behind Bai Xue¡¯s so-called ¡®first time¡¯. It made him feel disgusted.


    In the evening, Li Yan drove back to the Li family¡¯s residence.


    Old Master Li was surprised to see Li Yan return. Although he had personally called Li Yan toe back, he was a little surprised when he had actuallye back.


    Li Sheng was stunned, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Li Yan frowned.


    Madam Li smacked Li Sheng¡¯s head and said, ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to talk well. Your brother has been overseas for the new year and has only just returned. If he doesn¡¯t go home, would he go apany that woman on stage instead?¡±


    Madam Li felt terrible. Ever since the incident of Bai Xue being a stage hostess was exposed, she had lost a lot of face in front of the other nobledies.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hit my head. I¡¯m just surprised.¡± Li Sheng rubbed his head.


    ¡°I was the one who called Li Yan and told him toe back,¡± said Old Master Li.


    Li Sheng was silent. He thought to himself that Li Yan was not someone who would go home obediently just because the old man said so.


    Old Master Li looked at Madam Li. He knew that his daughter-inw had lost a lot of face recently, but wasn¡¯t he just the same?


    He spoke up, ¡°My daughter-inw,¡±


    Of course, Madam Li knew what the old man meant. She could only nod her head aggrievedly, indicating that she understood and would pay attention to her modesty.


    On the other hand, Li Jin also felt sorry for his wife. He was afraid that she would be unhappy. He said, ¡°Honey, your child has returned. Don¡¯t talk about unhappy things.¡±


    Madam Li looked at Li Jin with a hint of resentment.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Old Master Li said. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Li Yan¡¯s back. By the way, Li


    Yu, do you still wish to leaveter?¡±


    Li Yu asked as he nced at his father, ¡°Do you still need me here?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He raised his hand and threw the walnut at Li Yu, to which thetter dodged.


    ¡°You¡¯re so capable now!¡± Old Master Li said angrily when he saw the walnut fall to the ground. ¡°You can even dodge what I throw!¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Li Yu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t be good for you to get hospitalized now, right?¡±


    Old Master Li was so angry that heughed. ¡°You brat, you want me to go in there, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sorry, but my body is especially healthy. Don¡¯t even think about putting me in the hospital.¡±


    Li Sheng said carefully, ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t say that Uncle is a brat. After all¡ª Ouch! Mom, I¡¯m indeed not as strong as my brother, but that¡¯s because you always hit my head. You haven¡¯t even hit my brother before this.¡±


    Li Sheng had only spoken halfway when Madam Lin hit his head again. He felt aggrieved.


    Madam Lin was stunned when she saw her youngest son so depressed, feeling a little guilty. It was true that she always hit her youngest son, but she had never hit Li Yan.


    However, it was also because Li Yan was very outstanding, unlike Li Sheng, who was so insensible and troublesome.


    But now, it was the other way around; Li Yan was the most troublesome one. However, she no longer had the courage to hit him.


    Thinking of this, Madam Lin felt a little ufortable. She red at Li Sheng and said, ¡°Who told you to speak nonsense?? Do you think I didn¡¯t know what you were going to say?¡±


    Li Sheng mischievously stuck out his tongue. He thought, ¡®If Uncle was called a brat then wouldn¡¯t the Li family be a big group of brats?


    ¡°Li Sheng, you¡¯re about to graduate. What are your ns for the future?¡± Old Master Li asked helplessly.


    Li Sheng was stunned. Then, he said nervously, ¡°Grandpa, I still have a year before graduation. I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but at the same time, I want to continue my game design. I can¡¯t give up on either of them..¡±

 Chapter 316 - 316: Talent

    Chapter 316: Talent


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Li did not know anything about game designing, but he had heard that Li Sheng was very talented in that area, so he didn¡¯t object.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you can persist with both,¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you won¡¯t object?¡± Li Sheng was very surprised when he heard this.bender


    After all, his own parents were strongly opposed to his likes.


    Old Master Li said, ¡°In this era, every trade produces its own champion. Besides, it¡¯s your hobby, and it¡¯s not illegal. Why should I object?¡±


    Li Sheng smiled. That¡¯s right, there were also conditions to pursue what he loved. Moreover, none of it was illegal. No matter who it was, there was no reason for them to object.


    Old Master Li looked at Li Yu and asked, ¡°Li Yu, when do you want to get married?¡±


    Li Yu was stunned for a moment, then he deliberately looked at Li Yan and Li Sheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them. You¡¯re an uncle now, yet you¡¯re not even married,¡± Old Master Li said with some disdain.


    Li Yu said awkwardly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s the new year¡­¡±


    Old Master Li looked at his expression and knew what was going on. He was silent for a moment and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ling¡¯er still hasn¡¯t epted you?¡±


    Li Yan was stunned from hearing Old Master Li¡¯s words. Was Jiang Ling¡¯er really dating Li Yu? If that was the case, weren¡¯t the two of them going a little too quickly?


    Li Yu felt a little wronged when he heard this. He sighed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible in the next two years.¡±


    Thinking of her rejection, he was very annoyed. She was just too heartless.


    Old Master Li thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Li Yu, if it really doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t you change to another girl?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Madam Li said. ¡°There¡¯s many other girls out there. Why must you choose Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He respected his sister-inw very much, but no matter what, she shouldn¡¯t cross his bottom line.


    Li Jin tugged at his wife¡¯s sleeve, signalling her not to provoke Li Yu. On the other hand, Madam Li finally reacted. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Yu, but she was sensible.


    Back then, Li Yan had let Jiang Ling¡¯er down. Now, whether Li Yu wanted to get together with her or not, it was their choice. As Li Yan¡¯s sister-inw, all Madam Li could do was give her blessings and not ask for trouble.


    Li Yu saw that his sister-inw didn¡¯t continue to speak, so he heaved a sigh of relief. If it weren¡¯t necessary, he really didn¡¯t want to argue with her.


    Li Yu replied, ¡°Dad, I want a woman just like Mom. Can you find someone like that?¡±


    Old Master Li was speechless. Speaking of his deceased wife, he was silent. That¡¯s right, they could never find a woman like his deceased wife.


    Sometimes, when a person loved someone, they would really do anything for them. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yu, his wife wouldn¡¯t have left so early.


    Li Jin said, ¡°Dad, Li Yu has his own ns, so leave him be. Besides, Ling¡¯er is indeed an outstanding child. We just have to support Li Yu from now on.¡±


    Old Master Li rolled his eyes at his eldest son. He said, ¡°Nonsense. Anyways, you should take care of your own son now. He can have any woman he wants, but why must he go for a prostitute?¡±


    Li Yan was very depressed when he heard this. However, on this New Year¡¯s Eve, he had something to say that would make everyone happy.


    Li Yan spoke up, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to marry Bai Xue,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at him in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    They were afraid that there was something wrong with their ears and that they had heard wrongly.


    Li Yan even found it a little funny. He said, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to marry Bai Xue.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Madam Li¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± she asked.


    Li Yan asked seriously, ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    He mocked himself in his heart. How stupid was he to be yed so badly by a stage hostess?


    Li Sheng felt mischievous again. He pretended to be a reporter and used his fist as a microphone, cing it directly in front of Li Yan. He asked, ¡°CEO Li, why did you suddenly change your mind? Did you meet someone else overseas?¡±


    Li Yan rolled his eyes at his brother. Li Sheng changed his hand and pretended that there were other reporters around. He continued, ¡°CEO Li, did you suddenly change your mind because of the fact that Bai Xue was exposed to be a stage hostess?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Li Yan said as he smacked away Li Sheng¡¯s hand.. Thetter asked curiously, ¡°Huh? So it¡¯s none of those reasons? Then what was the cause, CEO Li? Or have you actually changed your mind?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 317 - 317: It’s Fine if You Don’t Marry Her

    Chapter 317: It¡¯s Fine if You Don¡¯t Marry Her


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan looked at the crowd indifferently. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t marry her.¡±


    Madam Li was afraid that her younger son would say more nonsense and make her elder son build other thoughts.


    She immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not ask anything. It¡¯s already fine that you¡¯ve decided upon that.¡±


    The family had their dinner.


    Afterward, Li Jin yed chess with Old Master Li. On the other hand, Li Shen apanied his mother to go watch a drama.


    Li Yu was not interested in either of what they were doing, so he just asked someone to make him a pot of tea and went to the balcony.


    A momentter, Li Yan came over with tea.


    Li Yu was a little surprised to see Li Yan bringing tea over.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apanying them?¡± Li Yu asked as he looked at Li Yan who was pouring tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that either,¡± said Li Yan with a smile.


    Li Yu smiled and pointed to the chair beside him.bender


    Li Yan sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Despite knowing the answer, Li Yu asked, ¡°Has thepany¡¯s crisis been dealt with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of my time,¡± said Li Yan.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s settled,¡± Li Yu said lightly. ¡°Are you serious about what you said before dinner?¡±


    Li Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°I said a lot of things before we ate. Which one are you referring to?¡±


    Li Yu took a sip of tea and then said, ¡°About not marrying Bai Xue. Is that true? Or are you just appeasing the old man¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Yan looked at Li Yu and said meaningfully.


    Li Yu narrowed his eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy to guess what this guy was thinking. Li Yu couldn¡¯t tell if he was being truthful or not. He asked, ¡°What? Is your vow of not marrying anyone but her not valid anymore?¡±


    Li Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Oh, well¡­ Take a guess.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer directly, but he felt very aggrieved.


    Li Yu said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t really care, but from your expression, you must¡¯ve found something. It¡¯s not toote to stop now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Li Yan felt a little depressed. ¡°Were you the one who exposed Bai Xue¡¯s hostess job?¡± he asked.


    Li Yan had known about that a long time ago, but he loved Bai Xue, so he didn¡¯t care.


    After all, in his heart, he was the one who had forced her into giving up her virginity, so he felt very guilty toward her. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to see anyone expose her past scars.


    Therefore, even though he knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er had always said the truth, Li Yan did not hesitate to protect Bai Xue.


    Li Yu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who told Bai Xue to provoke the woman I love? Moreover, she used such an inexplicable method.¡±


    Li Yan replied, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The woman he loved? Was it Jiang Ling¡¯er? Well, the current Jiang Ling¡¯er was indeed more attractive than before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Yu said.


    Li Yan said with a hint of mockery, ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot for that woman you love. Have you seeded in getting her yet?¡±


    If it were in the past, it would have been very easy to get Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, it was not so easy now.


    Of course, Li Yu could hear the mockery in Li Yan¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t care. He admitted, ¡°It¡¯s not going as smoothly as I thought, but I¡¯ll definitely get her,¡±


    Li Yu looked at Li Yan with a face full of confidence, which made thetter feel annoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± Li Yan stood up and said. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Uncle, you should sleep early as well.¡±


    Li Yu nced at Li Yan. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wishing me sess?¡±


    Li Yan replied, ¡°Then, good luck then,¡±


    ¡°Go and rest,¡± Li Yu replied.


    Hearing the sound of Li Yan leaving, he looked at the empty teacup on the tea table.


    He only said that he would work hard, but he didn¡¯t say that he would seed. Despite that, it seemed that Li Yan was still a little unsatisfied. Thinking about it, it made sense. Jiang Ling¡¯er was once so loyal to him, but she suddenly wanted to be with someone else. Even if she didn¡¯t like Li Yu back, Li Yan still wouldn¡¯t feel good.


    Bai Xue was wearing sexy pajamas and sitting in the bathroom. Her face was full of tears.


    Beside her was a pregnancy test kit with two clear lines on it. Yes, she was pregnant, but the man who made her pregnant wasn¡¯t the one she wanted.


    At this moment, she was a little resentful. She had done it with Li Yan so many times, but she had never gotten pregnant. She even deliberately did it with him in a position that was easy to conceive during the ovtion period, but she had never seeded. There was not even the slightest sign of sess.


    However, why did she get pregnant from Jiang Jun several times when she always chose to do it with him during her safe times?


    Bai Xue looked at the pregnancy test kit on the ground, and her eyes were filled with anger..


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 318 - 318: Infertility?

    Chapter 318: Infertility?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue picked up the pregnancy test kit and threw it out fiercely.


    It bounced against the wall andnded back to her side.


    She was still angry. She stood up from the ground, found a lighter, and lit the pregnancy test kit aze.


    The smell of burnt stic filled the bathroom. Seeing that it had burntpletely, Bai Xue heaved a sigh of relief.


    After washing her face, she returned to her bedroom in exhaustion.


    Lying on the bed, she still couldn¡¯t understand. She had clearly done it with both men, but why didn¡¯t she get pregnant with Li Yan¡¯s child? Could he be infertile?


    Thinking that he might be infertile, she suddenly felt a littlefortable. This was karma for him.


    But thinking about it carefully, she became sad again. If Li Yan was really infertile, she would not have her own children in the future. Without children, what would she have to rely on?


    It was past nine o¡¯clock.


    After dressing up, Bai Xue rode a shared bicycle and went to the entrance of a private clinic with a terrified expression.


    After buying the medicine she needed, she did not go home immediately.


    Instead, she parked the bicycle at a designated location and took a taxi to Jiang Jun¡¯s prison.


    At the prison, it was not yet the day of visitation, but when the prison guards heard that someone was here to visit Jiang Jun, they actually gave the green light and continued with the registration process.


    Then, they arranged for the two of them to meet.


    Through the ss, Jiang Jun saw Bai Xue, who had deliberately put on makeup to look ugly. He had mixed feelings when he saw her.


    Bai Xue was a celebrity. If the paparazzi saw hering to such a ce, it would definitely affect her future. Therefore, it was understandable for her to act like this.


    Although Jiang Jun also wanted to see her, he didn¡¯t want to see her wearing ugly makeup on purpose.


    ¡°Little Xue, why did youe to see me?¡± Jiang Jun asked.


    Although he had hated Bai Xue for not caring about him, he still loved her deeply. In addition, he had also betrayed her. Now that she still visited, he was already very happy.


    As Bai Xue was pregnant with something she shouldn¡¯t have, she felt very uneasy. However, now that she saw Jiang Jun, her uneasiness turned into hatred.


    Back then, if this bastard hadn¡¯t raped her by force, she wouldn¡¯t have been pregnant with his child.


    Jiang Jun was incapable of doing anything well, and now he was poor and greasy. He was not worthy of impregnating her.


    If he hadn¡¯t told her everything that happened in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to apologize to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    But now, so what if Bai Xue apologized? Jiang Ling¡¯er, that b*tch, was still acting high and mighty. She didn¡¯t seem to want to let go of Bai Xue at all.


    She was in such a sorry state now because of that idiot Jiang Jung and sl*t Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face. With her ugly makeup, she looked a little strange.


    She spoke up,¡± I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s yours.¡±


    Jiang Jun was stunned when he heard this. Then, he became excited and sat on the chair.


    Seeing how excited Jiang Jun was, the prison guard gave him a stern warning.


    From this, Jiang Jun tactfully became well-behaved. He had a blissful smile on his face.


    He asked excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you, Little Xue? That¡¯s great.


    I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±


    Seeing how happy he was, Bai Xue smiled contemptuously.


    She replied lightly, ¡°Be a father? Stop dreaming. I wouldn¡¯t let a bastard like you achieve that. As punishment for betraying me, I¡¯ll abort this child.¡±


    After saying that, she took out the medicine she had bought and deliberately pasted it on the ss so that Jiang Jun could see what medicine it was.


    He was so excited just now, but now he was furious. Bai Xue actually wanted to abort his child.


    Looking at her ferocious face, he said angrily, ¡°Bai Xue, you b*tch. Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its own cubs. How can you bear to do that?¡±


    Seeing him so angry, she was also a little afraid. However, when she saw the prison guard, she revealed a smug expression.


    ¡°Dealing with a bastard who shouldn¡¯t have appeared is a blessing, not an evil thing,¡± Bai Xue said.


    Jiang Jun took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    After all, the prison guards had already warned him twice that if he were to do anything too extreme, he would be taken away immediately. He did not want to be taken back now.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to abort it, then why did youe here to look for me?¡± His hands trembled as he held the phone.


    ¡°I told you,¡± Bai Xue said ferociously. ¡°It¡¯s a punishment for you. I want you to feel difort and pain. Even if you want to me someone, you should me that b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er. All of this was caused by her.¡±


    In the end, Jiang Ling¡¯er was still Jiang Ling¡¯er!


    Jiang Jun wanted nothing more than to tear that woman into pieces.


    When Bai Xue saw his expression, she sneered in her heart. She knew that he must hate Jiang Ling¡¯er very much now..

 Chapter 319 - 319: Seeds of Hatred

    Chapter 319: Seeds of Hatred


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, Bai Xue had nted the seed of hatred in Jiang Jun¡¯s heart. Whenever he had the chance to, he would definitely use all means to take revenge on Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s proud face, Jiang Jun sneered, ¡°Bai Xue, looking at your face, Li Yan must¡¯ve thrown you away, right? Otherwise, you would¡¯ve used this child as a bargaining chip to get to the top.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. If Li Yan had done it with her before he went abroad, even if he didn¡¯t want her now, she could¡¯ve still used this child to make a fuss. However, during this period of time, thepany had an issue which rendered Li Yan especially busy.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Jun knew that he had guessed correctly. He felt a little happy. Wasn¡¯t this retribution?


    ¡°You deliberately made me hate Jiang Ling¡¯er because you want me to get rid of her, right?¡± Jiang Jun said. ¡°Bai Xue, I do hate Jiang Ling¡¯er, but the one who wanted to kill my child wasn¡¯t her. It was you. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t expect Jiang Jun to be so rational. She gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°It was Jiang Ling¡¯er. It was her who harmed your child. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to do this at all. You wouldn¡¯t be here either.¡±


    She continued to provoke him. She didn¡¯t believe that he would be rational enough to not hate Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Jun said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re the reason why I got sentenced. I was punished because of you as well, yet you want to abort my child. It¡¯s clear here that you just wanted to get rid of a burden, but you want to frame Jiang Ling¡¯er again.¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. What was going on? Even this obedient bootlickerwas going to be disobedient now?


    He sneered and continued, ¡°Previously, although Jiang Ling¡¯er was stupid, she never thought of killing anyone. Now, she has be smart. How could she do something illegal? All of this happened because of you. Bai Xue, you¡¯re a selfish and vicious woman. I must have been blind to fall in love with you.¡±


    Bai Xue hade to provoke Jiang Jun, but now she was being ridiculed by him instead.


    She smiled strangely and said, ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, you can slowly regret your words in prison!¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and left.


    Jiang Jun was so angry with her that he pped the ss, but it was useless because she had already walked far away and could not be bothered to look at him.


    As soon as Bai Xue walked out, a man hiding in the dark took a few photos. Although she had disguised herself, anyone could still tell that it was her if they looked closely.


    This man had followed her all the way from her apartment to the prison. At this time, he still had to follow her back from the prison.


    Seeing Bai Xue get into a taxi, the man immediately followed.


    When she arrived home, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Now, Jiang Jun had actually bewitched that sl*t Jiang Ling¡¯er. He did not listen to Bai Xue at all and even said that he regretted falling in love with her. Even if he regretted things, it was toote for him.


    After resting for about 40 minutes, Bai Xue calmed down a lot. She got up and poured a ss of water, then took out the medicine she had bought earlier.


    She took a sip of the water and tested the temperature. Then, she looked at the medicine¡¯s instructions.


    Just as she was about to consume it, she suddenly recalled what the doctor at the private clinic had advised.


    Bai Xue was a little scared and hesitated. It wasn¡¯t that she had a conscience and didn¡¯t want to hurt the baby in her stomach, but she was afraid that if she took the medicine casually, she might die from her carelessness.


    That night, Bai Xue took a taxi and sneaked to the private clinic again.


    Under the doctor¡¯s guidance, she took the abortion medicine and left the clinic afterward.


    After the new year, the production that Li Yu had invested in officially started filming.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, Li Yu, as the producer, attended the ribbon-cutting ceremony on time.


    There were a lot of reporters present, but they were orderly and there was no chaos.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was the female lead. Before filming started, everyone did not think highly of her. After all, other than her beautiful face, she did not have any productions. Moreover, there were rumors that she only got her role because her family had spent money.


    The male lead, Yan Li, had won an Oscar and was also the most popr actor in Shengjiang Media Company. It was not a problem for him to be the male lead of this drama.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled at thosements and did not intend to exin anything. As for whether everything would turn out good or not, it would depend on the viewership ratings after it was broadcasted. On the other hand, Yan Li gave her a lot of pressure. If she could not ept his role, it would be embarrassing. At that time, it would also confirm those people¡¯s ims that Jiang Ling¡¯er relied on her family¡¯s money to get the female lead role..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Shooting

    Chapter 320: Shooting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Li had only epted this role on the day of filming. He only agreed to it purely because he was giving face to Yan Jin. However, when he arrived at the scene, he found out that the female lead was a pure neer.


    This made him a little unhappy, but it would be too embarrassing to leave now. He thought that if this neer dared to drag him downter, he would definitely scold her to death.


    Yan Jin said through the walkie-talkie, ¡°Come, get ready for the first round!¡±


    In an abandoned factory, a few viins were beating up a police officer.


    The female lead, Jiang Ling¡¯er, rushed in alone.


    ¡°Brother!¡± She shouted in panic when she saw the police officer who had been knocked to the ground.


    The police officer shouted with difficulty, ¡°Run! They have guns!¡±


    The male lead, Yan Li, sneered and said, ¡°Heh¡­ Since you¡¯re already here, you should stay!¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to go up and grab Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    However, he did not expect that Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t a weak little damsel. After a moment, she had knocked over his subordinates to the ground.


    He saw that his subordinates were so useless that they got beaten up by a woman. Thus, he stood up and wanted to take action personally.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Li was not as good as his subordinates. In just a few moves, he was thrown over the shoulder by Jiang Ling¡¯er and ruthlessly thrown to the ground. He gritted his teeth in pain.


    She took her hairpin and pressed it against his neck. She said loudly, ¡°Tell your people to stop.¡±.


    Yan Li smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Stop! Can¡¯t you see that this woman is threatening my life?¡±


    Yan Jin shouted at this moment, ¡°Cut! Good job!¡±


    He thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er would¡¯ve needed a stunt double for this fight scene. He never expected her to pass it so easily.


    Looking at her in the camera, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Her every move was on point.


    Yan Li, who had fallen onto the green mat, was still in a daze. He thought that this action scene would be done by a stunt double, but in the end, Jiang Ling¡¯er directly took part in it by herself. She actually threw him, who was 1.88 meters tall and weighed 150 pounds, on the ground.


    The originally quiet surroundings became lively at this moment.


    Li Yu stood behind the camera and watched the recording quietly. He was also very shocked. That shoulder throw was quite ruthless!


    Yan Jin said as he looked at Li Yu, ¡°CEO Li, how was it? Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You finished it in one shot,¡± Li Yu nodded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also went forward to help Yan Li up. She was a little embarrassed and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Yan, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. I couldn¡¯t control my strength well during the fight scene. Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    In the end, she wanted to express that she did not use so much strength on purpose just now.


    Yan Li replied with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t look like it, but you¡¯re quite strong,¡±


    After that shoot, his opinion on this neer had changed.


    Even if she had only a few lines, Jiang Ling¡¯er got into character very quickly. Each of her expressions were on point.


    Moreover, she had splendid martial arts moves, unlike some actors who looked like they hadn¡¯t eaten their fill. In the end, those actors had stunt doublesplete the scenes for them.


    Seeing that Yan Li wasn¡¯t angry and could still joke around, Jiang Ling¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them walked over to where Yan Jin and Li Yu were.


    Yan Li walked to Li Yu¡¯s side and very naturally put his arm around the man¡¯s shoulder.


    He said, ¡°Hello, CEO Li,¡±


    Li Yu nced at him, feeling a little disgusted. He simply nodded.


    Yan Li looked at Li Yu¡¯s cold demeanor and teased, ¡°Why are you being so cold? What do you think, am I acting well?¡±


    Li Yu ignored Yan Li and looked directly at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll leave soon,¡± said Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and looked at Yan Li and Yan Jin.


    ¡°Director Yan, if there¡¯s no need to reshoot, I¡¯ll have to excuse myself,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Yan Jin nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, you may go,¡±


    Yan Li noticed that something was amiss. There was something wrong with Li Yu and Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be seeing you at tonight¡¯s shooting,¡± Li Yu said as he looked at the time.


    Yan Jin responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at the opening ceremony tonight,¡±


    Yan Li asked after Li Yu left with Jiang Ling¡¯er, ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡±


    Yan Jin nced at Yan Li and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a boss and her employee,¡±


    ¡°Just forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me,¡± Yan Li said disdainfully.


    Despite his words, he was still very curious in his heart.


    To be able to be so close to Li Yu, this woman shouldn¡¯t be so simple..

 Chapter 321 - 321: School Begins

    Chapter 321: School Begins


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A week after filming started, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s school reopened.


    Although she and Wen Nuan were both in the production team, their jobs were different, so they rarely met.


    Today was the first day of school, and the two of them finally put down their work and rxed.


    While they were chatting, there was amotion outside the ssroom. Then, a group of boys followed Bai Xue into the ssroom.


    She was wearing a slim whitece dress and looked very eye-catching. No wonder these boys were surrounding her.


    The three of them, who had not seen each other for a long time, looked at each other. The ssroom instantly fell silent, and the atmosphere in the ssroom was a little strange.


    Bai Xue walked up to Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan.


    She said with a smile, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Miss Wen, happy new year,¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes and ignored Bai Xue, while Jiang Ling¡¯er also nced at Bai Xue and simply ignored her words.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression became unnatural. However, this time, she didn¡¯t continue pestering them. Instead, she turned around and returned to her seat.


    The weather in early spring was not very warm, but she was dressed in a chilly way. Jiang Ling¡¯er, who was dressed oppositely, was quite impressed.


    Ever since Bai Xue¡¯sst public apology, Jiang Ling¡¯er had not seen any news rted to her. If she guessed correctly, Bai Xue probably got her career put on hold.


    She thought that when they met again, Bai Xue would definitely be in a very sorry state. In the end, the woman was still living a veryfortable life.


    However, it made sense. With Li Yan¡¯s protection, how could she have a bad life?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she immediately came back to her senses. She asked, ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I asked, what are you thinking about?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    ¡°Do you think Bai Xue is hiding something?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Wen Nuan said. ¡°Besides, Li Yan dotes on her a lot.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Then we¡¯ll just wait and see.¡±


    Wen Nuan pouted, tilted her head, and leaned on her shoulder.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why do I hate this woman so much? I feel annoyed just looking at her.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said dotingly, ¡°Little fool, don¡¯t pay attention to her. If she knew that you were getting so riled up over her, wouldn¡¯t she be happy and drink champagne to celebrate? Don¡¯t waste your time on people who aren¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Wen Nuan let out an aggrieved snort. She understood the logic behind Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, but she just couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Ling Chao spoke up from the side, ¡°Look at Bai Xue and those men. Why are they chatting so happily? Why did they like to surround her so much? Since they¡¯re already so close, why don¡¯t they just attack already? If they kept going like this, they might just get pushed away sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Student Liang, I think you¡¯re just asking for a beating,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    ¡°Why am I? I¡¯m just looking for a topic to talk about with beautiful women,¡± Ling Chao said indifferently.


    Wen Nuan frowned. ¡°If there were many guys surrounding me and they acted way too close, I would definitely push them back. After all, if I didn¡¯t do that, what would I look like with all those men?¡±


    Ling Chao replied, ¡°You may think that¡¯s the case for her, but others will just think you¡¯re jealous of her having so many men surrounding her. Besides, some people might even say that you¡¯re old-fashioned.¡±


    Wen Nuan coughed when she heard this. She asked, ¡°What? Old-fashioned? As a girl, shouldn¡¯t she love herself? In today¡¯s society, although many people don¡¯t care about being a virgin or not, it doesn¡¯t mean that they should just fool aroundpletely!¡±


    Wen Nuan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Would it befortable to be taken advantage of like that?¡±


    Ling Chao smiled and said, ¡°Some people like that sort of thing. They even like one-night stands. For those who don¡¯t want to take responsibility, do you think they¡¯ll choose to do it casually or to not even hold hands?¡±


    Wen Nuan said disdainfully, ¡°As expected. No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, if they don¡¯t love themselves, then nobody else will care.¡±


    She nced at Bai Xue. At this moment, Bai Xue looked over with a provocative smile on her face.


    Wen Nuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. How could she tolerate such tant provocation?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan¡¯s expression and the direction she was looking at. Knowing what was going on, she tugged at her friend¡¯s sleeve. She said, ¡°Nuannuan, you look like you want to fight a dog.¡±


    Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. Her anger from Bai Xue also calmed down..

 Chapter 322 - 322: Resentment

    Chapter 322: Resentment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Bai Xue realized that she failed in angering Wen Nuan, she was extremely displeased.


    She had seen Wen Nuan¡¯s gloomy expression just now, but thetter returned to normal within a few seconds. She did not need to guess to know that Jiang Ling¡¯er had said something to Wen Nuan. Otherwise, with that woman¡¯s temper, she would have rushed over by now.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xue¡¯s hatred for Jiang Ling¡¯er deepened.


    On the set.


    Hearing the second female lead, Su Jiao¡¯s scream, Yan Jin frowned and asked,¡±What happened? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    The staff immediately went over to check.


    Su Jiao¡¯s assistant said when she saw the staffing over, ¡°Jiaojiao sprained her ankle, and it seems very serious.¡±


    Everyone went to help Su Jiao up.


    She cried, ¡°It hurts! I can¡¯t stand up!¡±


    With the help of her assistant and the others, she sat on the chair that the staff had brought over with a painful expression.


    The assistant nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er from the corner of her eye. She said unhappily, ¡°Miss Jiang, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless? This is filming, not fighting. Can¡¯t you hold back a bit?¡±


    The assistant looked at Su Jiao and said softly, ¡°Jiaojiao, is it that painful? Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to have a look?¡±


    When Yan Jin heard this, he immediately frowned and looked at Li Yu.


    Li Yu waved his hand as a signal to ignore them. He wanted to see what Su Jiao and her assistant were up to.


    Su Jiao knew that her assistant was leading her to speak, so she frowned deeply. However, everyone thought she was in deep pain from her frown.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s just a sprained ankle, so I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. Rourou, stop talking nonsense. I was the one who lost my bnce just now.¡±


    Chen Rourou frowned when she heard Su Jiao¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Jiaojiao, I saw Jiang Ling¡¯er push you with my own eyes,¡±


    When Su Jiao heard this, she was even more dissatisfied. She knew that if she did not cooperate right now, Chen Rourou would be in trouble.


    ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t say the wrong things,¡± She said. ¡°I was the one who lost my bnce just now. Miss Jiang pushing me was just part of the plot.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er narrowed her eyes andughed sarcastically in her heart. Pushing Su Jiao was part of the plot?


    Chen Rourou replied, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just part of a plot, couldn¡¯t she wait until you were standing more stable?¡±


    Su Jiao was a little annoyed. Why wouldn¡¯t this woman stop?


    She said, ¡°Director Yan didn¡¯t shout cut, so of course Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t do that. Otherwise, this scene will be filmed again, and I¡¯ll just drag everyone down.¡±


    Fortunately, this scene existed in the storyline. Otherwise, Su Jiao would not know what to say.


    Chen Rourou nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er from the corner of her eye again. She saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er still had an indifferent expression on her face with no intention of exining herself.


    She was very confused. If it were anyone else, they would have exined themselves no matter what. Why wasn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯er doing anything?


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s part of the story, Jiang Ling¡¯er shouldn¡¯t have done that to you!¡± Chen Rourou said.


    At this moment, Yan Li nced at Su Jiao. He asked sarcastically, ¡°Miss Su, where did you find this assistant? She really knows how to worry about you!¡±


    This assistant was deliberately looking for trouble. Was she dissatisfied with the resources?


    ¡°Mr. Yan, my assistant is just worried about me,¡± Su Jiao said awkwardly.


    Yan Liughed mockingly. These two people were clearly in cahoots, yet they still wanted to act stubborn. You guys will sufferter.


    Of course, Su Jiao could hear the hidden meaning in his words, but she didn¡¯t want to contradict him. Yan Li wasn¡¯t someone she could offend.


    She thought for a moment and looked at Chen Rourou. She said, ¡°Rourou, it¡¯s normal to get injured during filming. Don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡±


    Chen Rourou was very unsatisfied, but she did not continue to say anything.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw her expression andughed mockingly. Yan Li¡¯s words were enough to make the two of them sweat. She wasn¡¯t going to take the me here.


    ¡°Miss Su, did I push you?¡± She asked.


    Su Jiao was stunned when she sensed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s aura. She hesitated for a moment before she forced a smile and said, ¡°I know that it was just for the plot.¡±


    It seemed that Su Jiao and her assistant were determined to look for trouble. Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    She sized Su Jiao up.


    Su Jiao felt a little ufortable under her gaze. She pretended to be humorous and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, have you fallen in love with me?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered from the previous foot injury you got, have you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked mindlessly.


    When everyone heard this, they were a little dumbfounded..

 Chapter 323 - 323: A Requirement for the Plot

    Chapter 323: A Requirement for the Plot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When everyone was still confused, Su Jiao subconsciously replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that healed yet. It still hurts when I walk, so I don¡¯t dare to use force.¡±


    As soon as she said that, she realized that she had said the wrong thing and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er guiltily.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, is there a need to implicate the plot here anymore?¡± Jiang Linger said disdainfully.


    Her words meant that her ming Jiang Ling¡¯er for the fall was still valid?


    Su Jiao was stunned and did not dare to continue talking.


    On the other hand, Chen Rourou looked at Su Jiao in annoyance. This idiot was so easily exposed.


    She said, ¡°Even if Jiaojiao¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t recovered, it doesn¡¯t prove that you didn¡¯t push her,¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the person involved here?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said. ¡°Ask Miss Su and you¡¯ll get the answer,¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang,¡± Su Jiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know the plot required that push scene. You¡¯re not in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that I really pushed you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked sarcastically.


    Su Jiao had no other choice but to force an ugly smile. She braced herself and said, ¡°I know the storyline requires it. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°What part of the storyline requires that?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly asked.


    ¡°You pushed me!¡± Su Jiao said impatiently. ¡°And that¡¯s part of the plot. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er revealed a satisfied expression. She said, ¡°Very good. I wonder how much the news of the Jiang family¡¯s daughter pushing a popr female celebrity will be worth.¡±


    Su Jiao was speechless, her eyes shing with panic. In order to create hype, she and Chen Rourou had indeed falsely used another person, but this time, she really did not want to trick Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Rourou panicked when her n was exposed. ¡°Miss Jiang, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wang just took a video. He can show it to all of you,¡± Li Yu suddenly said.


    Wang Lu immediately nodded and began to y the video that he had recorded. In the video, Su Jiaonded on the ground from the wire, but she lost her bnce and fell down with a scream.


    At this time, Jiang Ling¡¯er was still on the wire and hadn¡¯tnded yet. When she did, Chen Rourou had already gone over to help Su Jiao. Then, the staff came to help.


    Chen Rourou was speechless and a little stunned. She never dreamed that someone would have recorded a video.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Su Jiao and said mockingly, ¡°So I pushed you, Miss Su? And you said the storyline required that? Do you still want to me me now?¡±


    Su Jiao was very regretful. If she had known this would happen, she would have told the truth and not covered up for Chen Rourou. Now that so many people saw that she had deliberately lied, what could she do in the future?


    Su Jiao was quick-witted. She looked at Chen Rourou in disbelief and said, ¡°Rourou, you really disappointed me. Were you just trying to create rumors?¡±


    Of course, Chen Rourou would not admit it. She said while feeling wronged, ¡°Jiao, what do you mean by that?¡± What rumor? There¡¯s no such thing at all!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. She said, ¡°You better not. I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but if you want to use my name to make a fuss, you better think about your own abilities.¡±


    Yan Jin coughed twice and spoke up, ¡°Ling¡¯er, for my sake, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    ¡°Since Director Yan has already said so, of course I have to give him face,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°However, I wonder if Miss Su still mes me?¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Su Jiao meaningfully.


    Su Jiao quickly replied, ¡°My assistant was wrong about this. I was in too much pain just now and got a little confused. When Rourou said that, I thought someone had really pushed me. We were in the wrong, and Miss Jiang is truly magnanimous now. We can¡¯t be more grateful.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Chen Rourou coldly. She asked, ¡°Excuse me, assistant. Where did you see me push Miss Su?¡±


    In front of the evidence, Chen Rourou knew that no matter what she said, it was useless.


    Chen Rourou exined, ¡°Miss Jiang, Jiaojiao¡¯s leg is injured, so I was very worried. Moreover, Jiaojiao suddenly copsed, and you were close by, so I thought you had pushed her.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you saw it with your own eyes? How long has it been since you said that?¡±


    The issue had gone up to this point, yet she still wanted to find an excuse. She really wouldn¡¯t cry until she saw the coffin.


    Chen Rourou immediately changed her words. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang.


    I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, but I just saw Jiaojiao fall. That¡¯s why I thought you pushed her.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that, or did you just deliberately frame me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er mocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other ideas?¡±


    Chen Rourou¡¯s expression changed instantly. She looked around in panic and suddenly cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang. I really thought that you had pushed her. I didn¡¯t mean to frame you..¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324: Who Would Still Dare to Ask For Trouble?

    Chapter 324: Who Would Still Dare to Ask For Trouble?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Jin coldly replied, ¡°Shut your mouth. Nobody died here, so why are you crying? Whoever dares to find trouble with the production team again in the future, I¡¯ll cripple them!¡±


    Chen Rourou immediately shut her mouth, not daring to say anything else.


    Yan Jin continued as he pointed to her, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t admit your wrongs? Do you think others won¡¯t do anything to you? In other production teams, it¡¯s none of my business how you look for trouble, but in my case, you¡¯d better know the rules. If there was no video, do you think you would be fine just by insisting that you saw it with your own eyes?¡±


    Chen Rourou didn¡¯t dare to continue arguing. It wasn¡¯t that she knew she was wrong, but she was afraid that if she continued, she would offend people and wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    Yan Jin rolled his eyes in disgust and then looked at Su Jiao. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have recruited this woman.


    Yan Li saw that the right time hade. He said, ¡°Director Yan, since Miss Su is already injured, it¡¯s impossible for her to film this segment. Why don¡¯t you let her go back and rest?¡±


    ¡°Su Jiao, take your assistant and get lost,¡± said Yan Jin impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t bring such people to the team in the future. They¡¯ll harm you sooner orter. They say they care about you, but they¡¯ll just do things that will ruin you.¡±


    Chen Rourou¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Of course, Su Jiao knew that Chen Rourou would harm her sooner orter.


    After a few simple words, Su Jiao left the set with Chen Rourou.


    After returning to thepany, Su Jiao, who had been silent the entire way, could not help but say, ¡°Rourou, if you want to do something next time, can¡¯t you tell me in advance? That Jiang Ling¡¯er, not only did Yan Li speak for her, but even Director Yan was being careful. If she insisted on pursuing this matter today, we wouldn¡¯t have been let off so easily.¡±


    ¡°Tell you in advance?¡± Chen Rourou said sarcastically. ¡°What, so you can take the initiative?¡±


    Su Jiao replied irritably, ¡°Rourou, you don¡¯t have to say it like that. If you continue looking for trouble like this, you¡¯ll only ruin yourself and the people around you. It won¡¯t do you any good!¡±


    ¡°You call this looking for trouble?¡± Chen Rourou said in disdain. ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing a lot to create rumors and increase your image? Why didn¡¯t you say that I was looking for trouble when I did that in the past?¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Su Jiao said, holding back her frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t do things like this that will damage my reputation. Don¡¯t do anything unless we discuss it.¡± ¡°Damage your reputation?¡± Chen Rourou said sarcastically. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time. Isn¡¯t it toote to build a memorial archway now?¡±


    Su Jiao was speechless.


    The words ¡®build a memorial arch¡¯ really made Su Jiao angry. She wanted to give Chen Rourou a p.


    Chen Rourou looked at Su Jiao with contempt. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you being careless, how could we have been so embarrassed?¡±


    Su Jiao replied angrily, ¡°They already had a video to prove it. Do you still think you can bber your way out of that?¡±


    She waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you. You don¡¯t have toe from tomorrow onward.¡±


    Chen Rourou was speechless. She asked in fury, ¡°Are you trying to fire me?¡±


    Su Jiao looked outside and said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll pay you normally. You don¡¯t have to worry about not having a job affecting your life.¡±


    Chen Rourouughed sarcastically and looked at Su Jiao with hatred. She said, ¡°Back then, I was the one who was epted. However, you pretended to be me and stole my future. Everything you have now should¡¯ve been mine.¡± ¡°Impersonate you?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s expression was a little ugly as she whispered. ¡°Chen Rourou, how dare you say that? If you didn¡¯t have the same face as I did, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the examination hall!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I was the one who scored, right?¡± Chen Rourou said arrogantly. ¡°I was the one who passed the interview, right? But what did you do? You didn¡¯t do anything, but you took everything away.¡±


    Su Jiao suddenlyughed and said mockingly, ¡°I may have done worse than you in the exams, and I might¡¯ve failed the interview. However, you were so stupid. You went out for stic surgery. In the end, God opened his eyes and your stic surgery failed. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Chen Rourou touched her face, her heart filled with resentment.


    Her grades had always been better than Su Jiao¡¯s, but Su Jiao was always better than her in other matters.


    Chen Rourou was the one who got good results, but her parents let Su Jiao go to the film academy. The two were twins, but Chen Rourou took her mother¡¯s surname while Su Jiao took her father¡¯s surname..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Desire

    Chapter 325: Desire


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Rourou also wanted to be a celebrity, but her parents didn¡¯t give her the chance. Instead, they forced her to choose a university and major that she didn¡¯t like.


    She hated this face that looked exactly like Su Jiao¡¯s. She chose to go for stic surgery, but it ended up failing. In the end, her face was disfigured.


    She could not understand why her parents would always ignore her when she had the same face as her twin. Chen Rourou was obviously not worse than Su Jiao, but those so-called rtives did not care about Chen Rourou¡¯s feelings at all.


    Her gaze was gloomy. She said coldly, ¡°So what if my stic surgery failed? Aren¡¯t you still living in fear? I can expose all the disgusting things you did at any time. Moreover, with your popr celebrity reputation, hehe¡­¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. Seeing Chen Rourou¡¯s twisted expression, she really wanted to kill the woman immediately.


    At this moment, her manager, Sun Qiang, walked in with a gloomy face.


    ¡°What are you two arguing about?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you being loud because you think others won¡¯t know about the mess you made?¡±


    Chen Rourou immediately pressed herself against Sun Qiang¡¯s body. She said coquettishly, ¡°Ah Qiang, it¡¯s all because of Jiaojiao. If she had cooperated well, there wouldn¡¯t have been any problems today.¡±


    ¡°Brother Sun, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself today,¡± Su Jiao said.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, tell me everything that happened.¡± Sun Qiang pushed Chen Rourou away.


    Chen Rourou was pushed away. When she heard Sun Qiang ask Su Jiao directly, her resentment grew. Why didn¡¯t he ask her? Why did he ask Su Jiao directly? Was she that untrustworthy?


    Su Jiao nodded and exined the whole thing in detail.


    Hearing Su Jiao¡¯s words, Sun Qiang scratched his head speechlessly.


    ¡°Chen Rourou!¡± Sun Qiang looked at Chen Rourou. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss first?¡± he yelled.


    Chen Rourou felt a chill run down her spine when she saw his ferocious expression. Was he still her boyfriend?


    ¡°I¡¯ve done this many times before. Why would I need to discuss it anymore?¡± Chen Rourou said with a self-deprecating tone.


    After saying that, she left with a gloomy expression.


    Afterward, Sun Qiang and Su Jiao didn¡¯t chase after her.


    After Su Jiao confirmed that Chen Rourou had left, she fell into Sun Qiang¡¯s arms coquettishly.


    ¡°Ah Qiang, I don¡¯t want Chen Rourou to be my assistant anymore. Can¡¯t you rece her?¡± asked Su Jiao.


    Sun Qiang looked at her and said, ¡°Sure. It wasn¡¯t easy to get into this production team. I can¡¯t have everything ruined because of Chen Rourou. I¡¯ll arrange other jobs for her.¡±


    Su Jiao revealed a sweet and happy smile. She replied, ¡°Ah Qiang, thank you. If she continues to stay by my side, she will definitely destroy me.¡±


    Sun Qiang smiled and kissed her. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    She said with a smile, ¡°Sorry for troubling you,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly. How could I let others hurt you?¡± Sun Qiang said dotingly.


    ¡°Including Chen Rourou?¡± Su Jiao asked, pouting as she looked at him.


    He kissed her again. ¡°I fell in love with you the first time I saw you,¡± he said. ¡°How could I like someone else?¡±


    Su Jiao was very proud of herself. ¡°Ah Qiang,¡± she said, ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s youngdy is really oppressive!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of dirt on her, but apparently they¡¯re all fake,¡± Sun Qiang said with a frown.


    Su Jiao sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure whenever I¡¯m working with Jiang Ling¡¯er. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even take on her role. However, she doesn¡¯t me me because of this. She looks like she has a good personality and is easy to get along with, but she¡¯s actually not someone to be trifled with.¡±


    Sun Qiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes. Other than acting, you must build a good rtionship with her. Even if you can¡¯t be friends with her, don¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    Su Jiao said obediently, ¡°I understand. If I wasn¡¯t afraid that Chen Rourou would cause trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have gone along with her today. In the end, everyone went crazy and pped me in the face. Fortunately, they were a strict team. Otherwise, it would have be a bigger deal.¡±


    ¡°Chen Rourou, that good-for-nothing.¡± Sun Qiang sighed. ¡°She can¡¯t do anything but cause trouble. You must be careful in the future and not anger Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jiao nodded. ¡°Chen Rourou mentioned the past again today. I feel very ufortable after hearing it.¡±


    ¡°What an idiot!¡± He sneered. ¡°Does she really think that exposing what happened back then will benefit her? Back then, she was indeed the one who took the exam for you, but so what? Even if she exposed that, you¡¯ll at most have to take the exam again. As for her, her academic qualifications will be revoked and she will be cklisted by other universities..¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: She Was Wrong

    Chapter 326: She Was Wrong


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sun Qiangughed coldly and continued, ¡°Chen Rourou¡¯s academic qualifications have only been in her hands for a year. If the school finds out that she was so bad in the past, there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll remove her. Moreover, she even went for stic surgery and ended up disfigured. No one else can be med. Anyways, you don¡¯t have to worry. In this matter, the one in the wrong has always been Chen Rourou.¡±


    Hearing Sun Qiang¡¯s words, Su Jiao nodded.


    ¡°Chen Rourou also said that she would expose everything if she got in trouble,¡± Su Jiao said worriedly.


    Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same boat now, and she¡¯s just trying to scare you. If you¡¯re ruined, she won¡¯t get anything out of it. You might be able to turn things around, but Chen Rourou won¡¯t stand a chance. After all, you didn¡¯t do anything much. So, you don¡¯t have to be afraid at all.¡±


    Su Jiao nodded and felt safe.


    Sun Qiang looked at her foot and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your foot? Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± She shook her head.


    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re done, you can go back to filming tomorrow as usual. You can¡¯t be toozy in a strict production team.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jiao smiled and hugged Sun Qiang tightly.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± He hugged her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Sun Qiang sent Su Jiao home.


    Chen Rourou saw Su Jiao getting out of Sun Qiang¡¯s car at a corner.


    It was normal for managers to send artists home, but her sixth sense told her that there was something going on between these two.


    When Su Jiao said goodbye to Sun Qiang, her smile was sweet and blissful. This made Chen Rourou even more certain that there was definitely something fishy.


    She was agitated, and her entire body trembled in anger. She sat on the ground with tears all over her face.


    When she ran out in the afternoon, Sun Qiang didn¡¯t even chase after her, which made her suspicious. She didn¡¯t expect that her guess was correct.


    The next afternoon, at around four o¡¯clock, Jiang Ling¡¯er had a scene to shoot and needed to go to the set.


    Wen Nuan volunteered, saying that her driving skills had improved and she wanted to be Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s driver for once.


    Li Yu was very suspicious of Wen Nuan¡¯s driving skills, but since Jiang Ling¡¯er had agreed, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    However, after entering a certain section of the road, it was not that they had a traffic ident, but that there were schools nearby, and this happened to be the time when the children were dismissed from school.


    Wen Nuan had never been here before and was not familiar with this ce. In the past, she had always rode a car and never cared about traffic. Now that she was facing it, she was extremely nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Nuan asked nervously as she gripped the steering wheel. ¡°Did a car ident happen up front? It¡¯s not rush hour now, so why is there a traffic jam?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at the traffic ahead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush and drive slowly,¡±


    Some electric cars also passed by from time to time.


    Wen Nuan said unhappily, ¡°These electric cars are really arrogant, always driving around like this. Aren¡¯t they afraid of scratching the luxury cars? They won¡¯t be able to afford the payment at all.¡±


    In fact, other electric cars were not afraid of scratching the expensive cars. On the other hand, Wen Nuan was afraid of scratching people¡¯s cars. If that happened, she would be traumatized.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the slow-moving traffic and said, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t be anxious and nervous. There are many schools around here, and it¡¯s school time now. There are many people picking up children, and most of them are old people. You can¡¯t even go at the green light now, which means there should be a traffic police officer ahead. There¡¯s no harm in waiting patiently.¡±


    Li Yu taunted, ¡°You said your driving skills improved, but you¡¯re panicking in a traffic jam?¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless.


    Ling¡¯er was really blind to fall for a man like Li Yu.


    Seeing Wen Nuan roll her eyes, Jiang Ling¡¯er could only smile helplessly.


    Finally, she drove to an intersection and saw the traffic police officer make a gesture for her to go straight.


    Wen Nuan was instantly happy. She was finally able to move forward, but before the car could start, she heard a bang. A car behind had crashed into her car.


    Wen Nuan¡¯s face was ashen. She was not frightened, but angry. She had just been told off by Li Yu, and now, before she could even start the engine, someone had crashed into her. Where was she going to put her face?


    When the traffic police officer saw the collision, he immediately came over to check. When he saw that it was not very serious, he asked the two cars to pull over and called for other officers toe over so as not to affect the traffic/


    ¡°Nuannuan, no matter what happenster,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Just calm yourself down and record everything on your phone. It¡¯ll prevent any problems.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Okay, I know. You can rest assured in the car. I¡¯ll go down and deal with it.¡±


    She then got out of the car..


    Wanna gift the story? Try one.


    ??????????????????? 0


    COMMENT????????? Vote


    0ment??????? 3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Chapter 327: Humiliation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The traffic police checked Wen Nuan¡¯s license, recorded it, and returned it to her.


    The other party saw that they had collided into a luxury car with a female driver and a luxury car. The main thing was that she was so young and beautiful. The other party immediately revealed a wretched smile, thinking that Wen Nuan must be someone else¡¯s mistress.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving someone else¡¯s husband¡¯s car. What are you showing off for?¡± The wretched driver said. ¡°Look at what you did to my car. You¡¯re really shameless.¡±


    Wen Nuan had never been humiliated like this before and she almost exploded in anger. However, this car did belong to someone else¡¯s husband, and both the ¡®husband¡¯ and the ¡®someone else¡¯ was in the car.


    However, the other party had imed that Wen Nuan had hit him. Did he really think that the traffic bureau¡¯s equipment was useless?


    ¡°I bumped into you?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully just because I¡¯m a girl?¡±


    The wretched driver said arrogantly, ¡°Let your lovere. Let¡¯s see what kind of big shot you are. A good-looking woman like you can¡¯t do anything. Isn¡¯t that why you became a mistress?¡±


    The surrounding people immediately started discussing. Some of them even had the same attitude as the wretched driver.


    Wen Nuan cursed in her heart. What was wrong with people now? Does a young and beautiful woman driving a luxury car have to be a mistress? What logic?


    The traffic police immediately dispersed the crowd to avoid a second ident.


    Wen Nuan calmed herself down and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the traffic police; There¡¯s also a car recorder in the car. Look at the electronic cameras and surveince cameras around you. They all have no blind spots to record that you caused an ident. I¡¯m warning you, watch your words.¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327: Humiliation

    Chapter 327: Humiliation


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The traffic police checked Wen Nuan¡¯s license, recorded it, and returned it to her.


    The other party saw that they had collided into a luxury car with a female driver and a luxury car. The main thing was that she was so young and beautiful. The other party immediately revealed a wretched smile, thinking that Wen Nuan must be someone else¡¯s mistress.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving someone else¡¯s husband¡¯s car. What are you showing off for?¡± The wretched driver said. ¡°Look at what you did to my car. You¡¯re really shameless.¡±


    Wen Nuan had never been humiliated like this before and she almost exploded in anger. However, this car did belong to someone else¡¯s husband, and both the ¡®husband¡¯ and the ¡®someone else¡¯ was in the car.


    However, the other party had imed that Wen Nuan had hit him. Did he really think that the traffic bureau¡¯s equipment was useless?


    ¡°I bumped into you?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully just because I¡¯m a girl?¡±


    The wretched driver said arrogantly, ¡°Let your lovere. Let¡¯s see what kind of big shot you are. A good-looking woman like you can¡¯t do anything. Isn¡¯t that why you became a mistress?¡±


    The surrounding people immediately started discussing. Some of them even had the same attitude as the wretched driver.


    Wen Nuan cursed in her heart. What was wrong with people now? Does a young and beautiful woman driving a luxury car have to be a mistress? What logic?


    The traffic police immediately dispersed the crowd to avoid a second ident.


    Wen Nuan calmed herself down and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the traffic police; There¡¯s also a car recorder in the car. Look at the electronic cameras and surveince cameras around you. They all have no blind spots to record that you caused an ident. I¡¯m warning you, watch your words.¡±


    The wretched driver immediately felt guilty, but when he thought about how the other party was just a mistress, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a scene.


    ¡°You still dare to threaten people?¡± He said disdainfully. ¡°It seems that your lover is very powerful. Call him over and let us see who he is.¡±


    After saying that, he evenughed proudly.


    The traffic police finally couldn¡¯t help but scold angrily, ¡°You hit someone else¡¯s car and you¡¯re still so arrogant? Don¡¯t you know your responsibilities?¡±


    Despite that, the man was not afraid at all. He looked at the traffic police sarcastically.


    ¡°Officer, are you afraid of a mistress?¡± he asked. ¡°Or is she your chief¡¯s little lover?¡±


    The traffic police officer angrily rebuked, ¡°Your words are too unpleasant, and you vited traffic rules. Don¡¯t you know that? What¡¯s the point of talking nonsense here? Do you really think that no one can control you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me!¡± The wretched driver immediately said, ¡°Do you think I grew up scared?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and got out of the car.


    She walked to the traffic police and smiled at him. She said politely, ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the perverted driver said, ¡°What now? Are you going to seduce the police? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get close to them. You have topensate me for my car.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the wretched driver coldly. Her powerful aura made him take a step back guiltily.


    The traffic policeman was speechless. This girl was really not simple!


    She said expressionlessly, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I have enough evidence to prove that the ident is your responsibility. I¡¯ll also call the insurancepany. The people there will be here soon.¡±


    Hearing that the insurancepany wasing, the man panicked. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait here with you. I have something important to do, and I can¡¯t keep youpany.¡±


    As soon as he turned around, he was stopped by Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu¡¯s assistants. How could they let him go so easily after hitting someone else¡¯s car and ming the victim?


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± he shouted, feeling guilty and afraid. ¡°What, do you want to hit me? Move aside, don¡¯t block the way. Aiyo, they¡¯re going to hit me. Help! They want to hit me! Officer, are you not going to do anything about this?¡±


    The assistants did not retreat. Instead, they took a few steps forward.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°How arrogant. The traffic police are still here. How dare you do a hit and run? It seems that the food in prison must be delicious! Do you want to go in and eat them that much?¡±


    Her words made the wretched driver shut up. She continued with a smile, ¡°Being poor is not an excuse for you to make trouble out of nothing, and it¡¯s not an excuse for you to insult and vite others at will.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not to be trifled with, the man immediately smiled and said, ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re right. Look, it¡¯s just a little scratch. Please let me off this once. Look at my car, it¡¯s already in such a state. I probably lost more than your friend did..¡±

 Chapter 328 - 328: Is It That Simple?

    Chapter 328: Is It That Simple?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You lost more?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er mocked. ¡°Look, this car can¡¯t be painted in China. I need to ship it overseas to do that. Do you know how much it would cost? Do you still think that this is that simple? As for the damage to your car, you were the one who caused it. What does it have to do with me? Besides, how can your broken carpare to mine?¡±


    The driver waspletely terrified. He said in a fawning manner, ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m very sorry. I overtook the car illegally just now and ended up crashing into yours. How can I be so stupid? I beg you to be magnanimous and let me off.¡±


    Wen Nuan said sarcastically, ¡°People like you deserve to be taught a lesson. Our country does have freedom of speech, but troublees from the mouth itself. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Whether you can afford the costs or not is your personal matter. We will also use legal weapons to protect ourselves. Just wait for thepensation. Mywyer has been very free recently.¡±


    He said with a sad face, ¡°Two beauties, look at how poor I am. There¡¯s no way I can afford to pay for it. Are you trying to kill me? Give me a chance, I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you, alright?¡±


    After saying that, he wanted to kneel down.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the wretched driver coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to act pitiful at this time? Don¡¯t even try. We won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    The man was stunned. Then, he said with a ferocious expression, ¡°You two b*tches. You¡¯re done ying, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The two assistants immediately wanted to make a move, but Jiang Ling¡¯er gave them a look and made them retreat.


    ¡°Put away that disgusting expression of yours,¡± she said. ¡°And control your stinky mouth. It might make your crime worse.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡± he shouted.


    At this moment, the insurancepany arrived at the scene.


    The damage costs were determined. Because it had exceeded the maximum limit, the man had topensate for the damages.


    After seeing the amount, he was instantly dumbfounded. Thispensation was enough to buy a good car that cost more than 300,000 yuan.


    He grabbed the insurance officer¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You¡¯re all in cahoots. You just want to extort me! This price just doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please watch your words and let go of me.¡± the insurance officer said seriously with a frown.


    ¡°Do you still want to go to the police station by doing this?¡± The traffic police officer asked.


    When the driver heard the words ¡°police station¡±, he immediately let go and said in frustration, ¡°300,000 yuan? It¡¯s better to take my life. It¡¯s not even a big ident, so can¡¯t you let me go just this once?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°If you refuse to pay, I¡¯ll go to court to enforce it. Also, if you can¡¯t control your mouth, I¡¯ll send you to jail. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Then, she looked at thewyer who had already arrived. She said, ¡°Let mywyer handle the rest. We have other matters to attend to, so we will be leaving first.¡±


    Seeing Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er get into the car, the wretched driver was furious, but he knew that it was toote to say anything now.


    On the set.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stood at the side and watched Su Jiao fight with a masked extra.


    Probably afraid of hurting her, the extra was nervous to fight back and looked very unnatural.


    Seeing that the extra didn¡¯t dare to make a move at all, Yan Jin shouted, ¡°Cut!¡±


    He said angrily, ¡°Extra, you¡¯re supposed to be a drug dealer; a ruthless person. Be more vicious when you attack.¡±


    The extra nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Yan Jin said, ¡°Alright. Attention to the crew, get ready to go again.¡±


    This time, the extra was ruthless. Su Jiao, who was still as valiant as before, was suddenly unable to withstand the extra¡¯s attacks. In the end, she was kicked over and fell on the cushion.


    She might have really been hurt, or perhaps her acting skills were too good. After screaming, she fell to the mat with a painful expression. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but because it was too painful, she could not say anything.


    ¡°Not bad. Su Jiao¡¯s part is very good. It looks real,¡± said Yan Jin with satisfaction.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Su Jiao¡¯s pained expression on the screen.


    ¡°Director Yan, why does it look like it¡¯s really hurting so much that she can¡¯t get up?¡± she said. ¡°That extra kicked her with a lot of strength and didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. Why don¡¯t you check on her?¡±


    Yan Jin replied, ¡°Aiya, Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t nag me.. This is what the script says; The second female lead gets beaten up first and then starts to fight back,¡±

 Chapter 329 - 329: Help

    Chapter 329: Help


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as she finished speaking, the extra took out a dagger from their boots and pounced on Su Jiao again.


    Su Jiao panicked and struggled to stand up, but the extra did not give her a chance. She raised her hand and pped Su Jiao hard.


    ¡°Help!¡± Su Jiao screamed in panic.


    ¡°What the f*ck are you shouting for help for?!¡± Yan Jin said angrily. ¡°Lines, lines! Did you f*cking forget your lines?¡±


    Yan Li said, ¡°Director, something doesn¡¯t seem right. Why is she only getting beaten up? Shouldn¡¯t the second female lead counterattack?¡±


    Li Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the camera. He said, ¡°That dagger is real. Call the police quickly before anyone gets killed.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Jin was stunned and quickly ran out.


    ¡°This extra is holding a real knife!¡± he shouted. ¡°Hurry up and separate them!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the camera and saw the staff member holding something in his hand and hitting the extra¡¯s head.


    However, the extra was very agile and dodged directly. Due to this, the staff member ended up hitting Su Jiao¡¯s head instead.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth corners twitched. This guy had horrible aim, didn¡¯t he?


    It was also because of the staff¡¯s attack that the extra was instantly angered. She stabbed Su Jiao with a knife.


    ¡°If anyone dares to pretend to be a hero, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± she shouted.


    As soon as she said this, all the staff members immediately did not dare to move. They were afraid that if they were to act recklessly, she would kill Su Jiao immediately.


    She coldly pulled out the dagger from Su Jiao¡¯s body. Su Jiao closed her eyes and fell to the ground.


    However, the extra didn¡¯t seem to want to let Su Jiao go. She squatted on the ground vigntly and shed Su Jiao¡¯s face more than ten times with the dagger.


    Seeing that no one around them dared to move, she said in disdain, ¡°Just watch and don¡¯t try to save her. I¡¯ll kill her directly.¡±


    ¡°Miss, no matter who you are, I hope you can calm down. Killing is illegal.


    You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t want to break thew, do you?¡±


    The extra ignored their words and coldly shed Su Jiao¡¯s face again. Thetter¡¯s face was cut open and blood flowed out.


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    This was too f*cking ruthless. As long as she didn¡¯t kill Su Jiao, was this fine?


    ¡°You¡¯re Su Jiao¡¯s assistant, right?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked as she sized up the extra¡¯s figure.


    When the extra heard this, she was stunned.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw this reaction. She said, ¡°Those movements of yours are much better than Su Jiao¡¯s. Have you practiced?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said with a trembling voice. ¡°Finally, someone said that I¡¯m better than Su Jiao.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately frowned. ¡°However, you¡¯re too stupid. You injured 800 enemies and wiped out your entire army. Is it really worth it?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not worth it,¡± said the extra. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any other choice. I don¡¯t regret what I¡¯ve done. I¡¯m happy now.¡±


    After saying that, she took off the ck cloth on her face and revealed her true appearance.


    ¡°It really is you, Miss Assistant,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed in her heart. She probably hated Su Jiao to the core. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still recognize me even after I changed my voice,¡± said Chen Rourou indifferently.


    Sun Qiang rushed over and saw the dagger in Chen Rourou¡¯s hand. On the other hand, Su Jiao was disfigured as sheid on the ground, covered in blood.


    ¡°Chen Rourou, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Sun Qiang shouted angrily. ¡°Su Jiao is your sister! How could you do this to her?¡±


    When Chen Rourou heard Sun Qiang¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. She turned around and shed Su Jiao¡¯s face again.


    At this moment, the sound of an ambnce and a police car could be heard.


    Most people would be scared when they heard the police siren after doing something bad. However, Chen Rourou did not panic at all. She did not run away either. She just looked at Sun Qiang and smiled strangely.


    Soon, the medical staff and the police rushed over.


    Chen Rourou didn¡¯t resist. She threw the dagger away and was arrested by the police.


    Sun Qiang followed the medical staff to send Su Jiao to the hospital.


    The people present were told to go to the temporary lounge and cooperate with the police to take notes.


    After making a statement, Li Yu told Yan Jin and left with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Not long after the two of them arrived home, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was an unknown number, she put it on speaker and recorded it.


    In the end, it was a call from the police station, saying that Chen Rourou needed to see Jiang Ling¡¯er before she would confess the reason for the murder..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Cooperation

    Chapter 330: Cooperation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er was baffled, as a citizen, she naturally had to cooperate with the police.


    Li Yu drove her to the police station.


    In the interrogation room, Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Chen Rourou, who was a little haggard and handcuffed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve brought her here. Can you tell us now?¡± The policeman said.


    Chen Rourou looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you think it¡¯s strange that I asked you toe?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    Chen Rourou said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Ha¡­ I used to hate you, but now, I just want to see you. Before I confess to the police, I¡¯ll tell you about my past.¡±


    She fell into deep thought and slowly said, ¡°Su Jiao and I are twins, but I took my mother¡¯s surname and Su Jiao took my father¡¯s surname. I¡¯m the older sister and Su Jiao is the younger sister. From the time I can remember until high school, everything I have was left behind by Su Jiao. Even if it¡¯s two identical ice creams, I can only eat it after she bites it.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard Chen Rourou¡¯s words, she was speechless. She already had ice cream, and she still wanted to eat her sister¡¯s. If this was true, then Su Jiao was really too disgusting. She just wanted to take advantage of her own sibling.


    Chen Rourou continued to exin.


    After hearing her story, the policewoman poured Chen Rourou a cup of hot water.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that you¡¯re very pitiful, but your parents are really bad. However, I still have to say that you¡¯re an idiot. You know that Su Jiao¡¯s grades are bad, so why did you take the exam for her? Didn¡¯t you just pave the way for her?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Moreover, once this matter is exposed, Su Jiao will not lose anything. As for you, because of this behavior, you will be cklisted by many universities. If she took the exam herself back then, she might not have been able to pass it. Even if your parents spent money to send her there, now that it is exposed, it will still be a stain on her. However, you were proactive and gave her a good score. You allowed her to go to school smoothly and even put her in the first rank at that time!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er really did not understand what Chen Rourou was thinking.


    She continued, ¡°Also, after you graduated from university, you actually listened to Sun Qiang and became Su Jiao¡¯s assistant. How could you be so stupid? Do you feelfortable watching her being coaxed by so many people every day? If I¡¯m not wrong, when Sun Qiang asked you to be Su Jiao¡¯s assistant, there was already something between the two of them, right?¡±


    In Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s opinion, Chen Rourou was really too stupid. She couldn¡¯t get any worse than this.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er went on, ¡°However, at that time, you were already disfigured, but Sun Qiang didn¡¯t say anything about breaking up. It made you think that he wasn¡¯t someone who judged a book by its cover. However, it¡¯s always been the same for such cases. The person involved is blind, and the bystander sees the situation clearly. Your actions ruined yourself. You did things that weren¡¯t worth it for those two people. Didn¡¯t you be like this now from your own stupidity?¡±


    She was also a little disappointed. Chen Rourou could¡¯ve had a good future, but it was ruined by her own hands.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er finally said, ¡°After this, cooperate with the police investigation. It¡¯s not convenient for me to stay here any longer. Remember, go in and serve your sentence well. Don¡¯t be so stupid in the future.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Li is in our chief¡¯s office,¡± said the policewoman as soon as she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Alright, thank you,¡±


    After saying that, she wanted to look for Li Yu, but after thinking for a moment, she decided not to go.


    Instead, she turned around and looked at the policewoman. ¡°The police informed me, can you call the chief¡¯s office and tell Mr. Li that he can leave now?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    The policewoman nodded and called the chief¡¯s office.


    After a while, Li Yu and the police chief walked out.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did not expect the chief to walk out as well. She was a little surprised.


    After Li Yu¡¯s introduction, they got to know each other briefly before the two of them left the police station.


    At Yan Jin¡¯s studio.


    Facing Su Jiao¡¯s parents who suddenly came over, there was no need to say anything. Strictly speaking, he knew what their motive was. However, Su Jiao¡¯s injury had nothing to do with the production team.


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother sat on the sofa, looking very haggard. When she thought of her daughter who had just been out of danger with her entire face wrapped up, she felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry.


    For some reason, this scene was supposed to be painful, but it did not feel sympathetic.


    Yan Jin subconsciously looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er, thinking that she would cry. However, Jiang Ling¡¯er was even colder. There was no sympathy in her eyes. In fact, there was even a hint of mockery in them..

 Chapter 331 - 331: Vicious

    Chapter 331: Vicious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Jiao¡¯s father sighed and said, ¡°Our family is unfortunate. I didn¡¯t expect that bastard Chen Rourou to be so vicious. She could even do such a thing to her own sister.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she found his words ironic. If Chen Rourou wasn¡¯t Su Jiao¡¯s biological sister, how could she have been so vicious?


    ¡°Let that bastard be executed,¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother choked. ¡°She¡¯s worse than a pig or a dog. We raised her for nothing all these years.¡±


    Oh my god, how much did she hate her eldest daughter? It seemed that Madam Lin was not the only one who was ruthless.


    Yan Jun frowned. Chen Rourou was indeed inhumane for hurting her own sister. However, it was very awkward for her parents to scold her like this.


    ¡°We know you¡¯re upset, but have you ever thought about why Chen Rourou attacked Su Jiao?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother said angrily. ¡°Chen Rourou failed her stic surgery, so she was jealous as Jiaojiao was prettier than her.¡±


    Jiang Linger smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Previously, Chen Rourou was as beautiful as Su Jiao. Why did she go for stic surgery? Have you ever wondered about that?¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother said in disdain, ¡°We couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. However, she must have gone for stic surgery to look good. Fortunately, God has eyes and didn¡¯t give her a chance to do that. It¡¯s a pity that so much money was wasted.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Su, don¡¯t you feel guilty at all when you say that?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked indifferently. ¡°No matter what, you conceived Chen Rourou for nine months. Is it really good for you to say such vicious things about her? In other words, is there anything wrong with Chen Rourou wanting to be beautiful?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she continued, ¡°Besides, Chen Rourou used the money she earned for stic surgery. She used her own money, so how is it a waste? Did you not waste your money when you used it on your younger daughter, Su Jiao?¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother smiled stiffly. She replied, ¡°I just want to say that Chen Rourou was fine before this. Why would she need stic surgery? Wasn¡¯t she just asking for trouble?¡±


    Jiang Linger said disdainfully, ¡°So as you said, God has eyes and didn¡¯t give her a chance to be good-looking? No matter who hears you say this, they will be disappointed, not to mention the eldest daughter who failed stic surgery. If you guys weren¡¯t so biased, Chen Rourou wouldn¡¯t have be so extreme. Now, she ruined herself and Su Jiao. Don¡¯t you know how to reflect on yourself instead of ming Chen Rourou here? Many people can me her for this matter, but you guys don¡¯t have the right.¡±


    ¡°Are you in cahoots with that murderer?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s father felt a little embarrassed to be scolded by a girl like this.


    Li Yu said coldly, ¡°Mr. Su, I can send you to jail just based on what you just said. It¡¯s already gone to this point, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent. No wonder Chen Rourou was so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother said sinisterly. ¡°Now that our daughter is so seriously injured, you¡¯re speaking up for a murderer. You must be in cahoots.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°Heh¡­ The one who was injured was your younger daughter, and the one who attacked was your elder daughter. You¡¯re a family, and we¡¯re just watching the show.¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother widened her eyes in anger. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    ¡°No matter what,¡± Su Jiao¡¯s father said with a gloomy face, ¡°My youngest daughter was injured while filming for you. You have to pay for it with at least 10 million.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered in her heart. So the main point finally showed up.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Ten million? Did they think money grew on trees?


    ¡°It was your elder daughter who cut your younger daughter with a knife. What does it have to do with our production team?¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s father said agitatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll expose you people. I have a recording here!¡±


    After saying that, he waved his phone proudly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe Chen Rourou¡¯s words before,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically when she saw the man¡¯s smug expression. ¡°But now, I really do.¡±


    ¡°What did Chen Rourou say?¡± asked Yan Jin curiously.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Su Jiao¡¯s parents with disdain. She replied, ¡°Even if there are two identical ice creams, Su Jiao will take a bite of Chen Rourou¡¯s ice cream first. Even now, they¡¯re taking advantage of her elder daughter. Tell me, aren¡¯t these two using this opportunity to extort you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m not afraid of being exposed. They can do whatever they want, as long as they don¡¯t regret it in the end,¡± said Yan Jin..

 Chapter 332 - 332: Violating Morals

    Chapter 332: Viting Morals


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How can you help that b*stard Chen Rourou?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother said excitedly. ¡°She wanted to kill her own sister!¡±


    ¡°Madam Su, Su Jiao may look weak, but she has also done things that go against ethics, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with disdain.


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother pointed at Jiang Ling¡¯er with her mouth agape, unable to speak for a long time.


    ¡°I think Chen Rourou is quite patient,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically. ¡°If it were me, I would have exposed Sun Qiang and Su Jiao a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t have given them the chance to bully others.¡±


    ¡°Sun Qiang and Jiaojiao are a couple,¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother said angrily. ¡°Moreover, Chen Rourou is so ugly. How can she match up to Sun Qiang?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied coldly, ¡°How is she unworthy? Sun Qiang was originally Chen Rourou¡¯s boyfriend, but Su Jiao poached her sister. Although it¡¯s not illegal, it¡¯s immoral.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Yan Jin said with some doubt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Sun Qiang? Since he wants to change women, why didn¡¯t he just break up first and then proceed?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically, ¡°Because these people need Chen Rourou to be their shield and their gun. For example, they need her to create some misunderstandings and hype for Su Jiao. If it weren¡¯t for me, the three of them would have been safe and sound.¡±


    Yan Jin sneered, ¡°However, this Chen Rourou is quite ruthless. Not only did she cut Su Jiao¡¯s face, but she also sprinkled chili powder on the cuts. Was she trying to stop the bleeding?¡±


    ¡°Are you still human?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s father said angrily. ¡°How dare you say such mocking words?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied sarcastically, ¡°Heh¡­ If theizens find out that Su Jiao¡¯s disfigurement was because of your favoritism and that Su Jiao seduced her own sister¡¯s boyfriend, it wouldn¡¯t even matter how twisted Chen Rourou¡¯s actions were. I think many people will sympathize with her, and they will think that Su Jiao should have repented from this. Other than that, the two of you are horrible parents. Theizens will definitely scold you until you cry. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother was so angry that she copsed in her husband¡¯s arms.


    Seeing this, Yan Jin was not nervous at all. He took out a bank card and waved it at Su Jiao¡¯s parents.


    ¡°I was going to give you 500,000 yuan for your treatment,¡± said Jing Li. ¡°But now, I don¡¯t n to give you a single cent. Finally, I wish Su Jiao a speedy recovery. We won¡¯t be seeing you out!¡±


    After leaving the studio, a luxury car stopped in front of Su Jiao¡¯s parents.


    Su Jiao¡¯s father got into the car and began to curse. ¡°What do they think they¡¯re talking about? Watch how I expose them. I¡¯ll contact the reporters right now!¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Sun Qiang said as he started the car.


    Su Jiao¡¯s father replied, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± Sun Qiang said as calmly as possible.


    Su Jiao¡¯s father yelled, ¡°Jiaojiao is already in this state, yet the production team won¡¯t pay a single cent. They¡¯re even speaking up for that bastard Chen Rourou. They are no longer human!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please calm down and listen to me.¡± Sun Qiang frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother said unhappily. ¡°Our Jiaojiao has tens of millions of fans. Is there a need to be afraid of such a small studio?¡±


    Sun Qiang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Jiaojiao is a popr celebrity now. There are some scripts that I don¡¯t want her to take on, even if she¡¯s the female lead. This time, she became the second female lead. Do you know why I asked Su Jiao to do it?¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother sobbed, ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?! This is all your fault! If you didn¡¯t ask Jiaojiao toe here, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I never agreed to let that trash Chen Rourou be Jiaojiao¡¯s assistant, but you insisted on leaving her be. Now, Jiaojiao almost died in that woman¡¯s hands.¡±


    Sun Qiang frowned. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m also very sad about what happened to Jiaojiao. However, we can¡¯t afford to offend this production team. If we want her to continue in the entertainment industry, we can¡¯t be rash.¡±


    The reason why he said this was not because of Su Jiao, but because he was afraid that these two stupid people would ruin his future.


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother asked, ¡°What? So they can evade thew? I¡¯ll sue them!¡±


    Sun Qiang¡¯s face darkened. Sue them? There was no problem at all. No matter if they won or lost, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending in the future.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, Jiaojiao didn¡¯t usepletely clean methods to get to where she is now. As long as those people investigate, they will bring out all the dirt on her. If that¡¯s the case, Jiaojiao won¡¯t be able to stay in the industry.¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s mother was stunned.. ¡°So it¡¯s over just like that? Not even with a single cent of payment? Jiaojiao is so heavily injured, so how can we just let them go?¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333: Compensation

    Chapter 333: Compensation


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sun Qiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Chen Rourou is the real culprit who hurt Jiaojiao. In order to marry me, she has saved a lot of money. When the court hears the case, they will definitely make her pay. This would be a littlepensation for us.¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s father frowned. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother snorted. ¡°As long as Chen Rourou isn¡¯t married, she¡¯s still part of our family. Her money is naturally ours. If we used our money topensate for Jiaojiao¡¯s injuries, isn¡¯t that the same as not having anypensation?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, do you think Chen Rourou is still the same person who you could control before this?¡± Sun Qiang was a little frustrated. ¡°All the money that Chen Rourou earns belongs to her. Even if she doesn¡¯t get married, it will still belong to her.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, he continued, ¡°Also, go ahead and try suing that production team. They have at least 10,000 ways to make sure that you will never be able to make aeback. They will make you regret your actions forever.¡±


    Su Jiao¡¯s father sighed and patted his wife¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiao Sun, we don¡¯t know what to do either. What do you think is reasonable?¡± Su Jiao¡¯s father said. ¡°We will listen to your suggestions. As for that bastard¡¯s sentence, we will not appear in court. You can go and represent us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Sun Qiang nodded and said, ¡°I want to see how Chen Rourou can talk her way out of things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if we just gave her the death penalty so that she won¡¯te out and harm others again,¡± Su Jiao¡¯s mother choked again.


    Sun Qiang was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    In the Jiang family¡¯s residence.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was ying with a cat on the swing in the garden.


    Wen Nuan picked up thest piece of cake and enjoyed a bite.


    ¡°Nuannuan, is it really that delicious?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    Wen Nuan said as she ate, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. I was wondering why Brother Xian, a man, would snatch the cake from a girl like me. It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat it again next time, I¡¯ll make it for you directly,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Ling¡¯er,¡± Wen Nuan said happily. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a barbecue next time?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Good idea, I want to go as well. I guess I¡¯ll be running around the school in a few days. Since everyone is free now, we can start shooting.¡±


    ¡°Will it be settled that quickly?¡± Wen Nuan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I heard from Director Yan that it won¡¯t take many scenes. After all, there are too many actors who want to work with him. However, the previous ones will have to be re-filmed,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. My grandfather is a person who won¡¯t easily change his decision. However, he made an exception for Director Yan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Old Master Wen dotes on you,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Wen Nuanughed and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why do you think Su Jiao was so unlucky? There were many staff members around at that time, so why did nobody notice? Was she really beaten senseless?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a story behind it,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°A story?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously. ¡°What story?¡±


    ¡°I went to Director Yan¡¯s studio one day and heard about it. Everyone knows that Su Jiao¡¯s acting skills are good, right?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    Wen Nuan nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really like her, but she had good skills. She¡¯s much better than me.¡±


    ¡°She has already filmed a lot of the scenes from that day,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done it herself. She would have used a stunt double a long time ago.¡±


    Wen Nuan was right.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Once again, Su Jiao¡¯s acting was so good that the surrounding staff members thought that it was real and rushed over. In the end, because of this, the director asked for a reshoot. Our popr star, Su Jiao, pped the staff members four times.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± No matter what, they were just concerned about Su Jiao.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°After that, no matter who it was, no simr situation happened again. They were afraid of being scolded and beaten. Afterward, the news of Su Jiao¡¯s acting skills being good but her character being bad spread.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nuan asked in confusion. ¡°Such a rumor exists? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? I only know that people say Su Jiao isn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°At that time, a reporter secretly took a photo and reported it. However, it was quickly cleared up. The staff who were beaten must have received a lot of benefits, so they cleared Su Jiao¡¯s name.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed, ¡°Ah, they¡¯re really throwing away their dignity for that little bit of money,¡±

 Chapter 334 - 334: Serves Her Right

    Chapter 334: Serves Her Right


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Linger nodded and said, Yes, they dont even care about their dignity. However, how can an ordinary person not care about money? The extras who fought with Su Jiao before were all very careful. No one dared to use force, afraid that they would hurt her. After all, they mightve lost their lives!


    Jiang Linger sighed and continued, However, Su Jiaos acting skills are indeed good. Even if they didnt touch her, she could still act out the pain. Therefore, acting with her was quite easy. Director Yan also chose her because he saw her past scenes.


    Its not that she had bad character, Wen Nuan said. If she did, she wouldve deserved to be beaten up.


    Jiang Linger smiled and said, This pair of sisters are not good people. However, Su Jiao is the kind of person who sneaks around and is more sinister and evil than Chen Rourou. Thetter did not even think about it. Theres an old saying that goes, the bird that sticks out gets shot by the gun. Perhaps because she was suppressed too much since she was young, Chen Rourou only wanted to show that she was better than Su Jiao. Thats why she always looked for trouble and ended up in this state.


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, This Chen Rourou is too stupid. Shes Su Jiaos assistant, so she must know a lot of things about Su Jiao. I dont believe that shespletely clean.


    She indeed has a lot of dirt, Jiang Linger nodded and said, Chen Rourou also has a lot on her. However, Su Jiao also knows some things Chen Rourou did.


    Thats why the saying goes, Birds of a feather flock together, Wen Nuan said.


    Thats probably the case. Jiang Linger nodded. Chen Rourou thinks that Su Jiaos misdeeds will be cleared sooner orter.


    Wen Nuan said sarcastically, Heh So she foolishly decided to do this?


    Jiang Linger smiled and suddenly remembered the scene where her original body was sent to prison. She also thought that the dirt on Bai Xue would be washed away sooner orter, so she did such a stupid thing.


    However, her original bodys abilities seemed to be inferior to Chen Rourous. At least Chen Rourou had taught Su Jiao a lesson. On the other hand, her original body was taken away by the police without even hurting a single strand of Bai Xues hair.


    Jiang Linger said, As long as theres life, theres hope. If you make a mistake, youll make another one in the future. However, if you havent experienced other peoples hardships, how can you know how bitter they are? Perhaps this is the best way for Chen Rourou to release the pain in her heart.


    Wen Nuan sighed. Youre right. For a woman to be forced to use a knife, she mustve been unable to tolerate things anymore.


    Jiang Linger said, Anyway, when I was at the police station that day, I heard what Chen Rourou said. I still sympathize with her. Perhaps many people think that I feel bad for such a vicious woman and that my mentality is distorted, but these are my true feelings.


    Is it really that bad? Wen Nuan asked curiously.


    Jiang Linger sighed and said, Chen Rourous parents are extremely biased. Since she was young, everything that she had was used by Su Jiao. Its not that their family is poor, its just that her parents think that Chen Rourou is only worthy of what Su Jiao doesnt want.


    What the f*ck, is that really necessary? Wen Nuan said. Could it be that Chen Rourou isnt their biological daughter?


    Chen Rourou and Su Jiao are twins, Jiang Linger exined. They used to look exactly the same. Later on, Chen Rourou hated her face and went for stic surgery. However, the surgery failed.


    Thats so tragic, Wen Nuan sighed.


    Jiang Linger said, Yes, it is. When I went to Director Yans ce that day, Su Jiaos mother actually said it was Gods blessing that Chen Rourous stic surgery failed. Even an outsider like me felt a chill when I heard that.bender


    Wen Nuan couldnt believe it. Her parents are really too vicious!


    When Chen Rourou was in high school, she worked by herself and bought new clothes with that money, Jiang Linger said. Before she could even wear them, her mother gave them to Su Jiao. Su Jiao didnt like them, so she cut them with scissors.


    God, Su Jiao is so disgusting, Wen Nuan couldnt help but say angrily.


    Jiang Linger sighed softly. Thats why I say, dont persuade others to be kind without experiencing their suffering. Chen Rourou clearly suffered in the past, but she didnt cry. Instead, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Wen Nuan said, I didnt expect Su Jiao to look so gentle and kind, but be so cruel. Doesnt her conscience hurt?


    She doesnt have a conscience at all, Jiang Linger said sarcastically. How can she understand her sisters pain?


    Wen Nuan finished thest bite of her cake, feeling a little hungry. She said, Im still a little hungry, Wen Nuan said.


    Jiang Linger was a little speechless, Nuannuan, youve eaten six, yet youre still hungry?


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 335 - 335: Not Afraid of Getting Fat

    Chapter 335: Not Afraid of Getting Fat


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan raised her hand and exaggeratedly measured the size of the cake. She said, Yes, but all six of them are so small, arent they?bender


    Arent you afraid of getting fat? Jiang Linger asked helplessly.


    Wen Nuan replied seriously, If I have the same physique as my dad, Ill probably need to be middle-aged to get fat. If I get my moms, Ill be slim for the rest of my life.


    That makes sense. Jiang Linger nodded with a smile. You dont look like the type to get fat.


    Wen Nuan stretched her back and said, The sun is so warm. I want to sleep.


    Seeing Wen Nuanszy appearance, Jiang Linger pointed at the leopard cub and said, Youre both cats. You sleep during the day, but youre energetic at night.


    Wen Nuan raised her chin proudly and said decisively, These days, Ive been staying upte to work. I only y games asionally.


    Jiang Linger smiled helplessly. Its good that you know how to bnce work and rest. I see that you have a lot of work to do. Are you tired?


    Maybe I like this job too much, Wen Nuan said with a smile. Or maybe I havent encountered any difficult problems. Thats why I dont feel very tired. Did anyone make things difficult for you at work? Jiang Linger asked subconsciously.


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, Not really. In this city, everyone would give the Wen family some face once they know of my identity. However, some of them are perfunctory. Theyre probably afraid that if they misbehaved, they wouldnt have any jobs left. Linger, dont worry. I wont suffer any losses. Nuannuan, Jiang Linger said seriously, Its good that you know what youre doing. Im afraid that you would get ostracized and have your mood affected. Itll disturb your writing.


    Dont worry. Wen Nuan waved her hand and said, Besides, if there really is such a person who wants to make things difficult for me, you might not be able to help me.


    Im just afraid that youll feel med, Jiang Linger said after a moment of silence.


    Wen Nuan smiled, I know youre concerned, but I have to grow up and face problems alone.


    Jiang Linger said seriously, I wouldnt have said much if you feel like youve been bullied before in your work or even in your life. Im just afraid that some people will deliberately ostracize you and make things difficult for you.


    Wen Nuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she said emotionally, Linger, thank you for caring so much about me. However, if anyone really dares to do this, Ill fight back directly.


    Thats right, Jiang Linger agreed. We should retaliate fiercely against those people.


    Dont worry, Wen Nuan said with a smile. In this city, were considered the local tyrants. At present, the people who dare to cause trouble for me havent been born yet.


    Jiang Linger was a little speechless. What sort of description was that?


    Soon, it was Monday.


    As soon as Jiang Linger entered the school gate, she heard someone calling her from behind.


    She turned around and realized that it was Gu Hanhan. She was a little surprised and pretended not to recognize her.


    She asked, Hello, may I know who you are?


    Miss Jiang, Im Gu Hanhan. Do you remember me? Gu Hanhan smiled.


    Gu Hanhan was not a kind person. Previously, the two of them had a conflict because of Li Yu. In the end, Li Yu had humbled her. Now, she might look for trouble with Jiang Linger.


    In order to avoid any trouble, Jiang Linger pretended to be enlightened. So youre the Gu familys daughter. Youre dressed so elegantly and professionally now,pletely different from that sexy woman I met at the banquet.


    Gu Hanhans eyes shed with pride. She replied modestly, I dont like this attire as much. It feels rigid to wear professional clothes.


    Youre simply the queen of your workce, Jiang Linger said. Oh, right. Miss Gu, are you here for work?


    No, Im just here on business. I came to see my cousin and happened to see you, so I came to say hello. Gu Hanhan shook her head.


    Huh? Jiang Linger pretended to be very surprised. Miss Gus cousin is also in this school?


    Yu Zhizhou, do you know him? Gu Hanhan asked with a smile. Thats my cousin.


    Jiang Linger said in shock, So, Miss Gu is Yu Gods cousin,


    Gu Hanhan was very unhappy when she heard Jiang Linger say Yu God. She hated her cousin very much. He was a genius, and the familys old master loved him very much. He had always said that no one was as promising as her cousin.


    My cousin is indeed powerful, said Gu Hanhan. By the way, Miss Jiang, did CEO Li send you here just now?


    Thats right, Jiang Linger said with a smile. Li Yu is now my security guard and driver.. Ive already told you about this at the banquet, right? Since youre suddenly asking this, is there a problem?


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 336 - 336: Curiosity

    Chapter 336: Curiosity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thinking of the banquet, Gu Hanhan felt very awkward.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just a little curious. I thought it was a joke before. After all, CEO Li has a noble status. It would be a little silly to say that he¡¯s going to be a security guard.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Miss Gu, no need to say anything more. I still have a contract with CEO Li. It¡¯s written in ck and white.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing to be able to get CEO Li to sign the contract,¡± Gu Hanhan pretended to be impressed.


    In fact, she was very jealous.


    ¡°It¡¯s just business,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said deliberately. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to earn money?¡±


    When Gu Hanhan heard this, she suddenly realized that it was a business deal. Despite that, since even Li Yu had signed a contract to be her security guard and driver, Jiang Ling¡¯er was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    Gu Hanhan was about to say something when she suddenly saw a beautiful girl walking over.


    ¡°Good morning, Junior Jiang,¡± Zhu Xiaotong said.


    ¡°Good morning, Senior Zhu, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er said politely. ¡°Your outfit looks really nice.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong spun around and said happily, ¡°My grandfather specially asked someone to design this Hanfu. It was tailor-made for me. Today, the Student Union organized a Hanfu photography ss, so I¡¯m wearing it. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head.


    Zhu Xiaotong facepalmed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really dumb, I forgot you¡¯re a performance major. How can a Hanfu photography ss be more fun than filming?¡±


    ¡°Well, filming isn¡¯t for fun,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile when she heard the sourness in her words.


    Zhu Xiaotong said, ¡°Others might do it for money, but you don¡¯tck money,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, but I won¡¯t go against receiving any. Acting is also a profession. As long as you¡¯re in this position, you have to do what you should do. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t be an actress for fun.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, some people want to be a star because of money, while others do it for vanity. Compared to some people, you¡¯re very lucky because you can do what you like. Others can¡¯t even choose.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°s, it¡¯s not my fault I was born with good skills. To be honest with you, even if I¡¯m filming, I still have to see if the script is good or bad. I need to make sure it¡¯s worth my efforts.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smug look, Zhu Xiaotong felt both angry and jealous.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a newbie. How can you choose the script?¡± Gu Hanhan asked with some doubt.


    Generally speaking, it was already good enough for a neer to take on a role.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Well of course I have to. Even if it¡¯s a cameo, it has to be an excellent script. That way, you can learn from some powerful old actors.¡±


    Gu Hanhan narrowed her eyes and sneered in her heart. If Jiang Ling¡¯er wanted a good script, she had to see if the other party was willing to let her go or not.


    Although she was disdainful in her heart, she still looked like she agreed on the surface.


    Gu Hanhan said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, why are you here? Are you looking for Junior Jiang?¡± asked Zhu Xiaotong.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Gu Hanhan asked in confusion.


    Zhu Xiaotong replied, ¡°Of course. I was lucky enough to pick you up atst year¡¯s year-end banquet, but I didn¡¯t recognize you at first with your outfit,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed in her heart. This was another person Gu Hanhan couldn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Hanhan said awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to remember you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Xiaotong. Nice to meet you.¡± Zhu Xiaotong smiled stiffly.


    Gu Hanhan didn¡¯t want to shake hands with Zhu Xiaotong, but since she had already extended her hand, Gu Hanhan couldn¡¯t refuse.


    When the two of them shook hands, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ve reached my destination. You two still have to go forward. I won¡¯t apany you anymore. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡± Gu Hanhan smiled.


    ¡°Sure, Miss Gu.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°See you when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Are you very close to Jiang Ling¡¯er, Miss Gu?¡± Zhu Xiaotong asked as soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er left.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you whether I¡¯m familiar with Jiang Ling¡¯er or not,¡± Gu Hanhan said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaotong said in a fawning manner, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er is a very sinister person. I was afraid that you would be taken advantage of, so I just wanted to ask.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from her,¡± Gu Hanhan said sarcastically. ¡°How could I suffer a loss? If you have time to waste like this, you should study more so that you won¡¯t be yed by others in the future..¡±

 Chapter 337 - 337: No Good Ending

    Chapter 337: No Good Ending


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhu Xiaotong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a very self-disciplined person, and my results are among the top within my peers. I won¡¯t let others affect my own performance, and I was just reminding you out of kindness. Don¡¯t get too close to Jiang Ling¡¯er. It won¡¯t end well.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Gu Hanhan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who didn¡¯t have a good oue when they befriended her?¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard that Bai Xue used to treat Jiang Ling¡¯er as her closest sister. In the past, she was famous, but recently, she has been quiet. It¡¯s rumored that she had offended Jiang Ling¡¯er, and that¡¯s why she was shelved.¡±


    Gu Hanhan¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule as she said, ¡°Zhu Xiaotong, is there something wrong with your brain? Bai Xue considered Jiang Ling¡¯er her closest sister, yet she still wanted to sleep with Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s fiance? I don¡¯t know if Bai Xue¡¯s career has been put on hold or not. If it has, it¡¯s only because she spread malicious rumors and ndered people, causing public anger.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong was speechless.


    ¡°You should find a better excuse next time to sow discord,¡± said Gu Hanhan contemptuously.


    After saying that, she turned around and left. After taking a few steps, she stopped and continued, ¡°By the way, you¡¯d better stay away from me. I don¡¯t like having a fence sitter beside me.¡±


    Gu Hanhan also knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not a kind person, but she would never do something like hurting her own enemy.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er made you lose your dignity at the banquetst time. Don¡¯t you care about that?¡± Zhu Xiaotong said indignantly. ¡°How can you be so polite to her?¡±


    Gu Hanhan frowned. If she hadn¡¯t acted impulsively and provoked Jiang Ling¡¯er first, her rumor with Li Yu back then might¡¯ve still been a discussion topic. It could¡¯ve even be reality back then. Unfortunately, Gu Hanhan had wasted such an opportunity.


    ¡°Do you know how many people are mocking you nowadays?¡± Zhu Xiaotong asked when she saw Gu Hanhan standing rooted to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s all Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s fault that you became a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Gu Hanhan was very unhappy, but she still smiled and said, ¡°So, you mocked me as well?¡±


    ¡°I think you and CEO Li are verypatible, so I never joked about you at all.¡± Zhu Xiaotong shook her head.


    Of course, Gu Hanhan didn¡¯t believe it. It would be strange if someone like Zhu Xiaotong didn¡¯tugh at what happened to her.


    Gu Hanhan replied, ¡°Then it¡¯s over. There will always be people who think someone¡¯s good, and there will always be people who think someone¡¯s bad. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m the Gu family¡¯s daughter, but there will always be people who don¡¯t like me. For example, you. How did Jiang Ling¡¯er offend you? Why are you ndering her like this? To use Bai Xue, that mistress, to speak, are you brainless or is there something wrong with your mentality? Or are you just jealous that Jiang Ling¡¯er is better than you in everything? Zhu Xiaotong, you shouldn¡¯t use the idea of using others to suppress Jiang Ling¡¯er on me. Do you understand?¡±


    Gu Hanhan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°This is myst warning. You¡¯re really disgusting, so stay away from me.¡±


    After saying that, she left.


    Seeing her leave, Zhu Xiaotong was furious. Gu Hanhan was also a member of the Gu family. Without her family, she was nothing.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er entered the ssroom and saw Wen Nuan, who rarely wore skirts, wearing a chest-length dress today.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Nuannuan, where are you going?¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately stood up and said a little excitedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go take some pictures together. I¡¯ve already chosen your clothes.¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she felt a little embarrassed. She had already rejected Zhu Xiaotong and said that she didn¡¯t want to join in the fun. If she went now, it would be a p to her face!


    ¡°Nuannuan, are you also taking part in the Student Union¡¯s Hanfu photography session?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°What Hanfu photography?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°I just want to take some private photos with you. Come, let¡¯s go to my dormitory and change.¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t give Jiang Ling¡¯er any chance to escape. She grabbed Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arm and dragged her out.


    After 40 minutes, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan arrived at a park where thepetition was being held.


    Looking around, there were people dressed in traditional Chinese clothes everywhere. They were all holding cameras or mobile phones in their hands, taking pictures non-stop. The surrounding scenery was very ordinary.


    Seeing this, Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this isn¡¯t what I expected.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to just take photos at the shooting location?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°Do you really want to take them here?¡±


    Wen Nuan felt wronged and said, ¡°The shooting location is nice, but there¡¯s a lot of reporters. If they make up nonsense and say that we¡¯re acting like big shots, no one will believe us even if we exin.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.. ¡°But at this rate, are we still going to take the pictures?¡±

 Chapter 338 - 338:1 Will Listen to You

    Chapter 338:1 Will Listen to You


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan said hesitantly, ¡°We¡¯re already here. If we don¡¯t take a photo and leave, it would be a waste. The peach blossoms here are all in bloom. Let¡¯s find some beautiful ones to take photos of and then leave.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The two of them walked to the center of the park. The scenery here was slightly better than the entrance.


    Wen Nuan felt a little better. She said, ¡°This ce seems good. Let¡¯s take pictures here.¡±


    Not far away, Zhu Xiaotong was holding a fake lotus and posing on the rockery. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was pretending to be a fairy.


    She smiled as she looked into the distance and saw Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er setting up a camera stand.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯er say she wasn¡¯ting? This b*tch actually lied? Thinking of this, Zhu Xiaotong decided to go over and mock her.


    However, she had forgotten that she was still on the rockery. Although she wasn¡¯t very high up, she could easily fall if she suddenly missed a step.


    Zhu Xiaotong identally slipped. She fell to the ground with her arms spread out, her arm even getting scratched.


    She was a little dazed from the fall, but the pain sobered her up a little.


    The cameraman was also shocked. He thought that she had wanted to change her position. Just as he was about to take a photo, he saw her fall.


    Some of her male fans around were also frightened. They quickly went forward and helped Zhu Xiaotong up.


    ¡°Tongtong, your feet are swollen,¡± said one of them, his heart aching.


    Zhu Xiaotong endured the pain and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, my head is safe.¡±


    ¡°You should go to the hospital,¡± the photographer said. ¡°Your condition doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong was a little frustrated. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a sprain. I can still hold on.¡±


    ¡°But your current situation¡­¡± the photographer said hesitantly.


    Previously, Zhu Xiaotong insisted on wetting the surroundings, saying that it would look better if it was that way. Now that she had fallen into the mud and her clothes were dirty, she could not shoot at all.


    Zhu Xiaotong lowered her head and looked at herself. She realized that her Hanfu waspletely ruined. She had never been in such a sorry state.


    She was furious. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan, she wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake.


    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± said a boy. ¡°You¡¯re in a serious condition now. Look at your bare feet. How are they feeling?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go to the hospital first,¡± said another man with heartache.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll finish this set,¡± Zhu Xiaotong said unwillingly.


    The photographer sighed and said, ¡°Senior Zhu, this is just an amateurpetition. You don¡¯t have to be so concerned. We¡¯ve already taken a lot of photos, and I can just choose the best one for you. If you continue, you¡¯ll be in so much pain that you can¡¯t concentrate.¡±


    Of course, Zhu Xiaotong knew that her current state was terrible, but she was unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°But I really like this scenery,¡± said Zhu Xiaotong. ¡°If I don¡¯t take some more pictures, I¡¯ll be very disappointed.¡±


    ¡°How about this?¡± The photographer said. ¡°Take today as your afternoon break, and we¡¯lle over tomorrow to take a few make-up shots. Thepetition willst for three days anyway.¡±


    Zhu Xiaotong hesitated for a moment, looking at her sorry state. If she stayed, she would only be mocked. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Sir Zhang, thank you for today.¡±


    The photographer smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve Senior Zhu. But with your condition, you should go to the hospital to have a look.¡±


    She nodded and walked out of the park with the help of the two boys.


    At this moment, Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er finally finished adjusting the camera.


    Wen Nuan felt a sense of aplishment. She looked at the camera and frowned. ¡°Ling¡¯er, am I seeing things?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in confusion.


    ¡°Look, the one walking with a limp in the camera, isn¡¯t that Zhu Xiaotong?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned. ¡°She was fine when we met.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Nuan said. ¡°Take a look here. That¡¯s her, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the camera and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s true. She was just showing off her Hanfu to me earlier, and it was even custom-made. Why is she in such a sorry state now?¡±


    ¡°Probably from extreme joy,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a blessing in disguise,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Look at the boy on her right. Doesn¡¯t he look familiar?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked over again and said in shock, ¡°That guy is Chen Yinuo¡¯s roommate, Bai Xue¡¯s dog.. Why is he sticking to Zhu Xiaotong now? Shall we go over and taunt them?¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339: Bad Luck

    Chapter 339: Bad Luck


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just continue with our fun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wen Nuan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be tainted by her bad luck.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Junior sisters, are you also participating in thispetition?¡± asked Qin Xiaoxiao. ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw your names in the registration form.¡±


    The two of them turned around and saw that it was Qin Xiaoxiao. They subconsciously looked at each other, not knowing how much she had heard.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Senior, why are you like a cat? You don¡¯t even make a sound when you walk.¡±


    ¡°You guys were just too engrossed,¡± said Qin Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you want to participate?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Not really. We¡¯re just borrowing the venue to take a few photos. We¡¯re not participating in anypetition.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Then, can the three of us take a photo together?¡±


    Chen Yinuo suddenly appeared before Jiang Ling¡¯er could say anything, ¡°Vice President Qin, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do that,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Qin Xiaoxiao.


    She was a little angry, but she still had a smile on her face.


    Wen Nuan looked at Chen Yinuo in confusion. She asked, ¡°Senior Chen, are you also here to participate?¡±


    Chen Yinuo replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to taste the food,¡±


    He pointed at the food in the distance. He continued, ¡°I thought I mistook you guys for someone else, so I came to take a look.¡±


    Then, he looked at Qin Xiaoxiao. He said, ¡°Vice President Qin, Jiang Ling¡¯er has a contract with Chen Group. Without the CEO¡¯s approval, she can¡¯t participate in any activities. The penalty for breaching the contract is very high.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao maintained a smile on her face. ¡°This is just a school activity. Why can¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°The school¡¯spetition will also appear on the news, so she can¡¯t.¡± Chen Yinuo replied seriously.


    Qin Xiaoxiao said apologetically, ¡°I see. It was my negligence. Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m very sorry. I almost made things difficult for you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister. I also had no choice,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Qin Xiaoxiao said, pretending to be generous. ¡°When I be a real reporter, I can interview you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. That would depend on whether she would ept it.


    She replied, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Senior Sister, when the timees, don¡¯t ask questions that are way too sharp. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to answer them.¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then, she said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re really funny. Alright, you guys continue. I have other things to deal with here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Please go ahead, Senior Sister. See you.¡±


    After saying goodbye, Qin Xiaoxiao left.


    After she walked away, Wen Nuan said, ¡°I was just thinking about how to reject her. However, I¡¯ve already signed a contract with the Chens. Is it true that we won¡¯t be able to participate in any activities? Must I report everything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yinuo nodded.


    Wen Nuan wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er patted Wen Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken their money, you have to listen to them. After all, they¡¯ve already spent so much money on you. You can¡¯t just agree to advertise for another party.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just focus on my music career. I won¡¯t think about anything else,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°It¡¯s better to do things you like.¡±


    Chen Yinuo said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m good at taking pictures, so how about I help you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    After choosing a few ces with good scenery and taking a few photos, Chen Yinuo had something to do and left first.


    On the way back, Wen Nuan asked in boredom, ¡°Ling¡¯er, must we return so early?¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said after a moment of silence, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to my perfumepany?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wen Nuan said excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re going undercover, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not qualified to be the boss. Ever since I took over, I¡¯ve basically not been to anypany events. I only appear at the year-end senior management meetings.¡±


    Wen Nuan said worriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? If thepany grows in the future, will the higher-ups still respect you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. Thepany¡¯s main forms are all with me, and their main technology is also in my hands. How can those people still not ept me?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er in shock.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what did you say?¡± Wen Nuan asked.. ¡°You actually know how to make perfume?¡±

 Chapter 340 - 340: Modesty

    Chapter 340: Modesty


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows and said modestly, ¡°I just know a little.¡±


    Before she transmigrated into the book, she was a big technician in an international perfumepany. However, after she became famous, she retired.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, how many more secrets do you have that you can¡¯t let others know?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Anyways, you¡¯ll find out a little bit after a long time.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, all your perfumes were developed by yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m using ones specially developed for myself. I¡¯m not selling them at all.¡±


    Wen Nuan really wanted to ask Jiang Ling¡¯er when she would be free to help develop one for her own use. However, when she opened her mouth, nothing came out.


    She asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, when did you start researching these?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°Probably since elementary school. Actually, when I applied for high school, I wanted to choose chemistry.¡±


    She studied chemistry before she transmigrated. At that time, she was already very famous internationally.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you actually like chemistry?¡± Wen Nuan said with some emotion. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so good at mathematics. But why did you choose the performance major?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°Because acting is something I like too. Moreover, I was a bad student at that time. People said that I needed to continue learning even simple addition and multiplication. So, I chose a major that didn¡¯t have high requirements for grades. No matter what, I liked it.¡±


    Wen Nuan was stunned and said, ¡°Oh my god, you look so rxed saying that. You really deserve a beating!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. By the way, what about you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°You obviously like music very much. Why did you perform?¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed softly and said, ¡°When I first joined, I regretted it a little. I wanted to ask the old man at home for help and change to music. However, thinking back to how I had chosen this ce, I had a tough attitude at that time and couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. So, I decided to continue. Anyway, my family¡¯s resources and connections are quite good. I¡¯ll always have movies to shoot in the future.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly. ¡°Your words just now really sound like you want a beating!¡±


    Wen Nuan said innocently, ¡°That¡¯s the truth. I just don¡¯tck resources and connections!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go change our clothes and then go to mypany. I wonder how its atmosphere has been recently.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go undercover,¡± Wen Nuan said excitedly.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯spany.


    As soon as they entered, they saw a very interesting scene.


    An arrogant woman pped the receptionist at the front desk.


    The receptionist was pped, but she covered her face in fear and did not dare to speak.


    The woman said arrogantly, ¡°Let me tell you, your boss and I are best friends. Aren¡¯t you going to let me in?¡±


    Although the receptionist had been pped, she still said politely, ¡°But thepany has a rule. Without an appointment, no one can enter. I¡¯m just a receptionist, Miss. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, okay?¡±


    At this moment, a man who seemed to be the manager walked over. When he saw the arrogant woman, he said warmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Hua Qian? I¡¯m really sorry. The receptionist just started working today. You¡¯re truly a magnanimous person.¡±


    As he said that, he nced at the receptionist. He scolded, ¡°You really don¡¯t have good judgment. Miss Hua Qian has already revealed her identity, so don¡¯t you know how to be flexible?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan were dumbfounded. There was indeed something wrong with thepany¡¯s atmosphere.


    ¡°Manager Chen, do you still want to keep such a useless thing?¡± Hua Qian said arrogantly. ¡°Or has she done enough as a receptionist for you to keep her?¡±


    When the receptionist heard that she was going to be fired, she choked and said, ¡°Miss Hua Qian, I was too stupid. I didn¡¯t have good judgment. Please give me a chance. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this job.¡±


    Hua Qian replied nonchntly, ¡°It has nothing to do with me whether it was easy for you or not. Who asked you to be stupid? A receptionist dares to stop me. Let me ask you, can I go in now?¡±


    Wen Nuan wanted to take action. She walked over and asked, ¡°Miss Hua Qian, you said that you¡¯re the Boss¡¯s best friend. Is that true?¡±


    Her warm aura and temperament overshadowed Hua Qian, making her look like trash.


    Hua Qian felt the warm aura and suddenly felt a little feeble.. She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 341 - 341: Isn’t That Right?

    Chapter 341: Isn¡¯t That Right?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Right now I¡¯m asking you, who do you think you are?¡± Wen Nuan said arrogantly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Hua Qian said stubbornly.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s pnded on her face.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. Wen Nuan was really impulsive. She actually attacked this woman? s, although it was wrong to hit someone, some people just needed to be beaten.


    ¡°You sl*t, you dare to take what¡¯s mine?¡± Wen Nuan said coldly.


    Although the words that came out of her mouth were somewhat unttering, her aura was firm.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless when she heard Wen Nuan¡¯s words.


    Hua Qian was also stunned. Then, she shouted angrily, ¡°You f*cking hit me?¡± Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the hell you are,¡± Wen Nuan said. ¡°How dare you snatch my position as best friend away? You deserve a beating.¡±


    Manager Chen, who was standing at the side, saw Wen Nuan¡¯s imposing manner and clothes that showed she was an extraordinary person.


    ¡°Miss, are you perhaps in the wrong ce?¡± he spoke up.¡± Miss Hua Qian is indeed our boss¡¯s best friend. I know this very well.¡±


    Wen Nuan nced at him with disdain.


    ¡°You know that very well?¡± she asked. ¡°Then do you also know how much body hair Miss Hua Qian has?¡±


    Manager Chen fell silent.


    She continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so why are you acting like you do?¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Hua Qian and said, ¡°Do you dare to call the president here and confront her on the spot? I want to see if you¡¯re really her best friend as you said!¡±


    Manager Chen saw that Wen Nuan was still going to cause trouble and did not want to leave. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Security!¡±


    The two security guards heard the shout and immediately walked over.


    ¡°Miss,¡± Manager Chen said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Please leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    One of the security guards also came forward and said, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to move,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er indifferently.


    ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± Manager Chen frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, leave quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the authorities.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°The important thing is that we¡¯re here to look for someone, just like Miss Hua Qian. However, we¡¯re not looking for your boss. We¡¯re looking for your general manager, Zhong Wuxi!¡± ¡°Have you made an appointment?¡± Manager Chen asked directly.


    ¡°No, but I can call him,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    After saying that, she walked to the front desk. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Are you a fresh graduate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just graduated,¡± the receptionist said fearfully when she saw the girl who was much younger than her but had a stronger aura.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re very good. I hope you can still maintain this behavior in the future. You¡¯re still a newbie, so you must be worried and afraid of trespassing thepany¡¯s orders.¡±


    The receptionist nodded guiltily. It was true that because she just started work, she didn¡¯t dare to vite thepany¡¯s rules.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw the receptionist¡¯s expression, she immediately understood. However, she still nned to give the receptionist a chance. If the girl was smart, she would not break the rules even if she got a higher position in the future.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took out her phone and called Zhong Wuxi.


    She said after the call connected, ¡°I¡¯m at thepany¡¯s front desk,¡±


    After saying that, she hung up.


    Zhong Wuxi immediately stopped working and walked out of the office when he heard that his boss was downstairs.


    Soon, he arrived at the main hall. When he saw Jiang Ling¡¯er, he was a little excited. ¡°CEO Jiang, are you here in disguise?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re still here,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Otherwise, I might have gotten arrested by the police.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m still here?¡± Zhong Wuxi was stunned. ¡°I wasn¡¯t informed to go anywhere else. Also, what do you mean by being arrested? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and looked at Manager Chen. She said meaningfully, ¡°The front desk manager said that your president and Miss Hua Qian are best friends. He also told me and my best friend to not cause trouble and leave quickly. Otherwise, he will call the police to arrest us.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°As for what I said earlier, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯m most familiar with in thispany. If you¡¯ve been reced, I would¡¯ve been taken away.¡±


    Zhong Wuxi was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jiang. It¡¯s my fault for not managing thepany well. I didn¡¯t expect someone to impersonate your best friend.¡±


    Hua Qian and Manager Chen looked at each other in confusion.. What was going on?

 Chapter 342 - 342: Regret

    Chapter 342: Regret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan saw that both of them were confused. She mocked, ¡°Hua Qian, right? Hurry up and call your best friend. Tell her that someone is impersonating her and ask her toe quickly.¡±


    Hua Qian looked at Wen Nuan¡¯s imposing manner and felt a little guilty. However, when she recalled that she had just gone to the CEO¡¯s office two days ago, Hua Qian suddenly felt confident.


    ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll prove it to you allpletely,¡± said Hua Qian.


    After saying that, she took out her phone and made a call, deliberately putting it on speaker.


    ¡°Qianqian, why are you calling?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Shanshan,¡± Hua Qian quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m at thepany¡¯s front desk now, but I don¡¯t have an appointment. The receptionist wouldn¡¯t let me in no matter what!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Shanshan shouted angrily. ¡°Which one of them is so blind? You can juste up directly.¡±


    Hua Qian replied, ¡°Alright,¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan arrogantly. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Hua Qian brought the few of them to the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°If you scream now, I can still let you go,¡± she said. ¡°However, when you enter, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but it¡¯s useless,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Hua Qian rolled her eyes. Then, she went forward and knocked on the door. At the same time, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret itter.¡±


    Zhang Shanshan, who was inside, replied, ¡°Come in,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Zhong Wuxi were stunned. They did not expect that there was really someone inside.


    Hua Qian pushed open the door and walked into the office.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and the others followed her in.


    ¡°Qianqian, who are these people?¡± Zhang Shanshan asked unhappily when she saw them enter. ¡°I told you not to bring strangers here.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was even more confused when she saw that the other party did not recognize Zhong Wuxi.


    On the other hand, Zhong Wuxi frowned and shook his head, indicating that he did not know this person at all.


    When Hua Qian heard this, she looked at Wen Nuan and mockingly said, ¡°You, didn¡¯t you say that you and Shanshan are best friends? Why doesn¡¯t she recognize you?¡±


    Wen Nuan said sarcastically, ¡°I said that thispany¡¯s CEO is my best friend, but I didn¡¯t say that it was anyone called Shanshan,¡±


    Zhang Shanshan suddenly felt a little guilty and pretended to be cold. She said, ¡°Who allowed you toe up here? Get out immediately, or I¡¯ll get the security guards to throw you out!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police and send you to the police station,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly.


    Zhang Shanshan suddenly felt like she was in trouble, and she was very flustered.


    She asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m thispany¡¯s CEO, Jiang Ling¡¯er. This is my office. Every day, the cleaningdyes in to clean it, and nobody else should have permission to go in. If I may ask, how¡¯s my chair? Is it veryfortable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you,¡± Zhang Shanshan said stubbornly. ¡°Don¡¯te here and cause trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the security guards up.¡±


    Wen Nuan said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn. In that case, just call the police, Ling¡¯er. If we don¡¯t teach such a person a lesson, they won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Zhong Wuxi and said, ¡°General Manager Zhong, please call the police now.¡±


    Zhong Wuxi immediately picked up the phone.


    Zhang Shanshan pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll leave now, okay?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is a marketce?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically. ¡°You think you can juste and leave like that? Also, how did you get in? Did you steal the office key?¡±


    Zhang Shanshan hurriedly replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t steal it!¡±


    ¡°Then how did you get in?¡± asked Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Zhang Shanshan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°My mother is the cleaner here. She said that she¡¯s responsible for cleaning this office every day. I was free at home, so I came here in her ce.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re here for cleaning. You wanted to get close to the CEO, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Nuan mocked.


    Zhang Shanshan was instantly embarrassed when her ns were exposed.


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just here to clean up for my mother.¡±


    ¡°Cleaning?¡± Wen Nuan sneered. ¡°You cleaned your way into bing thispany¡¯s CEO? You have amazing abilities! Why don¡¯t you tell us about your sessful experience?¡±


    ¡°I really realized my mistake. Why must you mock me like this?¡± Zhang Shanshan said with grievance. ¡°I really know I was wrong. Please give me a chance..¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343: Disgusting

    Chapter 343: Disgusting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really cheap. If you were just cleaning and didn¡¯t do anything out of line, who would¡¯ve had the time to mock you? If you really weren¡¯t stupid, you would¡¯ve known to shut your mouth. Now, everything you say will kill you.¡±


    Zhang Shanshan immediately said unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything out of line. I just lied and said that I¡¯m just the president of thepany. Why are you talking as if I¡¯m going to die?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Zhong Wuxi. ¡°General Manager Zhong,¡± she said, ¡°Ask her mother toe overter. We¡¯ll deal with them as we see fit.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhong Wuxi nodded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°By the way, demolish the whole office and renovate it. All the furniture must be burned. I feel disgusted.¡±


    Her ruthlessness made Zhang Shanshan¡¯s face turn pale. She was even more furious. What was the meaning of this? Was this woman calling her dirty?


    Zhong Wuxi replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it right away. I¡¯ll clean the office myself in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work in the future. I won¡¯te here often. You¡¯re the general manager, so this kind of thing must not happen again, alright?¡±


    Zhang Shanshan pleaded, ¡°CEO Jiang, I¡¯m at fault for this, so I¡¯ll take responsibility for it. Please don¡¯t punish my mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who pretended to be the president, but who gave you the key and elevator card?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly.


    Zhang Shanshan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Or did you steal it?¡± Jiang Linger said disdainfully. ¡°If you really did, then shouldn¡¯t thepany punish your mother for losing the key and elevator card and not reporting it? If it wasn¡¯t stolen, then your mother must¡¯ve given them to you. Your mother can have you work for her, but here, you have no right to let anyone else do it. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhang Shanshan pleaded pitifully, ¡°CEO Jiang, I really know my mistake. Although I pretended to be you, I didn¡¯t do anything that harmed thepany¡¯s interests. I¡¯m from a single-parent family. It wasn¡¯t easy for my mother to raise me. Please don¡¯t disturb her, okay? If Mother knew that I did such a thing, she would definitely be very sad.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er knew that a pitiful person must always have something hateful about them.


    If Zhang Shanshan¡¯s mother was a kind and honest person, she would never have given her daughter the key and elevator card.


    Even if Zhang Shanshan stole it, the mother didn¡¯t make any reports after noticing she lost such important things. This was very inappropriate.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly. ¡°Usually, sensible children who sincerely consider their elders wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Zhang Shanshan, ¡°CEO Jiang, I know I shouldn¡¯t have done this. However, I really yearn for this kind of life. Can you let me go just this once? I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you.¡±


    After saying that, she knelt down.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had no intention of letting her get up, only watching coldly. After all, Zhang Shanshan was trying tomit moral kidnapping.


    People who didn¡¯t know what was going on would definitely think that this was just a richdy heartlessly bullying the poor.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg me. If I didn¡¯te here suddenly today, I wouldn¡¯t even know that someone had impersonated me here and even acted like a tyrant. Now, you should ept your punishment.¡±


    She did not intend to give Zhang Shanshan a chance. It was not that she was cold-blooded, but that some people really trespassed thew itself.


    At this moment, Hua Qian, who was dazed and had been silent, suddenly exploded and gave Zhang Shanshan two big ps.


    Zhang Shanshan was furious that she was suddenly hit.


    Hua Qian said angrily, ¡°Zhang Shanshan, you¡¯re just the cleaner¡¯s daughter, so why did you lie to me? Moreover, you even said you were the CEO?¡±


    Zhang Shanshan chuckled and looked at Hua Qian with disdain.


    She said sarcastically, ¡°You were so stupid that you fell for it so easily. Why are you ming me for that? I just wanted to be a president. Is it illegal to have this idea?¡±


    ¡°You b*tch, you deserve another beating!¡± Hua Qian gritted her teeth and said.


    At this moment, her so-called best friend had suddenly changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just pursuing the life I want,¡± said Zhang Shanshan. ¡°How am I asking for a beating? In the past, when I was in school, my grades were better than yours, and I was more popr than you. I even had more bootlickers than you. After entering society, I never tolerated you being higher than me!¡±


    Hua Qianughed in anger, ¡°Usually, hypocritical people like you don¡¯t get good endings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an illegitimate daughter of a nouveau riche. Aren¡¯t you also very vain?¡± Zhang Shanshan mocked.. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me?¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344: There’s a Problem With Her Character

    Chapter 344: There¡¯s a Problem With Her Character


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hua Qian¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.


    Then, she said scornfully, ¡°I¡¯m indeed an illegitimate daughter and I¡¯m extremely vain. However, I have a bottom line. In your case, you¡¯re different. You have a problem with your character and have no view of limits. It¡¯s already gone to this point, and you still think that you¡¯re not wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hua Qian, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Zhang Shanshan said in anger, ¡°You don¡¯t have to add insult to my injury. People like you will always be the most hateful!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled sarcastically. Hua Qian might be extremely vain, but at least she knew what she could and could not do. However, Zhang Shanshan was clearly a woman who didn¡¯t know her own limits.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch the two of them fight.


    She said, ¡°General Manager Zhong, I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t be staying any longer. You have to rectify thepany and severely punish the employees who have made mistakes. Don¡¯t show any mercy to outsiders, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am,¡± Zhong Wuxi said respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for news from you.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m cutting 50% off from your year-end bonus. Consider it a lesson for not managing thepany well.¡±


    Zhong Wuxi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that it was only a money deduction.


    ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Ma¡¯am,¡± said Zhong Wuxi.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and deal with this matter,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er waved her hand and said.


    ¡°Understood. Take care, Ma¡¯am.¡± Zhong Wuxi nodded.


    Back in the car, Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed.


    Wen Nuan saw how unhappy she was and said, ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t lose anything. If Zhang Shanshan really sat in your office and did horrible things, wouldn¡¯t the oue have been even worse?¡±


    ¡± I thought that thepany¡¯s atmosphere would be good,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, feeling like crying. ¡°But today, I¡¯ve really been pped in the face!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s really embarrassing that something like this could happen,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. You can say that Zhang Shanshan lied to others. After all, she¡¯s an outsider and didn¡¯t even know who the CEO was. However, as for thepany¡¯s employees, how could they have been fooled? Could it be that even they don¡¯t know who their boss is? Especially that front desk manager, he¡¯s also an idiot! He even threatened to call the police on you. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±


    As she said that, she smiled and went on, ¡°Ling¡¯er, tell me. What kind of method did Zhang Shanshan use to make your employees think that she was the CEO?¡±


    ¡°To be honest,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°The only person in thepany who really knows my identity is the general manager, Zhong Wuxi. There are also a few higher-ups who know about me, but they have never seen my face before.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Wen Nuan said in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re really a mysterious boss!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m just keeping a low profile,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect someone to take advantage of that.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, she continued, ¡°It must¡¯ve been very simple for Zhang Shanshan to fool those employees into thinking she was the president.


    After all, she just needed to dress up every day and take the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator to my office every time. At first, she probably wanted to clean in her mother¡¯s ce to get close to me, but she soon realized that I wasn¡¯t around at all.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took a deep breath and went on, ¡°So, Zhang Shanshan and her mother worked together and acted out a scene where the cleaningdy greeted thepany¡¯s CEO. They just needed to do that to sessfully convince the staff at the front desk.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you know that Zhang Shanshan¡¯s mother would do that?¡± Wen Nuan asked in confusion.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er calmly replied, ¡°Based on my experience, if her mother didn¡¯t know anything, she wouldn¡¯t have been so carefree after losing the keys to my office,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of doing that?¡± Wen Nuan said in disdain. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s just an impersonation. Thepany won¡¯t give you any dividends, and you¡¯ll be exposed sooner orter. When Zhang Shanshan impersonated you, wasn¡¯t she afraid of meeting some higher-ups who have met you before? For example, meeting General Manager Zhong?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s vanity. Besides, it¡¯s almost impossible for them to meet each other. The entire floor where my office is belongs to me. To reduce expenses, I didn¡¯t even hire a secretary. Zhong Wuxi knows that I¡¯m never upstairs, so he wouldn¡¯t go to my office to look for me. Even if there was something, he would call me first. Therefore, that floor is either owned by me or the cleaningdy.¡±


    Wen Nuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if I may ask, do you still dare to let General Manager Zhong manage thepany after such a serious incident?¡±

 Chapter 346 - 346:1 Dont Need You to Teach Me

    Chapter 346:1 Dont Need You to Teach Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Suddenly feeling a dominating aura, the secretary quickly looked up and saw that it was a girl who had juste of age. She immediately frowned.


    The secretary didnt answer because she was surprised just now. She thought that this little girl had no right to know, but since she had a strong aura, the secretary didnt want to offend someone she couldnt afford to find fault with.


    She frowned and replied, Its just a few unimportant banquets that General Manager Zhong wouldnt be attending. Why? Is there a problem?


    Jiang Linger said coldly, Even if theyre not important and General Manager Zhong doesnt want to go, you should at least send gifts to the banquets. Moreover, theres so many invitations. Youre confident he wouldnt attend any of them, but what if he suddenly changes his mind?


    For some reason, the female secretary was actually a little afraid of this girl.


    I dont know who you are, but I dont need you to teach me what to do, said the female secretary.


    Do you think you did the right thing? Jiang Linger asked unhappily.


    Whats wrong with what Im doing? The secretary gritted her teeth. Im just helping General Manager Zhong push away unimportant matters. Even if he attended the banquets, it would be a waste of his time.


    Jiang Linger sneered, Is this how you work while receiving thepanys money? Today, my horizons have really been broadened. May I ask, how long have you been working here?


    The female secretary replied in annoyance, Im sorry, but I cant answer that. However, let me tell you, everything I do is only to help ease General Manager Zhongs worries. If you dont believe me, you can ask the other employees if Im his most capable secretary.


    Jiang Linger smiled contemptuously. It seemed that this woman had a lot of power here, and no one dared to offend her.


    Ease his worries? Jiang Linger asked coldly. Arent you one of his burdens, though?


    Seeing her expression, the female secretary felt a little afraid. However, this was her home ground.


    I already asked before, who are you? the secretary said angrily. Who allowed you up here?


    Who am I? Jiang Linger scolded. Im someone who can make you get lost from here. Retrieve all those invitations immediately.


    The female secretary was stunned. The girl in front of her was indeed domineering, but it would be embarrassing for her to take those invitations out again. Where would she put her face in the future?


    The female secretary thought for a moment and replied, It would be useless for me to do that. After all, General Manager Zhong is a clean freak. He would hate to touch the invitation letters that I picked up from the trash can.


    Jiang Linger sneered and said, Im asking for you to take them out, not for Zhong Wuxi to do it. Im giving you a chance here, so lets see if you can do what I want in time. Three, two


    The secretary eximed pitifully, Ill do it! Ill take them out, okay?!bender


    After saying that, she reluctantly squatted down and fished out the letters from the trash can. She threw them angrily on the table.


    Jiang Linger was very dissatisfied with her attitude. She nced at the invitation letters coldly.


    She asked seriously, Everyone, who here is willing to rearrange these invitation letters?


    After a moment of silence, a female employee wearing sses stood up and politely asked, May I?


    She seemed to be in her twenties and looked like she had just graduated. Her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    To be able to volunteer meant that she was very confident in her own abilities.


    Alright. Jiang Linger nodded and replied, Ill have to trouble you to sift through these letters.


    The female employee nodded and walked to the female secretarys desk.


    Neer, what do you think youre doing? The female secretary scolded. Since when did I need you to interfere with my work? Get back to your seat immediately!


    The female employee frowned and said politely, Secretary Li, please dont misunderstand. Im just doing the work that the CEO just assigned me. I didnt mean to interfere with your work.


    The female secretary nced at Jiang Linger from the corner of her eye. She was a little flustered, but more than that, she was disgusted.


    CEO? she asked. Whos the CEO? Why didnt I know of this? Let me tell you, dont use a chicken feather as an arrow, lest you make a big mistake! Interfering with your work? Jiang Linger asked with a smile. Your so-called work is to throw away all these invitations? As long as you have a brain, you wont find trouble for an employee who is willing to work hard at this time. Listen carefully and see how shes willing to ept the mess you made. Moreover, I already told you that I can make you get lost from here. You can think that Im not your boss, but I have the ability to do that. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try..


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 347 - 347: Expulsion

    Chapter 347: Expulsion


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± the secretary suddenly shouted. ¡°You want to fire me? Don¡¯t forget that you said you would give me a chance just now. Are you going to take back what you said?¡±


    ¡°I gave you a chance to take out the letters, but I never said that you could continue working,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said in a daze.


    The secretary said contemptuously, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the new CEO? I¡¯m General Manager Zhong¡¯s biological cousin!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, her face darkening.


    Thepany had already stated that those with connections weren¡¯t allowed to enter. This Zhong Wuxi was really capable. How dare he hire his cousin as a secretary?


    The female secretary thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er was afraid and immediately said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. My cousin is the general manager. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°So, is General Manager Zhong in his office right now?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course,¡± the secretary replied proudly.


    ¡°Call him out,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile.


    ¡°You want to meet my cousin?¡± The secretary sneered. ¡°Do you have an appointment? If not, leave immediately.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er ignored the female secretary and looked at the other employee wearing sses instead. She said, ¡°Please go in and tell General Manager Zhong that Jiang Ling¡¯er is waiting outside.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment,¡± the employee replied immediately


    After saying that, she walked to the general manager¡¯s office.


    The female secretary wanted to stop her, but when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold gaze, she did not dare to say anything.


    Soon, Zhong Wuxi walked out with the female employee.


    ¡°General Manager Zhong,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked before Zhong Wuxi could speak up, ¡°Doesn¡¯t thepany prohibit nepotism?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ma¡¯am.¡± Zhong Wuxi nodded.


    ¡°Your secretary here ims to be your cousin?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Zhong Wuxi smiled. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you making a joke right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really your cousin, Mr. Zhong!¡± said the female secretary agitatedly.


    Zhong Wuxi ignored the secretary and exined, ¡°Ma¡¯am, my parents grew up in an orphanage and passed away one after another. The headmaster took us in because he thought that my elder brother and I were too young to care for them. Later on, the two of us got help from the old master to achieve what we have today. If we had a cousin, why would we go to an orphanage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°But I¡¯m really your cousin,¡± the secretary said, feeling wronged. ¡°My mother said that my family was poor in the past, so my grandfather insisted on having a boy. Their second child was a girl, so they gave the child away. That girl was Mr. Zhong¡¯s mother.¡±


    She thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Later, when life got better, I wanted to find your mother. However, I heard that she died during childbirth. Due to this, I cried until my eyes went blind.¡±


    Zhong Wuxi was speechless. Whose rtives was she talking about? His whole family died after his birth.


    The female secretary heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Zhong Wuxi did not say anything. She was right- he was her cousin.


    ¡°Mr. Zhong, aren¡¯t I right?¡± the secretary said. ¡°If I weren¡¯t your cousin, how would I know about your mother?¡±


    ¡°So General Manager Zhong doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re his cousin, right?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er chuckled.


    The secretary nodded and said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I didn¡¯t tell you today, you wouldn¡¯t know. But the truth is, I¡¯m indeed your cousin.¡±


    ¡°My mother did pass away a long time ago,¡± Zhong Wuxi said sarcastically. ¡°But when I was six years old, I had dinner with her. You said that she died from childbirth? Are you sure you didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person?¡±


    The female secretary was speechless. Could it be that there was really a mistake?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her and said sarcastically, ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t need an incapable employee like you. Go to the finance department to get your sry for this month and leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thepany can¡¯t fire me for no reason,¡± the secretary said in agitation, ¡°We have a contract. If you want me to leave, pleasepensate me ording to the contract.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the time. She said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock now. Why haven¡¯t youe to your senses yet?¡±


    This woman actually dared to bargain? Did she think she was receiving a smiley face right now? Since she was so insensitive, Jiang Ling¡¯er had plenty of ways to make this female secretary regret her actions.


    At this moment, the female secretary realized that she had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°I just threw away some invitations, didn¡¯t I?¡± she choked.. ¡°Is there a need to fire me so seriously?¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348: What Exactly Happened?

    Chapter 348: What Exactly Happened?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhong Wuxi frowned and asked, What exactly happened?


    The female secretary immediately put on a pitiful expression as she nced at him and said, General Manager, I threw away some unimportant invitations and thisdy saw it. She said that I wasnt serious about my work and insisted on firing me. How could I not be serious? Those invitations were really useless.


    Jiang Lingerughed mockingly when she saw the womans reaction. Was this female secretary whining?


    When Zhong Wuxi heard that Jiang Linger wanted to fire his secretary, he immediately said, Its not up to you to decide whether the letters are useful or not. If the CEO wants to fire you, then you have toply. Dont waste your time here. Do you understand?


    Hearing this, the female secretarys expression turned extremely ugly.


    She thought for a moment and said nervously, However, it really would be a waste of time for you to attend those useless banquets. Therefore I improvised and handled them. Was I wrong?


    Jiang Linger scolded, What improvisation? You really know how to talk nonsense!


    She looked at the female employee wearing spectacles.


    She asked, Whats your name?


    My name is Li Zaozhang, the female employee immediately replied.


    Alright. Jiang Linger nodded. Ill call you Little Zhang from now on. Little Zhang, count how many invitations there are here.


    Theres 57 of them here, Maam, Li ZhaoZhang said after a while.


    Jiang Linger nodded and looked at the female secretary again.


    There were 57 letters, and none of them were good enough for you? she asked. You must be a person who achieves great things. Mypany is too shallow and cant hold such a big figure like you.


    I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I be fired? the secretary said angrily. You cant do that, its vitingborw!


    I told you, Jiang Linger said coldly. Even if General Manager Zhong doesnt have time to go, you should arrange gifts ording to the banquets to show our sincerity. Do you know how manypanies and people you couldve offended if you threw those letters away so irresponsibly? Its gone up to this extent, but you still im that youre right. Moreover, you shamelessly say that youre just adapting and helping the general manager with his burdens. Are you really making his job easier? By the looks of it, you just want to destroy thepany!


    The female secretary was at a loss for words.


    Ill give you one hour, Jiang Linger continued coldly. Pack your things and get lost immediately.


    I really dont know what I did wrong, the secretary replied. Even if you fire me, you must give me this months sry. I deserve it!


    At this moment, she was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Jiang Linger snorted coldly. This woman really wouldnt learn.


    She said calmly, I dont know how manypanies and other people youve offended before. However, Ive seen your actions with my own eyes today. Will youpensate me for my losses?


    The female secretary was very dissatisfied, but she knew that it was impossible topete with thepanys CEO. She could only pack her things with tears in her eyes.


    Some of the soft-hearted employees watched her sympathetically. Naturally, but they were also gloating from her misfortune.


    Jiang Linger could not feel any sympathy for someone who knew nothing and always thought they were amazing.


    This woman must have been bullying the other workers because she was Zhong Wuxis secretary. She mustve been very arrogant because she thought that she was his cousin.


    If Jiang Linger hadnt seen it personally today, who knew how long she would have been able to do whatever she wanted?


    After the court session, Chen Rourou was sentenced to ten years in prison for intentional assault, but there were no fines for it.bender


    This result made Su Jiaos parents curse. They thought that the judge had epted bribery and even used the judge of sleeping with Chen Rourou. Su Jiaos father even threw his water bottle at the judge.


    The judges repeated warnings turned out useless as the two of them only became even more agitated.


    In the end, they disrupted the courts order. Su Jiaos mother was sentenced to ten days of detention and fined 50,000 yuan. On the other hand, Su Jiaos father was sentenced to fifteen days of detention and fined 50,000 yuan because of the seriousness of the case.


    Sun Qiang felt very aggrieved to have such a dumb pair of people to work with. No matter what the oue was, they shouldnt have made such a scene in court. No matter how much Sun Qiang worried about it, something still happened.


    He looked at Chen Rourou, who was emotionless, as if this had nothing to do with her. Even when he looked at her, her face was cold, no longer as gentle as before. This was very unfamiliar to him.


    After leaving the court, Sun Qiang didnt go to the hospital. Instead, he went straight to the studio.. Without Su Jiao, his cash cow, he had to seize the time he had and cultivate a new talent who could earn him money!


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 349 - 349: What Happened to My Parents?

    Chapter 349: What Happened to My Parents?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sun Qiang went to the hospital at around 9 pm.


    Just as he reached the door of the ward, he heard Su Jiao insulting the nurse. He immediately frowned.


    It was understandable that she was in a bad mood after getting disfigured, but who could stand it if she kept venting her anger on other people?


    Ever since Su Jiao woke up, almost 30 nurses had been scolded away. If this continued, no one woulde help her anymore.


    Thinking of this, Sun Qiang knocked on the door and entered the ward.


    When Su Jiao saw that it was him, she was a little excited and a little aggrieved. Today was the day Chen Rourou was sentenced. She could not appear in court because of her injury, so she could only wait for him and the others to return.


    However, after waiting for an entire day, she could not get through to neither Sun Qian nor her parents¡¯ phones. Su Jiao could only scold the nurses to vent her anger.


    ¡°Ah Qiang, what¡¯s the result?¡± Su Jiao asked anxiously when she saw Sun Qiang. ¡°Why are you only here now? What happened to my parents? Why didn¡¯t theye with you?¡±


    Sun Qiang nced at the nurse beside him.


    Su Jiao immediately understood and immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and get out of here. You¡¯re so insensible. I spent so much money to hire a piece of trash like you.¡±


    The nurse did not say anything else. She just nodded and immediately turned around to leave.


    After the nurse left, Su Jiao immediately said, ¡°Ah Qiang, you can tell me now. What was the result?¡±


    ¡°Intentional injury. She was given ten years in prison,¡± said Su Qiang, sighing in disappointment.


    Su Jiao said in anger, ¡°What? Intentional injury? That was clearly an attempted murder! It would be fine if theybelled it as intentional injury, but why was she only sentenced for 10 years? I almost died!


    ¡°How much is the fine?¡±


    ¡°None.¡± Sun Qiang hesitated for a moment.


    Hearing that there was no fine, Su Jiao almost jumped up from the hospital bed.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? That¡¯s just unfair. Is the judge¡¯s head full of sh*t?¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, watch your words,¡± Sun Qiang said. ¡°Uncle and Auntie were detained because they couldn¡¯t control their emotions in court.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Jiao was stunned and then said unhappily, ¡°How did they get detained? Why didn¡¯t you help them?¡±


    Sun Qiang had already guessed that she would say this and was already prepared to respond.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I arrived to youte. I went to plead for them,¡± said Sun Qiang.


    Su Jiao couldn¡¯t bear to see Sun Qiang¡¯s aggrieved face.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Qiang. I misunderstood you,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Sun Qiang said, feigning guilt. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was so busy and wasn¡¯t able to help Uncle and Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qiang, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I can imagine my parents getting so furious with such a verdict.¡± Su Jiao sighed.


    Sun Qiang looked at her guiltily. He said, ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯m really sorry. I was too useless. I couldn¡¯t protect them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± she sighed again. ¡°Once they go crazy, no one can control them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Sun Qiang nodded and changed the topic. ¡°Jiaojiao, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Haven¡¯t you?¡± she replied.


    He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite right now,¡±


    Sun Qiang seemed to recall something as he said that. He continued, ¡°Oh right, Jiaojiao. Director Yan said that he¡¯s preparing to change the second female lead, and I agreed to terminate the contract. Director Yan willpensate you with 10,000 yuan. It¡¯s already been deposited into your bank ount.¡±


    When Su Jiao heard that she had been reced and only got 10,000 yuan aspensation, she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Ah Qiang, are you kidding me?¡± she asked. ¡°You agreed over 10,000? Am I that worthless? They didn¡¯tpensate me for such a serious injury, and that¡¯s already very excessive. Now, you terminated my contract so easily? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, I know you¡¯re angry,¡± Sun Qiang said earnestly. ¡°But do you think I wanted to do that? If we don¡¯t give in and continue to be in a stalemate with Director Yan, there won¡¯t be a good oue for us. Why don¡¯t we just give him some face? That way it¡¯ll be easier to do things in the future.¡±


    Yan Jin¡¯s position in the entertainment industry was not something Sun Qiang could offend. On the surface, he agreed to terminate the contract so easily for Su Jiao¡¯s sake. However, he actually did it just so his future path would be easier.


    If it were any other unknown director, Sun Qiang would not have swallowed his pride like this.


    Su Jiao choked with emotion and said, ¡°I know they¡¯re strict and we can¡¯t afford to offend them. But why should we be the ones suffering? I¡¯m under that production team¡¯s wing. Why shouldn¡¯t theypensate me? I must sue them over this!¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao,¡± Sun Qiang said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been wronged. Don¡¯t cry, or it¡¯ll affect your wounds..¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350: It’s All Your Fault

    Chapter 350: It¡¯s All Your Fault


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Sun Qiangforted Su Jiao, he didn¡¯t think so in his heart. She was already disfigured, yet she still didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself.


    When Su Jiao heard that crying might affect her wounds, she immediately stopped being distressed andined, ¡°This is all your fault. You asked me to y the second female lead and even rejected seven other offers, which were all female lead roles. Moreover, if I hadn¡¯t joined Director Yan¡¯s production team, I wouldn¡¯t have met Jiang Ling¡¯er. If it weren¡¯t for her, Chen Rourou wouldn¡¯t have run into an iron te, and all these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Now, look at me. I got disfigured, but I didn¡¯t even get anypensation. Despite what she did, that b*tch Chen Rourou was only sentenced to ten years in prison. How can I be emotionally stable?¡±


    Sun Qiang pretended to be distressed. ¡°I¡¯m also very upset, but this is a stopgap measure for us. With our current strength, we can¡¯t possibly defeat Director Yan. Besides, I¡¯ve already specially gone to find out about his team¡¯spensation.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There was supposed to bepensation, but Uncle and Auntie demanded an exorbitant price, which angered Direction Yan.¡±


    Su Jiao closed her eyes. She knew her parents very well. Su Jiao said angrily, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve been tricked by them.¡±


    Sun Qiang said with a sigh, ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find you the best stic surgeon. No matter how much it costs, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you return to the entertainment industry,¡±


    When Su Jiao heard this, she was very touched. She said, ¡°Ah Qiang, it¡¯s good I have you. You didn¡¯t abandon me. I was really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild,¡± Sun Qiang pretended. ¡°Just focus on your recovery now and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qiang, how many days will my parents be detained?¡± Su Jiao nodded. ¡°Do you have any way to bail them out quickly? After all, you still need to return to the studio soon and won¡¯t have much time. If they¡¯re not around, I¡¯ll be alone. It¡¯s really ufortable.¡±


    Sun Qiang replied, ¡°Auntie will be detained for ten days, while Uncle will be detained for fourteen days. Since Uncle threw a water bottle at the judge, he will be fined 60,000 yuan. If I had a way to get them out, they would¡¯ve been here by now.¡±


    Su Jiao said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky. I can¡¯t even drink cold water right now. What did I do wrong? Moreover, that Chen Rourou attacked me so viciously when she had such a good life. Jiang Ling¡¯er could¡¯ve easily let the matter go, but why must she take it so seriously?¡±


    Sun Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say. He had mixed feelings.


    The reason why Chen Rourou was so vicious was most likely because she had discovered his rtionship with Su Jiao. Otherwise, how could she be so irrational?


    As for Jiang Ling¡¯er, she was the Jiang family¡¯s daughter and was personally appointed as the female lead. Naturally, she would not allow anyone to bully her.


    The main reason why things had escted to this point was because Su Jiao and the others were usually too unscrupulous. They always thought that no one would dare to go head-on with them, but they did not expect that they¡¯d bark up the wrong tree one day.


    ¡°Chen Rourou probably found out about our rtionship,¡± Sun Qiang said. ¡°That¡¯s why she did what she did. On the other hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er is indeed not someone we can offend.¡±


    ¡°Even if I feel bad,¡± Su Jiao said without any guilt, ¡°She¡¯s too ruthless for treating me like this. That Jiang Ling¡¯er must be really petty since we can¡¯t even afford to offend her.¡±


    Sun Qiang sighed and replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this also mean that the other daughters are all petty? Now that the dark times are over, everything will be smooth sailing for us in the future. Don¡¯t think too much about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°But I hate her,¡± Su Jiao said with a choked voice. ¡°I hate Chen Rourou¡¯s cruelty and viciousness. I also hate Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s stinginess. If she hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, how could Chen Rourou have found out?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Sun Qiang hurriedly said. ¡°But I still have to say this. We don¡¯t have the ability to fight against those powerful people at all, so we can only endure. Otherwise, everything we¡¯ve done before will be in vain. You¡¯ve worked so hard in the past. You definitely don¡¯t want to give up just like that, right?¡±


    Sun Qiang was also very afraid. He was afraid that Su Jiao would go crazy and really provoke a higher-up like Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Su Jiao said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Ah Qiang, I know you¡¯re worried, but I can¡¯t control myself. I keep thinking about those things. The more I think about it, the more I hate her. Jiang Ling¡¯er is clearly a neer. She only filmed a set of advertisements with Chen Group and nothing else. I really don¡¯t understand why Direction Jin likes her so much.¡±


    She paused for a moment and continued with doubt, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s really like those rumors? They said that Jiang Ling¡¯er slept with Director Yan.. Otherwise, why would he ept a neer and give her his support?¡±

 Chapter 351 - 351: Misfortune Comes From the Mouth

    Chapter 351: Misfortune Comes From the Mouth


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Sun Qiang heard this, he looked worried.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, you must know that troublees from the mouth,¡± Sun Qiang said. ¡°There are certain things you shouldn¡¯t say.¡±


    Su Jiao said with grievance, ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would Director Yan choose Jiang Ling¡¯er? I heard that many actors with good skills went to the audition.¡±


    Sun Qiang frowned and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills are very good. I¡¯m sure you know that it¡¯s very risky to choose a neer to act as the lead actor. After all, if Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t up to par, it would¡¯ve ruined the reputation she has built up over the years. If she really didn¡¯t have skill in acting, she wouldn¡¯t disy it.¡±


    Sun Qiang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°In addition, if Director Yan was really someone who slept with actors, he wouldn¡¯t hold the reputation he has now. Jiang Ling¡¯er has had a lot of scandals in the past, but none of them have been proven.¡±


    Su Jiao was very dissatisfied when she heard this and asked, ¡°Ah Qiang, do you find Jiang Ling¡¯er very outstanding?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Sun Qiang replied, ¡°In short, Jiang Ling¡¯er is not someone we can underestimate and provoke. Bai Xue had Li Yan backing her, but she was also dealt with by Jiang Ling¡¯er. She even publicly apologized.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Qiang. I know what to do.¡± Su Jiao sighed.


    Hearing her words, Sun Qiang couldn¡¯t rx.


    Sun Qiang said, ¡°That¡¯s good, Jiaojiao. The most important thing for you now is to recover from your injuries. Don¡¯t think about such messy things. Do you understand?¡±


    Su Jiao nodded obediently and begged, ¡°Ah Qiang, can¡¯t you stay here with me tomorrow? I really hate those nurses. They can¡¯t take good care of me.¡±


    He thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Jiaojiao, since something happened to you, the studio is in a state of panic and chaos. If I don¡¯t go, what do you think will happen over there?¡±


    Su Jiao was silent. It was not easy for this studio to be where it was today. If the problem was solved now, it might bepletely settled in the future.


    Sun Qiang saw that she was silent and pretended to be helpless. He said, ¡°There are already rumors outside that the studio is about to be disbanded. Do you know how upset I feel?¡±


    ¡°Ah Qiang, I¡¯m sorry. I went too far,¡± Su Jiao said guiltily.


    Sun Qiang pretended to be affectionate and said, ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to apologize. You¡¯re so seriously injured, so it¡¯s normal for you to wantpany. Unfortunately, I was so useless that I couldn¡¯t protect you. I even hoped that I was the one who got injured instead of you.¡±


    Su Jiao nodded and angrily said, ¡°Yes. The person who spread those rumors about the studio is really hateful. They don¡¯t take responsibility for their own words at all.¡±


    ¡°Other people can run their mouth all they want,¡± Sun Qiang said softly. ¡°But as long as you work together with me and run the studio well, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Su Jiao nodded obediently. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ah Qiang, I want to change nurses.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if it makes you happy,¡± Sun Qiang said dotingly. ¡°Tell me who you want. I¡¯ll arrange for them immediately.¡±


    Although his tone was very doting, he was actually infuriated.


    In the beginning, many people were genuinely willing to take care of Su Jiao, but now, they were all just looking for money. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee. Now that they had changed people again, it would be difficult to find another one.


    ¡°Can I change to a male nurse?¡± Su Jiao whispered.


    She was a little angry when she had to see a beautiful woman. If it were a male nurse, she might feel better, but she was also afraid that Sun Qiang would be dissatisfied.


    Sun Qiang was stunned. After she got disfigured, he had nned on breaking up with her. If they switched to a male nurse¡­


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t breaking up be much easier?


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Qiang pretended to be angry. ¡°With a male nurse taking care of you, wouldn¡¯t I be jealous?¡±


    However, he quickly put on a doting smile and continued, ¡°However, I know why you want a male one. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t feel good when you see a female nurse, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah Qiang, I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You know me best,¡± said Su Jiao excitedly.


    ¡°Haih, I am indeed jealous,¡± Sun Qiang said softly. ¡°But so that you can be happy, I will naturally support you. I won¡¯t be selfish and make you suffer. Therefore, I¡¯ll arrange a male nurse for you.¡±


    Su Jiao was touched and replied, ¡°Ah Qiang, thank you for your understanding.


    I was also afraid that you would be angry and I might hurt your feelings.¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll help you wash up. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± Sun Qiang nced at his watch and said.


    She replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t really want to rest,¡±


    He said, ¡°You have to rest well now. You can¡¯t be willful. I¡¯ll have the new nursee over tomorrow morning, and I¡¯ll make sure he brings breakfast as well. There¡¯s a lot of rest time in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll bring lunch over at that time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements,¡± Su Jiao said with some disappointment..

 Chapter 352 - 352: Don’t Dare to Be Willful

    Chapter 352: Dont Dare to Be Willful


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Jiao was very disappointed, but she did not dare to be willful now. Of course, it was also for the sake of recovering soon.


    Sun Qiang was satisfied with her obedience and said, Good girl. Ill leave after youre sound asleep.


    Su Jiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After she fell into a deep sleep, Sun Qiang left quietly.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital lobby, he saw the nurse who was taking care of Su Jiao walking toward him.


    She asked, Mr. Sun, can I trouble you for a moment?


    Im sorry for the trouble today, Sun Qiang replied politely.


    The nurse looked at his handsome face and immediately replied, No, its fine.


    You were waiting for me here because you want to resign, right? Sun Qiang asked indifferently.


    The nurse immediately hesitated. Su Jiao was arrogant and used insulting words, but Sun Qiang was gentle and polite. If she insisted on leaving now, wouldnt she be disrespecting him?


    However, if she didnt leave, she would face Su Jiaos insults every day. Rather than not being able to take it anymore and doing something irreversible, she might as well leave now and not offend anyone.


    She thought for a while and replied, Yes, I want to quit.


    Alright. Sun Qiang nodded. Since youve decided so, Ill get someone else toe over tomorrow. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving.


    Theres nothing else. Take care, sir. The nurse shook her head.


    Sun Qiang nodded and left the hospital.


    A weekter, the production team started working again.


    In order not to cause any more trouble, they strictly requested that all the scenes be retaken. All the scenes that had been painstakingly filmed were scrapped.


    The second female lead was also changed to an actress named Liang Bing. She was an actress who had debuted many years ago and had very good acting skills. Moreover, her looks were first-ss.


    If it werent for the strict invitation and the fact that Li Group was backing the team up, she wouldnt have agreed to work in a TV series with a neer as the lead role.


    Liang Bing did not have a good first impression of Jiang Linger. She thought that as a neer, she was too impolite to her seniors. To put it bluntly, she was a little arrogant. She had learned to look down on others before she even grew any abilities.


    On the first day of filming, Liang Bing had specially told Jiang Linger that her lines were important and that she should not waste everyones time. In other words, she was warning that Jiang Linger was being arrogant now. If anything went wrongter, Jiang Linger couldnt me Liang Bing for not giving her face.


    However, after Jiang Linger filmed more than ten scenes in a day while perfectly capturing each shot, Liang Bings view changed. She also thought in her heart that the younger generation was really formidable.


    On the third day of filming, Jiang Linger also felt the change in Liang Bings attitude. Thetter even addressed her as Linger now.


    In the end, Jiang Linger didnt think too much about this. After all, having more friends meant more opportunities.


    After thest scene in the morning was filmed, they announced for mealtime.


    Everyone put down their work and walked toward the dining car.


    Jiang Linger, Wen Nuan, and Liang Bing received their lunch boxes together and found a ce to eat.


    Linger, your acting skills really impressed me. Youre really talented, Liang Bing said as she ate.


    She originally thought that since Jiang Linger was a neer, she would probably take dozens of shots in one shot. She did not expect her to finish each of them in one shot.


    Jiang Linger replied with a smile, You tter me, Sister Bingbing. Youre the one who guided me well. I only grew stronger because I met the strong.


    Of course, she also grew strong when she met the weak.


    Wen Nuan chimed in, No matter what, both of your acting skills are better than mine!


    Liang Bing asked with some confusion, Arent you working on the background music, Little Wen? Why are you also distracted with acting? Moreover, Ive always been puzzled. The background music section alwaysesst throughout the procedure. Despite that, you arrive so early everyday. You wouldnt have any work if you came at that time, no?


    Sister Bingbing, Wen Nuan said sadly, Linger and I are both performance majors. Although I have nothing to do whenever I arrive early, its always so inspiring to see you two acting.


    What? Liang Bing was shocked. Youre also from the performance department?


    Liang Bing was a little puzzled. Since they were both from there, why didnt Wen Nuan join in filming and instead worked on the background music?


    Wen Nuan replied with a smile, Although Im studying to be an actor, I like music the most,


    IThats not a bad thing, either. The background music is very important in any TV series. Liang Bing said with a smile.


    Wen Nuan said seriously, Thats right, so thats why I have to work hard too. You guys are acting so well, so you deserve the best background music. bender


    Liang Bing asked, Little Wen, will you still choose to be an actor in the future?


    If she wasnt prepared to be an actor, then what was the point of her learning performance?


    Wen Nuan replied, Well, it depends on my mood in the future,


    This chaptr is updated by


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 353 - 353: Jealousy

    Chapter 353: Jealousy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liang Bing was a little jealous when she heard Wen Nuan say that.


    The Wen family¡¯s daughter had a strong background, unlimited resources, and was also very good-looking. Of course, she did not have any worries.


    However, Liang Bing was different. She could only rely on her own hard work. She was careful every day and did not dare to make any mistakes. She was afraid that if she made a mistake, she would lose everything.


    Thursday, school ssroom.


    Wen Nuan studied lyrics while Jiang Ling¡¯er drew at the side.


    Wen Nuan hummed a tune and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er. When she saw that she was still drawing, Wen Nuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that CEO Li will get angry?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    Wen Nuan saw that Jiang Ling¡¯er was not saying anything. She suddenly felt yful and teased, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell since when you¡¯ve been in love with that character. How long have you liked him?¡±


    ¡°It was love at first sight. Didn¡¯t I say it before?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Nuan smiled teasingly. ¡°How many years have you been in love?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in confusion.


    Wen Nuan shook her head.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I came to know about this anime rtivelyte. When I saw it, it had already been published for more than two years. It has been more than ten years now. I have been interested in it since his first appearance.¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless. She could only change the topic and say, ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you noticed? Liang Bing¡¯s attitude toward you has changed a lot these days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°She didn¡¯t even look me in the eye at the start.¡±


    ¡°However, your aura was already crushing hers by that time,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stopped what she was doing and thought for a moment. ¡°In the beginning, it was probably due to my domineering appearance that made Liang Bing feel dissatisfied.¡±


    Wen Nuan stretched and said, ¡°At first, I thought that she was very easy-going. Later on, I heard her tell the director that she hoped that you wouldn¡¯t drag down the production team. At that time, I realized that she only looked easy-going, but she really wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How do I put it into words?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°That woman is very good at judging colors. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be doing so well with her grassroots identity.¡±


    ¡°Liang Bing¡¯s acting skills are pretty good. She has so many fans, so she shouldn¡¯t be too bad,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and replied, ¡°How do I say this? Even if she has many fans, she won¡¯t have as many as those popr celebrities. Of course, those who are capable will go further, but without resources, no matter how good their acting skills are, they can only wait for someone to appreciate them. Perhaps some would have to wait until they retire.¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. That day, Liang Bing asked me if I would go into acting in the future, and I told her that it depended on my mood. Afterward, her expression was a little unnatural. I think she must have felt like it was unfair.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Many people will be jealous of my good luck when they see how close we are.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Cut it out. Between you and me, I¡¯m the one who takes the initiative!¡±


    ¡°Well, someone must always take the initiative,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she continued to draw.


    Wen Nuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, what time are we going to the shooting site in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite important for you to finish the music ss,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°After all, you like music so much.¡±


    Wen Nuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I can, but don¡¯t you still have a scene in the afternoon?¡± Won¡¯t you be dyed if you go after ss?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Wen Nuan did not say anything more and lowered her head to continue studying the lyrics.


    At around three in the afternoon, the music ss ended.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan drove to the shooting site.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Liang Bing arguing with a woman.


    Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at each other and were very puzzled. Liang Bing was very smart. Even if she didn¡¯t like someone, she wouldn¡¯t be so agitated. Could something have happened?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the time. The filming was about to start. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little inappropriate to kick up a fuss now? It was impossible for Liang Bing to be so insensible.


    They walked over curiously.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± the woman asked coldly. ¡°Am I not good-looking enough?¡±


    ¡°Your appearance is indeed ordinary. Moreover, you don¡¯t look like a 16 or 17 year-old girl at all.¡± Liang Bing said with disdain.


    ¡°A 16 or 17 year-old girl? Must that age be a requirement to y the role?¡± The woman replied in annoyance.


    Liang Bing directly replied, ¡°You look like you¡¯re already in your 30s, yet you still want to y the role of a young girl. I don¡¯t know where you got such courage. Of course, if you insist on doing that, you¡¯ll only embarrass yourself..¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354: Arrogance

    Chapter 354: Arrogance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The woman suddenly asked, ¡°What, are you the director here?¡±


    Liang Bing replied disdainfully, ¡°Someone like you doesn¡¯t even need to meet the director. It¡¯d be a waste of time even if you did. Besides, the roles have already been chosen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the director,¡± the woman said arrogantly. ¡°How do you know it¡¯d be a waste of time? Even if the roles have already been set, so what? We can just change them.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan were confused. What roles? Wasn¡¯t everything already decided?


    What did this woman mean by asking for a role now? Even if she wanted one, she should¡¯ve gone to look for Yan Jin and the others. Why was she arguing with Liang Bing?


    Just as the two of them were still puzzled, Yan Jin walked over.


    He said with a frown, ¡°What are you doing here, Liu Yao?¡±


    When Liu Yao saw him, she immediately smiled and jogged to his side.


    ¡°Senior,¡± she said, ¡°I came to look for you. I wanted to perform a task that I like very much. However, I found the wrong ce and quarreled with one of your actors.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Yan Jin directly. ¡°All the roles have been decided. Besides, you¡¯re not an actor. Don¡¯te to my ce and cause trouble. Hurry up and go back. We¡¯re about to start filming.¡±


    ¡°Haa?¡± Liu Yao said coquettishly. ¡°Senior, can¡¯t you ask the scriptwriter to write another character and let me make a cameo? Just write a small one that¡¯s not very important.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Jing replied, ¡°Based on my understanding of scriptwriters, it¡¯s impossible to write another role on the spot. If you really want to make a cameo, there¡¯s a corpse role avable. Is that okay? As long as you lie down and don¡¯t move, you can still act a few times after changing your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Senior!¡± Liu Yao said in disbelief.


    Her senior was indeed a little too much.


    Yan Jin said mercilessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. You also know that you¡¯re not cut out for acting!¡±


    When Liu Yao heard this, she almost vomited blood. Seeing a familiar face in the crowd, she immediately looked over.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er noticed that Liu Yao was looking at her, and she was very puzzled.


    From the conversation between Yan Jin and this woman, he seemed to be very familiar with her, but Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t recognize her at all. Why was this woman still looking at her?


    She was still puzzled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Yao pretended to be surprised. ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t that the Jiang family¡¯s daughter who has a scandal with you?¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, her expression darkened. This woman was really courting death!


    No wonder such a smart person like Liang Bing quarreled with her.


    Yan Jin frowned and was about to say something.


    Before he could do so, Liu Yao ran up to Jiang Ling¡¯er and greeted, ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang. I¡¯ve heard about you from my senior.¡±


    ¡°Oh, who are you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked indifferently.


    Liu Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Yao, your director¡¯s junior,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied lightly, ¡°My, I¡¯ve never heard of you, but it¡¯s fine. I know your face now.¡±


    Liu Yao said with a grim expression, ¡°You¡¯re really funny, Miss Jiang,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also knew that Liu Yao¡¯s words were not apliment, but it did not matter.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Thank you, I think I¡¯m funny as well.¡±


    Liu Yao was speechless. Did this woman take her words as apliment?


    With this level of intelligence, why did Yan Jin take her to be the female lead?


    ¡°Miss Jiang, Can I ask you a question?¡± Liu Yao asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied directly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to reject me so quickly?¡± Liu Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said in a charitable tone, ¡°You seem to want to ask. Go ahead, then,¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask,¡± Liu Yao said. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m suitable for the role of a 16-year-old?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Director Yan said that you can¡¯t take that role, so you definitely can¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only asking you,¡± Liu Yao said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You should have said so earlier. This character is a lively and cheerful girl. To see if you qualify, you will have to act lively for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yao said in disbelief.


    Before she could say anything else, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as observant as Director Yan. He can easily tell you that you can¡¯t do it. However, I have to watch your acting skills before I can make a judgment.¡±


    Liu Yao said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you are indeed different from the rumors. When I heard about the scandal between you and Senior, I didn¡¯t believe it at all. I don¡¯t think you would do such a thing as a rich girl. The possibility is too small, it¡¯s almost impossible..¡±

 Chapter 355 - 355- Idiot

    Chapter 355- Idiot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled coldly. Liu Yao only said that the possibility was small and almost impossible, but she didn¡¯t say that it was absolutely impossible.


    She replied, ¡°Rumors stop with wise people, and I choose to ignore those who believe them because I don¡¯t have time to argue with fools. As for those who know that it¡¯s a rumor, but still spread it to speak ill of me, I will only politelybel them as idiots!¡±


    Liu Yao said with a dissatisfied look, ¡°Miss Jiang, how can you insult people like that so casually?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked coldly, ¡°Are you part of those idiots who know it¡¯s a rumor but still spread it?¡±


    Liu Yao would never admit it. She replied, ¡°How could I be? I don¡¯t believe those rumors.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not, then why are you so agitated? I didn¡¯t even insult you,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully.


    Liu Yao thought for a moment and pretended to be worried. She asked, ¡°Although you¡¯re not saying anything mean to me, aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized for being so rude?¡±


    ¡°Criticize?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically. ¡°Are you a polite person? Can you confirm that you¡¯ve never been criticized your whole life? What, do you think I should be kind to those who nder me? I must be a magnanimous person.¡±


    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I will never show mercy to those people. As for Miss Liu Yao, your so-called courtesy seems to be simr to their actions. Do you understand?¡±


    Liang Bing saw that Liu Yao had nothing to say and spoke up, ¡°What a joke. You¡¯re nothing, yet you still want to teach other people manners.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Liu Yao looked at Liang Bing and gritted her teeth.


    Liang Bing was just about to say something when she was stopped by Yan Jin¡¯s gaze.


    Yan Jin spoke up, ¡°Liu Yao, if you continue to cause trouble here, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy. Do you want to leave now or should I get the security to throw you out?¡±


    Liu Yao didn¡¯t expect him to be so cruel to her. She felt very ufortable.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be angry,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve read your script and I really like that role, so I wanted to give it a try. I didn¡¯t intend to cause any trouble. Can you let me give it a try on ount of our rtionship?¡±


    Yan Jin was toozy to say anything else and said, ¡°Where are the guards? Clear the scene immediately. Those who aren¡¯t from the production team, chase them out. All the actors should get in position. We¡¯ll start filming immediately.¡±


    Liu Yao wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like that, but now, Yan Jin was about to get angry. If she continued to be disrespectful, things wouldn¡¯t end well for her.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she found an excuse and left.


    As soon as she left, Wen Nuan came to Liang Bing¡¯s side.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er did not walk over. She turned around and went to do her makeup. After all, it was her scene with the male lead next.


    ¡°Sister Bingbing, why did you quarrel with that person?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously.


    Although there were many people who saw the two of them quarrel just now, there would definitely be many rumorster, but Liang Bing did not want to continue talking about it.


    Liang Bing thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t want to talk about such an infuriating thing.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little unhappy that she didn¡¯t get any information, but she nodded in agreement.


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t pursue further, which made Liang Bing heave a sigh of relief. If Wen Nuan continued to ask, she wouldn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Little Wen, are you very close to Ling¡¯er?¡± Liang Bing asked. ¡°I see that the two of you alwayse together. Whenever you leave, do you also go together?¡±


    From Liang Bing¡¯s perspective, Wen Nuan was a simple-minded heiress, so Liang Bing thought that it would be rtively easy to get her attention.


    This sentence sounded very ordinary, but the conversation¡¯s content wouldn¡¯t be so ordinary based on Wen Nuan¡¯s reply.


    Wen Nuan was not stupid. She thought for a moment and wanted to see what Liang Bing wanted.


    She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re very good friends. Sometimes, I go back to pick Ling¡¯er up from school, so we oftene here and eat together. Why? Is there a problem?¡±


    Liang Bing was a little jealous when she heard this. However, she knew that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be achieved even if she was jealous to death.


    Thinking of this, she calmed herself down. To be able to make the Wen family¡¯s daughter serve her like this, Jiang Ling¡¯er was indeed not a simple person.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Liang Bing said lightly. ¡°I always thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er was taking care of you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one taking care of her instead.¡±


    Wen Nuanughed coldly in her heart. Was Liang Bing trying to sow discord?


    She replied, ¡°Sister Bingbing, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s really Ling¡¯er who¡¯s always taking care of me. This time, it¡¯s all because of her that I¡¯m able toe to work with the production team. Moreover, every time I say what I want to eat, she will immediately arrange it. She¡¯s very good to me..¡±

 Chapter 356 - 356: Simple-Minded

    Chapter 356: Simple-Minded


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liang Bing was surprised to hear Wen Nuan say that. Was she this simple? Wouldn¡¯t she be able to move her heart easily?


    As expected, Liang Bing¡¯s guess was right. This Wen family¡¯s daughter was the kind of person who never knew what setbacks were and was simple-minded.


    Liang Bing said, ¡°Little Wen, aren¡¯t all the things you just mentioned very easy for you to obtain? With your status, if you want to join the production team, you can just say the word. As for what you want to eat, you just have to give the order as well.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bingbing, who told you that I can join the crew with just a word?¡± Wen Nuan raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°With Director Yan¡¯s personality, do you think he¡¯ll make an exception for me just because of my family?¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve heard that a princess from the Sha Kingdom once wanted to be a guest star in Director Yan¡¯s movie, but he rejected her. As for what to eat, it¡¯s true that my brothers will immediately arrange it with just a word from me. However, it wouldn¡¯t be food that Ling¡¯er personally made. The taste ispletely different!¡±


    Liang Bing was very surprised and said in shock, ¡°Ling¡¯er can cook? I really couldn¡¯t tell. Hearing you say that, I really want to try it too!¡±


    Wen Nuanughed contemptuously in her heart. Who does Liang Bing think she is? She still wanted to eat Ling¡¯er¡¯s cooking? She was really dreaming.


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°Sister Bingbing, I¡¯m not trying to pour cold water on you right now. However, even if CEO Li of Li Group wants to eat Ling¡¯er¡¯s cooking, he would have to check her current mood.¡±


    Liang Bing heard an important piece of news from Wen Nuan¡¯s words. She actually mentioned CEO Li of Li Group!


    She said in disbelief, ¡°Huh? Is that so? Then when are you going to eat? If I go along with you, wouldn¡¯t I be able to get a free meal?¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t pursue politeness and directly rejected, ¡°That makes sense. However, I like to eat alone. My apologies.¡±


    Liang Bing did not feel awkward. She just felt that Wen Nuan¡¯s straightforwardness meant that she was a simple-minded person who would not be flexible.


    Liang Bing pretended to think for a moment and said. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Ling¡¯erter. Maybe she can make an exception for me.¡±


    ¡°You can try it then,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    Liang Bing suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Little Wen, I heard you say that Ling¡¯er and CEO Li are on good terms. Is that true?¡±


    Wen Nuanughed coldly in her heart. Finally, this woman got to the point.


    She replied, ¡°Sister Bingbing, my words earlier only implied that Ling¡¯er might not give even CEO Li any face. However, I didn¡¯t say that they¡¯re close. I know I call you Sister, but please don¡¯t twist my words.¡±


    Liang Bing blinked and said, ¡°Huh?You didn¡¯t say that? I must¡¯ve misremembered. However, I¡¯m very curious. How did the two of them meet?¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned and pretended to be deep in thought before scratching her head.


    She replied gloomily, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. If you want to know, you can ask Ling¡¯er or CEO Li.¡±


    Liang Bing smiled and did not say anything. s, curiosity killed the cat. She was such a smart person, how could she be stupid enough to ask those two directly?


    Even if there was something between the two of them, it was not something she could know about.


    Seeing that Liang Bing did not reply, Wen Nuan mocked the woman in her heart. She knew that Liang Bing wouldn¡¯t dare to actually ask.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Yan Li¡¯s ending scene was shot perfectly. They did so well that even Yan Jin didn¡¯tin about anything.


    Wen Nuan sighed inwardly. If it weren¡¯t for filming, Jiang Ling¡¯er could still have someone else in her heart. She really wanted this couple to be real.


    Even a few veteran actors on the set were full of praise for this scene.


    Yan Li was already sick of hearingpliments, so he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and only expressed his gratitude.


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er transmigrated into the book, she had always heard praises. Therefore, she smiled and expressed her gratitude humbly.


    She said, ¡°It was all thanks to Senior Yan Li¡¯s guidance that I performed so well,¡±


    When Yan Li heard her words, he instantly felt a little awkward.


    If he didn¡¯t know that she was Li Yu¡¯s woman, he would have been tempted by the scene just now.


    She said that it was him who guided her well. However, it was more urate to say that she had attracted him during filming.


    On the other hand, Liang Bing was also very surprised by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills. She knew she had some strength, but she did not expect her to be so powerful.


    At this moment, Liang Bing was even more jealous when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s good acting skills.


    However she was still rational. She didn¡¯t show any emotions and didn¡¯t do anything unreasonable.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Li Yu suddenly appeared on set.


    Yan Jin teased when he saw him, ¡°Hey, CEO Li, you¡¯ve always been such a busy man.. What brings you here?¡±

 Chapter 357 - 357: Checking Up

    Chapter 357: Checking Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu ignored Yan Jin. He had been busy at thepany recently, so he couldn¡¯te to apany Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Liang Bing had already packed up and was about to leave. When she saw Li Yu, she was a little excited.


    She had long heard of Li Group¡¯s CEO Li, but she had never seen him in person.


    Seeing that Li Yu was ignoring him, Yan Jin whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you here to check on the shooting? Unfortunately, the exciting parts have all been filmed.¡±


    Li Yu immediately frowned. He nced at Yan Jin and then at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Li Yu asked, ¡°What? Have you begun filming the emotional scenes between the male and female leads?¡±


    Yan Jin smiled and nodded. Then, he began to praise Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills and also said that Li Yu had good taste.


    Li Yu was a little confused when he heard Yan Jin¡¯s words. He knew that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were good, but it was the first time Yan Jin praised a neer like this.


    Liang Bing¡¯s expression darkened when she heard their conversation. Her acting skills were also very good, but why was he only talking about Jiang Ling¡¯er in front of CEO Li?


    ¡°Hello, CEO Li,¡± Liang Bing took the initiative to step forward and said.


    She had a polite and generous smile.


    Li Yu only nodded and had no intention of talking to her.


    Liang Bing felt a little awkward, but she was unwilling to ept this oue.


    She whispered, ¡°CEO Li, are you here to supervise the filming? You¡¯re really dedicated.¡±


    Li Yu replied coldly, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re still filming. Can you be quiet? Also, do I need to tell you why I¡¯m here?¡±


    Liang Bing¡¯s smile froze and she didn¡¯t continue to say anything.


    At around 8 pm, Jiang Ling¡¯er finished her scenes for the day.


    She was a little confused when she saw Li Yu standing beside Yan Jin. Didn¡¯t he take two weeks off to deal with thepany¡¯s crisis? It had only been a little more than a week. Why was he here all of a sudden? Was he already done, or did he encounter some difficulties?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡±


    Li Yu nodded and raised her hand to caress her hair.


    He said dotingly, ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious,¡±


    ¡°Alright, give me a moment.¡± she nodded.


    When Liang Bing saw this, she was instantly shocked. No wonder Jiang Ling¡¯er was the female lead. It wasn¡¯t because she had a good rtionship with Yan Jin, but because she was backed by Li Group¡¯s CEO Li?


    No wonder those big shots were so polite when they saw her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er went to change her clothes. On the other hand, Li Yu realized that Wen Nuan was still there.


    ¡°Miss Wen, do you want toe along?¡± Li Yu asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Wen Nuan felt a little yful. They were already so familiar with each other, so there was no need to be so polite.


    She replied, ¡°Of course I do, but¡­¡±


    She deliberately didn¡¯t finish her sentence to see how long he could endure.


    Seeing her keeping him in suspense, Li Yu suddenly felt a little regretful. Wen Nuan should have known that he was just saying it casually and didn¡¯t really want her toe with them, but Wen Nuan was a woman who did not y by the rules.


    At this moment, Liang Bing suddenly helped Li Yu out of the predicament. She said, ¡°Little Wen, I have something to tell you in private. I don¡¯t know if it would be appropriate for that now?¡±


    Wen Nuan sneered in her heart. Was she trying to help Li Yu out? Why was she doing this? Was she trying to curry favor with him? Or did she have other motives?


    She replied, ¡°Sister Bingbing, I¡¯m sorry, but my brother is still waiting outside. It¡¯s already veryte, so I need to leave first. What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡±


    Since Liang Bing still had some intentions toward Li Yu, she can just forget about it!


    ¡°Really?¡± Liang Bing said awkwardly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I happen to be going back too.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bingbing, please spare me. I don¡¯t want outsiders to misunderstand that I¡¯m your assistant,¡± Wen Nuan said immediately.


    She looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°CEO Li, tell Ling¡¯er that I¡¯m going home first,¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡± Li Yu nodded.


    Wen Nuan nodded, then bade farewell to Yan Jin and the staff nearby before leaving the shooting site.


    Wen Nuan had already left, but Liang Bing was still standing there. At this moment, she was somewhat unable to ept this. She had never thought that Wen Nuan would easily ruin her n.


    Just now, she thought that if she could help Li Yu chase Wen Nuan away, he would owe her a favor.


    Furthermore, if she and the Wen family¡¯s daughter could go have a private talk together and appear in front of the reporters¡¯ cameras, they could really create hype.


    But now, all of her ns have failed. Li Yu didn¡¯t owe her any favors, and Wen Nuan had already left..

 Chapter 358 - 358: The King of Jealousy Is Jealous Again

    Chapter 358: The King of Jealousy Is Jealous Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    While Liang Bing was still feeling depressed, Yan Jin asked her, ¡°Xiao Liang, aren¡¯t you leaving? If you want to stay any longer, we¡¯ll have you film another scene.¡±


    She immediately came back to her senses and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, Director Yan. Goodbye, everyone. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Looking at Liang Bing¡¯s retreating figure, Yan Jin turned to Li Yu.


    Li Yu rolled his eyes at him.


    The sound of a zither was ying in the elegant private room.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the dishes on the table. They were all her favorite dishes, but she didn¡¯t eat them immediately.


    She asked when she saw Li Yu¡¯s uneasy expression, ¡°Li Yu, what¡¯s wrong? You seem a little unhappy. Is it because you haven¡¯t settled your work?¡±


    Li Yu looked at her. Feeling jealous, he replied, ¡°I heard that you guys filmed a love scene,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little helpless. So he was unhappy because It turned out that the King of Jealousy was being envious.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°It went very smoothly. I passed it in one try. Why?¡±


    Of course, Li Yu knew that it would be very petty to be unhappy over such a matter, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was the one who put that content in.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and picked up some food for him. ¡°So are you trying to show off your talent to me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said angrily.


    He was about to die from jealousy, yet she was still teasing him?


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°Then why are you grumpy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little ufortable and I don¡¯t like it when you treat others so gently,¡± he replied with a little grievance.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was helpless. Li Yu was getting jealous over the content he wrote by himself. There was really no one else who made it besides him!


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t feel like that when you first wrote the content.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Li Yu snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the female lead would be my favorite girl.¡±


    She teased, ¡°Oh, CEO Li, are you regretting hiring me?¡±.


    ¡°No,¡± he said seriously. ¡°I hate myself for being useless and not knowing how to act. Otherwise, how could I have let Yan Li be the male lead?¡±


    If he were to act instead, there would be no changes. Even if some of the film¡¯s content would get banned in the country in the future, it would not be changed at all.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued to tease, ¡°The script has been changed to be a little conservative, no? After all, what you initially wrote wasn¡¯t simple.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times.


    She continued, ¡°Some fans of the original novel mightin after seeing the film. At that time, they might say, ¡®Aiya, what¡¯s this modified version of the story?''¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Oh my, what should I do? The food we¡¯ve ordered doesn¡¯t taste so good anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one in the crew dares to have any ideas about me,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she picked up some food for him again.


    He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I know that I seem to be very small-minded now, but I¡¯m still unhappy, especially when I¡¯m being serious. I can imagine what the scenes are like. I¡¯m d that I stopped myself from reimagining it a second time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop myself from interrupting you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er could tell that he was really unhappy, so she didn¡¯t continue teasing him.


    ¡°Li Yu,¡± she said seriously, ¡°Both Yan Li and I know what we¡¯re doing. If you don¡¯t want to see me act in emotional scenes in the future, I can take on scripts without emotions. I can also take supporting roles.¡±


    Li Yu said with a sigh, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on your scripts in the future,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll rest assured with you watching over me. Now hurry up and eat, or else the food will get cold soon.¡±


    He nodded obediently.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er came downstairs that morning, Old Master Jiang called out to her.


    He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er,e and sit with Grandpa for a while,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little puzzled, but she still came over obediently.


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you looking for me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Today is Li Yan¡¯s birthday,¡± he replied. ¡°The invitation was sent here a few days ago.¡±


    She asked with a frown, ¡°So, what is Grandpa worried about?¡±


    Old Master Jiang shook his head and replied, ¡°I want you and Jing Xian to go together.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, are you using this opportunity to put aside your differences with the Li family?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I do have such thoughts,¡± Old Master Jiang said after a moment of silence. ¡°But not now. I¡¯ll wait until you and Li Yu make it public.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± she blushed and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about a rtionship yet.


    I¡¯ve only been prioritizing my studies and career..¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359: A Lifetime Matter

    Chapter 359: A Lifetime Matter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Jiang nodded and said earnestly, ¡°Marriage is a lifelong matter. You have to consider it carefully before you decide anything. You¡¯re still young, and Grandpa neither supports you dating nor getting married and having a child yet.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you still want us to go?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let my brother go alone?¡±


    He thought for a moment and replied, ¡°If you go with your brother, Li Yu won¡¯t be able to make you his femalepanion. I¡¯m also afraid that some people will have ulterior motives, so they might make up a fuss.¡±


    Old Master Jiang voiced out the worries in his heart.


    ¡°I see.¡± She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    At night.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Jiang Xian arrived at the Li family hotel¡¯s entrance.


    Upon entering the banquet hall, Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Li Yan chatting with the guests.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was deliberately looking for him, but the position where he was standing was indeed quite eye-catching.


    When Li Yan sensed her gaze, he turned his head to look as well. He was a little puzzled. Jiang Ling¡¯er actually didn¡¯te with Li Yu.


    He bid farewell to the people he was entertaining and walked up to Jiang Xian and Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    He said, ¡°Thank you foring,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be invited by Young Master Li,¡± replied Jiang Xian with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er handed the gift to the waiter who was receiving the gifts.


    Li Yan nced at her and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She said, ¡°Young Master Li is being too polite,¡±


    Li Yan was disappointed by Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s distant behavior.


    In the past, she got hospitalized from a school riot. However, after she was discharged, she had changedpletely. He had even investigated her, but he could not find anything.


    All of a sudden, Bai Xue appeared and shouted, ¡°Li Yan!¡±


    This voice interrupted his train of thought.


    He asked indifferently, ¡°Well, weren¡¯t you chatting with Mrs. Wang?¡±


    She replied, ¡°I saw Ling¡¯er had arrived, so I came to say hello,¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Jiang Xian. She smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    Jiang Xian smiled contemptuously and ignored her.


    Despite that, Bai Xue didn¡¯t care. Instead, she turned to Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She spoke up, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I thought you wouldn¡¯te at all,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied indifferently, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you came. I was really afraid that the Jiang and Li families would be at odds because of me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed and said sarcastically, ¡°Miss Bai, where did you get the confidence to make you think you can influence our two families?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, okay?¡±


    She was a little angry, but she pretended to be pitiful and looked at Li Yan, hoping that he would speak up for her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled sinisterly when she saw Bai Xue¡¯s reaction. She turned to Li Yan.


    She said, ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ve always thought that myprehension ability is quite good. However, did you not hear what Miss Bai said just now?¡±


    Li Yan frowned and nced at Bai Xue.


    He said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t easily speak out what¡¯s in your mind. Don¡¯t say things that will affect the rtionship between the Li and Jiang families.¡±


    Bai Xue looked at him in disbelief. She was very dissatisfied. He actually scolded her because of Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    She quickly adjusted her state of mind and nodded obediently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. This kind of thing will never happen again.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was surprised to see this.


    Li Yan actually scolded Bai Xue in front of outsiders? Was there really a gap between the two of them now, or was he deliberately acting for everyone to see?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, can we find a ce to talk alone?¡± Bai Xue asked while Jiang Ling¡¯er was still in a daze.


    Li Yan frowned.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. This was Li Yan¡¯s birthday party. If Bai Xue didn¡¯t n anything, it only meant that she grew smarter.


    However, if Bai Xue was still up to no good, Li Yan would be the one to lose face.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Afraid his sister would get into trouble, Jiang Xian said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t go too far away,¡±


    In other words, he was telling Jiang Ling¡¯er not to let Bai Xue frame her for anything again.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and left with Bai Xue.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you afraid that something might go wrong?¡± Li Yan asked as he watched the two walk away.


    Jiang Xian raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Go wrong? What would go wrong? Even if something did happen, do you think my sister would have any trouble?¡±


    Although it was always his sister who suffered in the past, she wasn¡¯t so easy now.


    Li Yan frowned and was silent.


    Jiang Xian continued meaningfully, ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯d better hope that your sweet girlfriend won¡¯t look for trouble this time!¡±

 Chapter 360 - 360: Vision

    Chapter 360: Vision


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan frowned, not knowing what Bai Xue was going to do.


    Jiang Xian patted his shoulder and said, You have good taste Miss Bai is indeed very lovable.


    Li Yans face darkened.


    Jiang Xian continued lightly, Theres no need to be nervous. She wouldnt cause any trouble if shes here for you.


    Li Yan was speechless, and his expression turned even uglier.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xian instantlyughed.


    Li Yan suddenly smiled and replied, Its hard to say whos the one whos embarrassed. Young Master Jiang should know a little about Jiang Lingers temper.


    My sister is far smarter than you think. Im afraid itll be difficult for you to see her make a fool of herself now. But, you might not be able to see that woman of yourster, said Jiang Xian with a smile.


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Li Yan stood in ce and subconsciously looked in the direction where Bai Xue and Jiang Linger went. If it were in the past, he would only be worried she might get bullied. But now, he was really worried if she would be stupid enough to cause trouble now.


    Bai Xue brought Jiang Linger to a corner.


    She put away the weak expression on her face and turned into a cold and gloomy expression.


    She said sarcastically, Jiang Linger, youre really shameless. The Li family has already announced the engagement annulment, so how dare you stille?


    If youre so capable, then tell Li Yan not to send an invitation to the Jiang family, Jiang Linger said disdainfully.


    When Bai Xue heard this, her expression turned even uglier.


    She had indeed mentioned this to Li Yan, but he had rejected her on the spot.


    She said, Jiang Linger, dont be too proud of yourself. Youll regret it,


    Jiang Linger looked at her coldly and replied, What I regret the most is that I didnt fight back earlier. You b*stards almost killed me before.


    If I can teach you a lesson once, then there can be a second and a third time, Bai Xue said with a proud smile.


    Jiang Linger said nonchntly, Come at me then. I, Jiang Linger, have never been afraid of anyone.


    Bai Xue suddenly smiled sinisterly and replied, I told you, dont be too proud of yourself.


    After saying that, she leaned back and screamed. Her entire body fell to the ground, and the back of her head hit the ground heavily.


    Jiang Linger was dumbfounded. She didnt expect this woman to go all out. After all, the ground was made of granite.


    Wasnt she afraid that she would die if she fell down heavily like this?


    In order to frame Jiang Linger, Bai Xues method was not something that an ordinary person could do.eastern fantasy


    The crowd was in an uproar as all the guests looked at Jiang Linger.


    Some of the people present who knew about the feud between the two immediately started discussing in low voices.


    Jiang Lingers mouth twitched a few times when she heard their discussions.


    One of the waiters immediately went forward and helped Bai Xue up in a panic.


    They asked, Miss Bai, are you okay?


    Bai Xues head was still buzzing. Although she was mentally prepared to do this, it was not the case once she really fell.


    At this moment, she vaguely heard someone calling her Miss Ba, which slightly disappointed her. The first person to help her up was not Li Yan. How could she ept this?


    She shouted loudly, It hurts! I think I sprained my ankle!


    Li Yan, who was not far away, had a dark expression on his face. As expected, this woman still looked for trouble.


    He hurried to her side and asked, Whats wrong?


    This time, she didnt take the me and said that she fell from the slippery floor.


    Instead, she pointed at Jiang Linger and said pitifully, Li Yan, I dont know why Linger suddenly did this to me.


    At this moment, Jiang Xian also walked over to Jiang Lingers side. He knew that she wouldnt use such a despicable method. However, if there was no evidence to prove her innocence, there would definitely be many people who would use this as a way to kick up a fuss.


    Li Yan instinctively nced at Jiang Linger. In the past, she would be so stupid as to make a move, but now, she definitely wouldnt be like that.


    He knew that she wasnt at fault here. However, for some reason, he wanted to hear her exnation. Therefore, he looked at her.


    Jiang Linger found the situation to be ironic when she noticed Li Yan looking at her.


    This man was really loyal to Bai Xue. As long as she said something, he would immediately think that it was someone elses fault. She concluded here that he was really only acting when he scolded Bai Xue earlier.


    She said with a smile, If I were the one who attacked, I would be even more ruthless than this,


    Bai Xue said with a choked voice, Linger, I know you hate me for stealing your fiance, but I dont want to embarrass you in front of so many people.. As long as you apologize, Ill pretend that this never happened,

 Chapter 361 - 361: Evidence

    Chapter 361: Evidence


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    CEO Li, Jiang Linger said with a smile, I really dont have any evidence of Bai Xues suicidal act. I wonder if any righteous people around here saw it, though?


    As she said that, she looked at the crowd around her. She believed that someone might have seen it, but they didnt want to meddle in other peoples business.


    The surrounding people discussed non-stop, but not a single person spoke up.


    It seems that no one saw it, Jiang Linger said sarcastically. I guess thats true. After all, if someone did see it, they wouldnt allow me to be ndered.


    Jiang Linger deliberately paused for a moment and continued, But then again, if someone really saw Miss Bais suicidal behavior, CEO Li would lose a lot of face. Am I right, everyone?


    Linger, many people know about what happened between us, Bai Xue sobbed. I know I was wrong first. I admit it. But isnt it all in the past? Why are you still bullying me like this?


    The people around them did not mind watching the show. Some of them directly criticized Jiang Linger.


    Bai Xue was very pleased with herself when she heard everyones words.


    Jiang Linger, you b*tch. Did you think I would use the same method as before?


    Jiang Linger ignored Bai Xues provocation and only looked at the crowd.


    She said meaningfully, Everyone, Miss Bai and I do have a grudge. Whatever she says, she has her reasons. However, I dont have any grudges with you. So dont say some things carelessly. If you can say nonsense, then youre going to have to show evidence.


    Those who criticized her were just trying to please Li Yan. When they heard her words, they immediately shut their mouths.


    The Jiang family might not be as strong as the Li family, but the river flows thirty times in the east and thirty times in the west. Who knew if the Jiang family would rise again in the future?


    Seeing how easily Jiang Linger had silenced everyone, Bai Xue was very unhappy.


    She thought for a moment and deliberately provoked, Linger, theres no need to involve others in our grudge. Theyre just expressing their personal opinions.


    Jiang Linger smiled and replied, I believe that everyone here can hear the provocation in your words. You know that this is a grudge between us, but you deliberately led other people to offend me with you. s, you really have ulterior motives.


    After a pause, she went on, Besides, Im not saying that you cant have your own opinions. Im just advising you that some usations require evidence. For example, if you say that I pushed you, then show the proof!


    Bai Xues eyes shed with viciousness, and then she looked at Li Yan with tears in her eyes.


    Li Yan, she said, I dont have any evidence to prove that Jiang Linger pushed me. But if I lie, Ill die a horrible death.


    Jiang Linger said disdainfully, Ha If curses really do work, then Ill curse you to die a horrible death. Who asked you to frame me?


    Bai Xues expression changed. This woman was really vicious to actually curse her.


    Although it would not be effective, Bai Xue was still very afraid.


    Jiang Linger, arent you too ruthless? Bai Xue said angrily.


    Jiang Linger said innocently, Why? If you didnt do anything to frame me, my curse wouldnt have hurt you at all,


    Bai Xue was about to retaliate when Li Yus voice suddenly rang out.


    He said, Miss Bai, you really have bad ways of looking for trouble,


    Bai Xue was stunned for a moment before she rushed into Li Yans arms.


    Li Yan, Im not stupid. I swear I wouldnt risk my life to frame you. I fell down just now and I was stunned. Even now, Im still a little dizzy.


    You swear? Li Yu said sarcastically, What a joke. How about we be more practical? If I can prove that Miss Jiang didnt push you, you will kneel down and kowtow to her in front of everyone. How about that?


    Li Yans mouth twitched. Bai Xue was courting death, and he was already very embarrassed. Now, was his uncle going to step on his face as well?


    Bai Xues expression changed, and she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    CEO Li, I know you dont like me, she said, feeling wronged. But are you humiliating me or Li Yan by asking me to kowtow?


    Li Yan could have had a perfect birthday party, Li Yu said nonchntly. But you insisted on making trouble at this asion. Why didnt you think about that when you first nned all this?


    But Im telling the truth! she shouted in agitation.


    The truth? Li Yu said contemptuously. You really wont shed tears until you see the coffin. I havent been here for long and didnt personally see your poor acting skills, but my people are still here.


    The surrounding people looked at each other. Didnt this p in the facee a little too quickly?eastern fantasy


    Bai Xue opened her mouth and looked at Li Yan sadly..

 Chapter 362 - 362: Sinister

    Chapter 362: Sinister


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Li Yan, you have to believe me,¡± Bai Xue choked. ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er is trying to frame me again. Save me. She¡¯s too cunning.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°Everyone, do you still remember when I said that I can¡¯t prove my innocence? Now, the one who is going to prove won¡¯t be me, but CEO Li. Miss Bai said that I wanted to frame her and that I was cunning. Everyone, do you think this is unjust?¡±


    Agitated, Bai Xue eximed, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°You can frame me, but you won¡¯t let me exin? I went overboard? How did I? You were maliciously framing me, and you even wanted me to apologize to you in front of everyone. Who asked you to be so shameless? Was it Li Yan?¡±


    Li Yan frowned.


    Bai Xue shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! Just shut up, Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked innocently. ¡°Why should I listen to you? I can¡¯t prove my innocence, but I can prove that you¡¯re a hostess!¡±


    Bai Xue was so angry that sheughed. Suddenly, she said arrogantly, ¡°No matter what, I wasn¡¯t the one who broke off the engagement.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, CEO Li had a special hobby.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°It seems he likes hostesses. It was really embarrassing for me to break off an engagement because of a hostess.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Ling¡¯er could still smile, Bai Xue became even angrier.


    She said, ¡°Hmph, that also means you¡¯re not on my level!¡±


    ¡°In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s very important tough at the poor and not at the prostitutes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically. ¡°But you dare to spread this news everywhere? So you were actually a hostess? It¡¯s true that my engagement was broken off, but you¡¯re already so confident now. Has Li Yan gotten engaged to you?¡±


    Bai Xue almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Li Yan had made it clear before that he would never marry her, so they naturally would not get engaged.


    ¡°Li Yan,¡± She said, ¡°My head hurts and I sprained my ankle. Can you send me to the hospital?¡±


    Li Yu said mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave in such a hurry. It¡¯s not toote to see the evidence of your usation.¡±


    After saying that, he pped his hands.


    His assistant immediately brought some people out from a hidden corner.


    Seeing this, Bai Xue panicked and looked at Li Yan pleadingly.


    However, Li Yan pretended not to see her. He said, ¡°Since Uncle said that he can produce evidence, then show us the truth.¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned. Was Li Yan crazy? If she made a fool of herself in front of everyone now, it would not be good for him.


    Despite that, he didn¡¯t stop them and wanted to watch it together? What was wrong with his brain? No matter what, everyone knew that she and Li Yan were a couple.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin,¡± said Li Yu.


    His assistant nodded. Then, she yed the entire process of how Bai Xue deliberately fell and framed Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    When they saw the video, everyone was in an uproar. Why did CEO Li fall for such a vicious woman like Bai Xue?


    Although Li Yan was mentally prepared, when he saw Bai Xue deliberately falling down, his heart was covered with ayer of haze. In order to achieve her goal, she was really willing to do anything.


    On the other hand, Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She had clearly already inspected the surroundings, but Li Yu still destroyed her n.


    What was his rtionship with Jiang Ling¡¯er? Why was he helping her?


    ¡°Bai Xue, you really disappoint me,¡± said Li Yan.


    He knew that she would ask for trouble, but he didn¡¯t have any evidence. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her because of that. Now that he had evidence, he naturally expressed his stance.


    Bai Xue sobbed and begged, ¡°Li Yan, I just hate Jiang Ling¡¯er too much. I don¡¯t want to see her. I just wanted to anger her and make her leave. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless. Can¡¯t you chase her away?¡±


    Li Yan frowned and looked at his assistant. He said, ¡°Send Miss Bai away. This kind of asion is not suitable for her.¡±


    Bai Xue was dumbfounded. After all this, she was the one who was chased away?


    ¡°Li Yan, what do you mean?¡± she asked with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to take a taxi or get your assistant to drive you?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°You can ask your assistant to send me to the hospital,¡± she said after struggling for a moment. ¡°I really don¡¯t feel well.¡±


    He replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have her take you to the hospital and then back to your apartment.¡±


    The assistant was a little unwilling, but since Li Yan had said so, the assistant could only do as she was told.


    Bai Xue and Li Yan¡¯s assistant were just about to leave when Jing Xian frowned and spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363: What Else Do You Want?

    Chapter 363: What Else Do You Want?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She didn¡¯t even apologize and wanted to leave so easily. Did she think there was no one left in the Jiang family?


    Bai Xue was stunned for a moment before she looked at Jiang Xian impatiently.


    She asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what else do you want?¡±


    Jiang Xian narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when Jiang Ling¡¯er stopped him.


    She said, Brother, I don¡¯t have the energy to waste my breath on this unpresentable woman, so why don¡¯t you thank CEO Li instead? If it weren¡¯t for him, I would really have been framed.¡±


    Bai Xue clenched her fists and cursed in her heart.


    ¡®Jiang Ling¡¯er, you b*tch, how dare you insult me like this? You deserve to die.¡¯


    Jiang Xian also felt that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words made sense. He looked around and saw many people who wanted to curry favor with Li Yan and mocked Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    He looked at Bai Xue in disdain, then at Li Yu.


    He said, ¡°CEO Li, thank you very much for helping my sister prove her innocence. Many people were deceived by Bai Xue¡¯s suicidal scheme just now. If it weren¡¯t for you tonight, that woman would¡¯ve still seemed innocent, and Ling¡¯er would¡¯ve been framed.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Li Yu said. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Besides, I don¡¯t want to see some brainless people ruin my nephew¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    In fact, Li Yu knew that even without evidence, Jiang Ling¡¯er could still make others believe that she was innocent.


    Li Yan frowned and gave his assistant a look.


    The assistant nodded immediately and looked at Bai Xue. She said, ¡°Miss Bai, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Li Yan, I want to stay here with you.¡± Bai Xue took a deep breath and said with herst bit of courage.


    ¡°Do you want my assistant to send you off, or should I ask the security guards to chase you away?¡± Li Yan asked in a daze.


    When Bai Xue heard this, she knew that he would definitely ask her to leave. She lowered her head in grievance and limped out.


    Li Yan nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er and hesitated for a moment. He said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m very sorry. I almost misunderstood you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied proudly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for an apology. Just watch your woman from now on lest she provokes me again.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Yan nodded when he heard her tone.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°I¡¯m settled now. You can go entertain your guests.¡±


    Li Yan felt a little awkward. Was she chasing him away?


    Bai Xue¡¯s scheme ended here.


    Li Yu brought Jiang Ling¡¯er to his side and whispered, ¡°I guess I really can¡¯t protect you at all if you attend an event with another man.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°Are you trying to take credit for what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you going to reward me with something?¡± Li Yu said with a smile.


    She teased, ¡°How about a verbalpliment or a certificate?¡±


    He replied, ¡°Just praise me verbally,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said softly as she leaned against his ear, ¡°Li Yu, you¡¯re truly amazing,¡±


    Li Yu was instantly delighted. Smelling her fragrance, he replied with satisfaction, ¡°Good girl. You¡¯re obedient.¡±


    Afterward, Jiang Ling¡¯er turned around and took two sses of fruit juice. She handed one to Li Yu.


    After he took it, the two of them clinked sses.


    Bai Xue returned to her apartment tiredly. It was already 11 o¡¯clock. She had called Li Yan many times, but he didn¡¯t answer any of them. In the end, he even turned off his phone.


    In the huge apartment, she was sitting alone in the living room. It was so quiet that it was terrifying.


    She was filled with hatred. She hated Li Yan¡¯s indifference and also hated Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Originally, there was nothing that could go wrong at that time. Even if she couldn¡¯t make everyone believe him, without evidence, many people would definitely suspect that Jiang Ling¡¯er was a b*tch.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as she wished as Li Yu had produced evidence.


    Thinking of Li Yu, Bai Xue suddenly had an idea. If Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t have him, would she still be so arrogant?


    Bai Xue wiped away the tears in her eyes and looked at the photo frame on the coffee table. In the photo, she and Li Yan were hugging each other, looking very sweet.


    She ced the photo on the table. It was time to change the man.


    On the second day.


    Li Yu was reading some documents in his office when his assistant suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked without looking up, his eyes on the documents.


    The assistant replied seriously, ¡°Miss Zhang is here,¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Li Yu thought he had heard wrongly and immediately asked.


    ¡°Miss Zhang Nuannuan wishes to see you,¡± said the assistant.


    He replied, ¡°No. She doesn¡¯t have an appointment, so she won¡¯t be meeting anyone. Ask her to leave.¡±


    The assistant replied, ¡°Miss Zhang said that her uncle, Deputy Chief Zhang, asked her toe,¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364: Bad Habit

    Chapter 364: Bad Habit


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. It was Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s usual trick to use her identity to suppress others.


    He said sarcastically, ¡°What? Did I break anyws? Or did my Li Group break them? To think I actually alerted the police station¡¯s Deputy Chief.¡±


    The assistant looked troubled. He knew Zhang Nuannuan and what she had done to Li Yu.


    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her but she was the police Deputy Director¡¯s niece. It was fine if he didn¡¯t give face to others, but he had to give face to the Deputy Director.


    The assistant said, ¡°CEO Li, that¡¯s what Miss Zhang said at the front desk. She said that the front desk has no right to ask about the details, so she called me. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let her wait downstairs,¡± Li Yu said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± the assistant asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s not okay about it?¡± He said lightly. ¡°If Deputy Director Zhang asks me for work, I¡¯ll send someone in uniform over. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have the front desk pass on the reply.¡±


    At the front desk of the Li Corporation.


    The receptionist received a call from her assistant. She looked at Zhang Nuannuan and said, ¡°Miss Zhang, CEO Li is very busy now. You can wait in the rest area.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was shocked. Li Yu didn¡¯t let her go up?


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go up and wait?¡± she asked. ¡°There¡¯s a lounge upstairs too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhang,¡± the receptionist said with a professional smile. ¡°But CEO Li told you to wait here.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at the front desk unhappily. This time, she came to Li Yu just to reconcile.


    If she were to be willful now, it would probably be difficult to deal with the aftermath.


    She looked at her watch. It was past 10 o¡¯clock, so they could have lunch togetherter. Thinking of this, she said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The receptionist smiled and gestured to her, asking, ¡°This way, Miss Zhang. Would you like a drink or coffee?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan thought that she would be able to have lunch with Li Yu soon, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to drink too much water. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±


    After saying that, she went to rest.


    Zhang Nuannuan was alone as she patiently flipped through the magazine.


    About three hourster, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She walked to the front desk and noticed that even the receptionist had also changed.


    She asked, ¡°Hello, may I know when I can meet CEO Li?¡±


    The receptionist immediately revealed a professional smile. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name, Miss? Do you want to make an appointment?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Zhang,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for almost three hours in the resting area, and you¡¯re still asking me if I want to make an appointment? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    The receptionist immediately searched the registration book and revealed a surprised expression.


    She replied, ¡°We¡¯re very sorry, Miss Zhang. We thought you already left.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him yet, so how can I leave?¡± Zhang Nuannuan frowned.


    The receptionist replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, it¡¯s been a long time. You didn¡¯t inform me when I took over the shift, so we mistakenly thought you had left,¡±.


    ¡°Are you trying to find an excuse for your mistake?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said with a serious expression. ¡°Just now, I was asked to wait in the resting area and cooperated, but this is how you guys handled it?¡±


    The receptionist said, ¡°We¡¯re very sorry. Because of our mistake, we dyed your time. However, I¡¯m afraid our CEO Li doesn¡¯t have any time right now. If it¡¯s possible, pleasee over in the afternoon.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Nuannuan almost lost her temper.


    She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for almost three hours, and you¡¯re telling me toe in the afternoon? Or did I hear wrongly?¡±


    The receptionist replied professionally, ¡°You don¡¯t have an appointment, so CEO Li must be the one who made the appointment first,¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face darkened. Just because she didn¡¯t have an appointment? Was that why they treated her differently?


    ¡°Then, is CEO Li still in the office?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can make a call to ask for you,¡± said the receptionist.


    ¡°Then hurry up!¡± she said impatiently.


    The receptionist picked up the phone and dialed the number. Soon, Li Yu¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice came through.


    [Phone message: I¡¯m not here anymore. Leave a message if you have something to say.]


    The receptionist hung up the phone and looked at Zhang Nuannuan. She said, ¡°Miss Zhang, I¡¯m very sorry. CEO Li¡¯s assistant is not in the office. Looking at the time, CEO Li might not be in his office either.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan asked with a dark expression, ¡°Where does CEO Li usually go to eat?¡±


    The receptionist replied, ¡°My apologies, we don¡¯t know either,¡±


    ¡°When will he return to thepany?¡± she asked after taking a deep breath..

 Chapter 365 - 365: One Question, Three Knows Nothing

    Chapter 365: One Question, Three Knows Nothing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. We don¡¯t know about that either.¡± The receptionist maintained her professional smile.


    Zhang Nuannuan almost vomited blood. After a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯lle back in the afternoon. Can I see CEO Li then?¡±


    The receptionist replied, ¡°Yes, if that is your wish,¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said unhappily, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your answer.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out angrily.


    After leaving Li Group, Zhang Nuannuan quickly locked onto Li Yu¡¯s whereabouts through her connections.


    After finding his location, she immediately rushed over.


    When she arrived, she saw Li Yu and a beautiful girl walking out of a restaurant, chatting andughing.


    Zhang Nuannuan immediately stepped forward and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Li Yu, you were hiding from me because of this woman?¡±


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she felt like she had been forcefully sshed with dog blood.


    She sized Zhang Nuannuan up. Her looks weren¡¯t bad. She was a very attractive woman.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very confused. From this woman¡¯s attitude, it seemed that she had some rtionship with Li Yu. So, was she his white moonlight?


    She turned her head to look at Li Yu and found that his aura had instantly dropped to the freezing point.


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at him pitifully.


    She asked, feeling wronged, ¡°Li Yu, say something. Were you hiding from me because of this woman?¡±


    Li Yu asked, ¡°You tracked my location?¡±


    There was a hint of killing intent in his words.


    Zhang Nuannuan had never seen him like this before. She was so frightened that she took two steps back.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, feeling med. ¡°I waited for a long time at yourpany, but the receptionist didn¡¯t tell me that you had left. I was anxious, so I looked at the surveince camera on the road.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very capable. I underestimated you, didn¡¯t I?¡± He said with disdain.


    Zhang Nuannuan said pitifully, ¡°Li Yu, don¡¯t be like this, okay? I¡¯m really scared seeing you like that.¡±


    Despite her words, she was filled with hatred and fear in her heart. Previously, when they were together, she had never realized that Li Yu could actually have such a terrifying vibe.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know what was going on, but no matter who this woman was, she had really angered Li Yu.


    She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Excuse me, who is this?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m Li Yu¡¯s girlfriend. Who are you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her expression as if she was dering her sovereignty, which made her a little unhappy. However, when she thought about how it was reasonable and that she had no confirmed rtionship with Li Yu, she had no position to say anything.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed again and replied, ¡°Li Yu is now my bodyguard and driver.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked in shock.


    Li Yu was actually driving for someone else and even became their security guard? Was this a prank?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯m his boss.¡±


    ¡°How old are you, kid?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said sarcastically. ¡°Are you daydreaming now? How dare you say Li Group¡¯s CEO Li is your driver and security guard?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s reply, Li Yu cut in, ¡°Who gave you the guts to talk to my boss like that? Was it your Deputy Chief uncle? You¡¯d better keep a low profile so as not to cause trouble for him.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan suddenly felt a little guilty and said awkwardly, ¡°Li Yu, you¡­¡±


    Her uncle had warned her many times not to use his identity to bully others. Jiang Ling¡¯er nced at Li Yu and said, ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t say anything when your girlfriend came. This must¡¯ve caused a misunderstanding, so hurry up and exin to her. I¡¯ll give you this day off. Anyway, I have a few other drivers left. I¡¯ll call the others and ask them toe and pick me up.¡± ¡°You want to change drivers?¡± Li Yu said with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little speechless. She said, ¡°Before I called you, I had a driver to pick me up. Don¡¯t worry. You should take care of your girlfriend first.¡± Li Yu immediately said, ¡°No. This is my job. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    She frowned and replied, ¡°What? I¡¯m the boss here, but you won¡¯t listen to me?¡± Li Yu turned to Zhang Nuannuan and asked, ¡°Miss Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I just wanted to talk to you alone.¡± She lowered her head shyly.


    She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and asked, ¡°Is such a beautiful girl really your boss? From the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t seem to be an adult, either..¡±

 Chapter 366 - 366: Can’t She Be My Boss Even if She’s Underage?

    Chapter 366: Can¡¯t She Be My Boss Even if She¡¯s Underage?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s words.


    Li Yu asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Can¡¯t she be my boss even if she¡¯s underage?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan immediately replied, ¡°No. Anyway, can I just get my driver to send her off? After that, can you stay and talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Li Yu asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Li Yu, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± She said, feeling wronged. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I can talk to you. How long has it been since west met? Since when did you be such a cold person? You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡±


    He asked coldly, ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that I¡¯m the same as your driver?¡±


    ¡°Li Yu, don¡¯t twist my words, okay?¡± Zhang Nuannuan immediately shook her head. ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡±


    He replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense. I haven¡¯t finished my work yet. If you need me for business, you can go to Li Group to make an appointment.¡±


    After saying that, he opened the car door for Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Li Yu, I thought you never let outsiders sit in your car?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked, agitated.


    As soon as she said that, she rushed over and stood in front of the opened car door, but she did not have the courage to sit in the car.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was blocked outside and was a little unhappy. She took the car keys from Li Yu¡¯s hand.


    She said, ¡°You two go ahead and chat. I¡¯ll drive myself. I won¡¯t get involved in your business.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s face darkened.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was afraid that he would suddenly act up. She mouthed, ¡°You can do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t make a scene. There are many people here.¡±


    He immediately understood what Jiang Ling¡¯er meant. He heaved a sigh of relief, but for some reason, he was a little unhappy. It was good that there was no misunderstanding, but why wasn¡¯t she jealous when this woman imed to be his girlfriend? Could it be that his position in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart was so dispensable?


    Zhang Nuannuan was very satisfied when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er get into the driver¡¯s seat. She didn¡¯t expect this young girl to be so sensible.


    Now, as long as this girl drove away, Li Yu could only sit in the same car as her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er started the car skillfully. ¡°Spend more time with your girlfriend,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll assign someone else to work tomorrow. You can rest for a few days.¡±


    After saying that, she drove away.


    Li Yu looked at the car driving away, stunned. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized that Jiang Ling¡¯er could drive easily even without a driver¡¯s license. Could it be that she had learned how to drive after seeing him drive so much?


    Zhang Nuannuan saw that he was still staring in the direction of the car and felt very ufortable.


    She regretted not listening to her parents back then. If she hadn¡¯t been so willful and had been with Li Yu, she wouldn¡¯t have had to lower herself and beg him now.


    Li Yu had nevercked women by his side. If he had fallen in love with someone else, what would she do?


    She said gently, ¡°Li Yu, your boss has already left. Let¡¯s talk. We can go to yourpany, there¡¯s a car over there.¡±


    Li Yu nced at Zhang Nuannuan and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m in front of my own house. Why would I need to take someone else¡¯s car?¡±


    After saying that, he walked toward a luxury car not far away.


    She asked, ¡°Li Yu, can I sit in your car?¡±


    He coldly replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m a clean-freak,¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°But why?¡± She asked. ¡°Why can that girl drive your car away? Even when we were together, you didn¡¯t let me get in your car. So why is that girl allowed? Why can you make an exception? What kind of rtionship do both of you have?¡±


    Li Yu said lightly, ¡°Is there a need for me to tell you what rtionships I have?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan felt very ufortable in her heart. She wanted to prevent things from getting worse.


    She changed the topic and said, ¡°Li Yu, I came back now because I hope we can reconcile. Can you give me another chance? I know that I was insensible before and didn¡¯t care about your feelings.¡±


    ¡°When you mentioned breaking up, it meant that it was over. Don¡¯t disturb me in the future,¡± He said.


    After saying that, Li Yu sat in the car and quickly locked the door.


    Zhang Nuannuan panicked and pulled the car door open.


    ¡°We used to love each other very much. Can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± She said, ¡°No matter what I did in the past, you always forgave me.¡±


    He ignored her and started the car.


    She continued to pull the car door and knock on the window, trying to get him out. However, after following the car for a short while, he had no intention of stopping at all. In fact, he only went faster..

 Chapter 367 - 367: Give Me A Chance?

    Chapter 367: Give Me A Chance?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan was instantly frightened. She immediately let go and got into her car, saying, ¡°Follow the car in front right away,¡±


    The driver quickly started the engine and followed.


    Not long after, Li Yu arrived at the entrance of thepany.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Zhang Nuannuan followed closely behind.


    She said, ¡°Li Yu, wait for me. I know I was wrong in the past. For the sake of our past rtionship, please give me a chance, okay?¡±


    Without waiting for him to say anything, a soft and joyful voice suddenly rang.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°CEO Li, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was instantly irritated, but when she saw Bai Xue in her white dress, she frowned even more.


    Li Yu saw Bai Xue and suddenly had an idea.


    He asked gently, ¡°Bai Xue, what are you here for?¡±


    Bai Xue was a little stunned. She was prepared to be mocked by Li Yu, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so gentle. She wondered if she was hallucinating. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± She replied. ¡°I have something to tell you. Can we talk in private? Of course, if you have time.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was furious at Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious behavior.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked coldly. ¡°Li Yu doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to you.¡±


    Bai Xue was also stunned. Who was this woman, and why was she so arrogant? However, women like her were usually more stupid.


    Li Yu looked at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Ignore this person. I happen to be free now, so wait for me upstairs. I¡¯ll take care of the things here.¡±


    Bai Xue was still a little confused. Why was she so lucky today? Li Yu actually agreed to talk alone with her?


    She immediately replied, ¡°Alright, CEO Li, I¡¯ll go up first,¡±.


    Seeing Bai Xue walk into thepany, Zhang Nuannuan couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. This woman was too cheap, especially when she didn¡¯t know any better.


    ¡°Li Yu, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± she said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend.


    Am I not as good as that green tea b*tch?¡±


    She deliberately spoke loudly so that Bai Xue could hear her. If that woman was sensible, she would leave immediately.


    Despite that, Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to be Li Yu¡¯s girlfriend. However, which man would really like such an inconsiderate woman?


    Thinking of this, she reminded herself that she had to calm down today. The main purpose ofing here was to find Li Yu. She could not let all her previous efforts go to waste because of a stranger¡¯s insult.


    Zhang Nuannuan thought that a green tea b*tch like Bai Xue would definitely put on an act, but she didn¡¯t expect her to ignore her at all.


    She panicked and immediately chased after Bai Xue to stop her.


    She raised her hand and pushed Bai Xue aside, saying angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? I said Li Yu doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to you, yet you still dare to go in?¡±


    ¡°Miss, I think you already heard,¡± said Bai Xue. ¡°but CEO Li asked me to wait upstairs.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve already said that he doesn¡¯t have the time to care about you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said.


    Bai Xue frowned and said unhappily, ¡°CEO Li was the one who wanted me upstairs. What right do you have to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m Li Yu¡¯s girlfriend, so he has to apany me. Do you understand? If you have any brain left, get lost immediately.¡±


    Bai Xue was sneering in her heart. How could Li Yu like such a woman who threw a tantrum and had no manners?


    She replied, ¡°Miss, you really don¡¯t deserve CEO Li. If you have time to scold people, why don¡¯t you learn how to respect others?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan replied, seething, ¡°Who are you calling disrespectful?¡±


    If her intuition was right, this green tea b*tch must have some bad intentions toward Li Yu.


    ¡°The question talks to whoever answers,¡± Bai Xue said softly.


    Zhang Nuannuan really wanted to give this b*tch a tight p, but she also knew that her goal this time wasn¡¯t to fight with others, but to get back together with Li Yu.


    She said,¡± I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you¡¯re sensible, then get lost.¡±


    Bai Xue looked at Li Yu pitifully, ¡°CEO Li, are you really free today?¡±


    Seeing her talking to Li Yu like this, Zhang Nuannuan was even angrier.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re really cheap. I already told you to get lost. Don¡¯t you understand that much?¡±


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t say anything else and only looked at Li Yu pitifully.


    Li Yu nced at Zhang Nuannuan and said, ¡°You¡¯d better know your ce. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Bai Xue was a little proud. His attitude was so cold to that woman. Didn¡¯t it mean they were close to breaking up? That would be great..

 Chapter 368 - 368: Can’t You Forgive My Actions?

    Chapter 368: Can¡¯t You Forgive My Actions?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan couldn¡¯t ept Li Yu¡¯s indifference.


    She choked, ¡°Li Yu, I know you still me me, but can¡¯t you forgive my past actions?¡±


    He replied coldly, ¡°Miss Bai is waiting for me. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. If you¡¯re sensible, you should know what to do.¡±


    Ever since she was young, Zhang Nuannuan had never been treated like this. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him in a daze.


    Her pitiful appearance made Bai Xue, who was at the side, admit defeat.


    However, Li Yu didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He even sounded a little sarcastic.


    After some thought, Zhang Nuannuan replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡±


    Shepromised because she realized that even if she continued, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    After saying that, she turned around and ran away.


    Li Yu made a gesture of invitation to Bai Xue.


    She was surprised and teased, ¡°That person left? CEO Li, you still have time to talk to me?¡±


    It seemed that Bai Xue was not an idiot. At least she knew that she had been used just now.


    However, she was still useful for the time being. Of course, she would not fall out with him at this time.


    ¡°I still have time to thank you for what you did just now,¡± said Li Yu lightly.


    She asked excitedly, ¡°Did I hear you wrong? You said thank you?¡±


    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, pleasee in.¡±


    Seeing that Li Yu had already entered thepany, Bai Xue immediately followed him.


    In the VIP lounge, Li Yu asked his assistant to pour coffee for Bai Xue.


    He asked directly, ¡°Miss Bai, did you tell Li Yan that you¡¯reing here?¡±


    ¡°Li Yan doesn¡¯t know.¡± Bai Xue sighed in disappointment and shook her head.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule. ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    Looking at his cold face, she thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Well¡­ It might be a little rude to say it out loud.¡±


    Li Yu was silent.


    ¡± Li Yan?¡± Bai Xue was a little embarrassed. She could only continue,¡± I suddenly realized that the person I like isn¡¯t Li Yan, but you, Li Yu.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he be so unlucky? Bai Xue actually came to confess to him?


    He asked, ¡°Does Li Yan know about this idea of yours?¡±


    Bai Xue replied in a sad tone, ¡°He doesn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know how to tell him, but I know that I love someone else in my heart. I¡¯m afraid that I will hurt him, but I can¡¯t control my love for you.¡±


    Li Yu found her words a little funny. He didn¡¯t know if Li Yan would be hurt, but she had certainly disgusted him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He asked. ¡°But you also know that other than Li Yan, there won¡¯t be another person who will treat you so well.¡±


    Bai Xue shook her head and said with disappointment, ¡°Li Yan doesn¡¯t love me very much. If he did, why would he destroy my dreams?¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Li Yu raised his eyebrows.


    So now, she was ready to throw herself at someone else? How simple.


    She asked with a smile, ¡°CEO Li, do you think I¡¯m selfish?¡±


    ¡°People strive for the higher ground,¡± He said lightly. ¡°Since Li Yan has no value anymore, you chose to leave. It¡¯s very rational.¡±


    Bai Xue felt a little awkward and took a sip of coffee.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when it started, but Li Yan has been neglecting me more and more. I also realized that I don¡¯t like him that much anymore. Now that I think about it, he probably chose me to get rid of Jiang Ling¡¯er. Now that his goal has been achieved, I naturally have no use for him anymore.¡±


    Li Yu said with a frown, ¡°So you¡¯ve been using each other since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, we were probably using each other.¡± Bai Xue sighed. ¡°But as time passed, we developed feelings for each other.¡±


    She smiled bitterly and changed the topic. She said, ¡°I came to find you today, and I didn¡¯t expect you to listen. Despite that, I thought that if I don¡¯t try, how will I know the result? Although we haven¡¯t interacted much and you don¡¯t seem to like me very much, I don¡¯t regreting here. After all, it feels easy now to say what¡¯s on my mind.¡±


    Li Yu was silent, mocking her in his heart. How could she still feel good about herself in this situation?


    Seeing that he was silent, Bai Xue felt a little awkward.


    She asked, ¡°Was that woman your girlfriend?¡±


    He had nothing to hide and directly said, ¡°We broke up a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenlye over today.¡±


    She looked at him affectionately and asked, ¡°In that case, will CEO Li ept my love?¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369: Flirtatious Woman

    Chapter 369: Flirtatious Woman


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu felt disgusted, but he could only endure it.


    He said indifferently, I wont consider anything until yourepletely free,


    Even if Bai Xue and Li Yan broke uppletely, he wouldnt want such a promiscuous woman.


    Bai Xue was a little excited. Wasnt this a hint for her to quickly break up with Li Yan?


    She shyly said, Im sorry. I was rude.


    It doesnt matter. Everyone has the freedom to pursue love. Li Yu shook his head.


    Her heart raced. He didnt reject her coldly, which meant that there was still hope for her. As for that woman just now, so what if she was his girlfriend? That was all in the past!


    Thinking of this, her depressed mood improved.


    She replied with a smile, I understand, but I need some time to deal with Li Yan,


    She was basically asking if he could wait for her.


    Li Yu could obviously guess that much and mocked her further in his heart.


    He said, Youve been together for so many years. Its normal for you to take some time to break up,


    When Bai Xue heard this, she immediately grew confident. She knew that no matter what kind of man it was, she would always be able to get them.


    It was only if she didnt want them. Whether it was Jiang Jun or Li Yan, she could dump them at any time.


    She said, CEO Li, I dont have anything else to say now. I wont stay here and dy your work.


    Li Yu nodded and replied, Alright, take care. I wont send you off.


    Alright, you go ahead. Ill go first, said Bai Xue.


    After saying that, she left in a good mood.eastern fantasy


    Walking out of Li Group, Bai Xue seemed to have taken a calming pill. Even if Li Yan suddenly broke up with her, she now had a way out.


    The reason why she chose to attack Li Yu was because she couldnt stand how Jiang Linger was like a fish in water after having him.


    When she reached the roadside, shee hailed a taxi.


    She sat in the car. The young driver was immediately attracted by her pure appearance.


    The driver said sincerely, Miss, youre really good-looking. Youre just like those celebrities on TV. No-1 should say that youre even more good-looking than them.


    When Bai Xue heard these words, her heart was floating. It had been a long time since anyone praised her like this.


    She said with a smile, You sure know how to talk, Brother. But how can Ipare to those celebrities? They all take good care of themselves.


    Youre a natural beauty, the young driver said. On the other hand, most of those celebrities had stic surgery. Prettydy, whats your destination?


    Bai Xue replied, There are also those who didnt get surgery. Anyway,! ets go to the business street,


    The young driver started the car and mocked, How many celebrities are there that havent gone for stic surgery? Some of them get so much surgery that even their parents dont recognize them anymore.


    Bai Xue was very proud of herself. She smiled and said, Thats too exaggerated. Some are really just natural.


    He replied, B*llshit! Theyre all just a bunch of actors. Theyre like clowns who please the public. Despite that, some of them can earn more money in a day than us ordinary people can earn for a lifetime.


    From his words, anyone could tell that he hated the rich.


    She was stunned, Dont say that. Everyone has their own aspirations.


    Seeing that she was a little ufortable, the young driver realized that he had gone too far.


    He immediately said, Youre right. Everyone makes money based on their own abilities.


    Bai Xue nodded and did not continue speaking.


    About ten minutester, the taxi stopped. She paid the fare and got out of the car.


    She happily walked to a clothing store under Li Groups name in a good mood.


    When the store manager saw that it was Bai Xue, he immediately went up to her.


    He said, Miss Bai, wee. There are some new dresses recently. Would you like to try them? Or would you just like to have a look?


    Bai Xue replied arrogantly, Let me have a look. Do you know my sizes?


    Of course I know, the store manager immediately replied. Please wait a moment. Ill get it for you right away.


    They then turned around and left.


    Seeing that the manager had left, the shop assistant immediately went to Bai Xues side and ttered her.


    Hearing constant praise, Bai Xue was very happy.


    Not long after, the store manager brought over a dress. It was a one-shoulder fishtail dress with a mysterious and sexy design.


    Bai Xue rarely wore such clothes, but the dress in front of her was really beautiful.


    She said, Ill try it out. If its suitable, then check out for me,


    When the manager heard this, he was very happy. He liked customers who didnt hesitate and bought whatever they liked..

 Chapter 370 - 370: Embarrassed

    Chapter 370: Embarrassed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The store manager respectfully brought Bai Xue to the fitting room.


    He said, ¡°Miss Bai, pleasee in,¡±


    Bai Xue took the dress and walked in.


    Not long after, Bai Xue walked out in a dress.


    The store manager and the staff were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    The current Bai Xue was charming and sexy,pletely different from her pure look just now.


    Bai Xue looked at herself in the mirror. She didn¡¯t expect that she would look so seductive one day.


    After a while, she said with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll go in and change now, so you guys can wrap it up.¡±


    The manager immediately nodded in agreement with a happy smile on his face.


    Bai Xue changed her clothes and handed the dress to the manager.


    She said, ¡°Hold on to this one. I¡¯ll take a look at the others,¡±


    ¡°Alright, take your time to choose,¡± said the manager.


    She nodded and began to choose other dresses.


    After about 4.0 minutes, she chose two simr dresses.


    She said, ¡°These two are not bad. Just wrap them up. I won¡¯t try them.¡±


    The store manager immediately agreed and wrapped up all three dresses.


    He said, ¡°The total is 261,000 yuan. You¡¯re a regr customer, so 260,000 yuan will do. Miss Bai, do you want to pay by card or phone?¡±


    When she heard the manager¡¯s words, she was shocked.


    She asked, ¡°Did I hear wrong? You want me to pay? Do I need to pay for clothes here?¡±


    ¡°Previously, Miss Bai, you didn¡¯t need to pay for your visit. Howeverst week, the higher-up said that the boss has canceled your privileges,¡± the manager said awkwardly.


    The store manager and the staff looked at each other. They had a vague feeling that they would not be able toplete the purchase this time.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. 260,000 yuan. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t take that amount out, but this urrence had really embarrassed her.


    ¡®Li Yan, Li Yan¡­ Was there really a need to be so heartless?¡¯


    Bai Xue was furious when she thought about this.


    ¡°Miss Bai, do you still want to buy that dress?¡± The store manager probed.


    At this moment, Bai Xue had the urge to run away.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve used up my cell phone and credit card.¡±


    To be honest, she wouldn¡¯t buy it.


    The store manager was also a little depressed at this time. He said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you like it, you cane back and buy it next time.¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and nodded, then quickly left.


    Thirty minutester, she appeared in Li Yan¡¯s office with a furious expression.


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xue, who had suddenly barged in. He was annoyed.


    ¡°You barged in without knocking?¡± asked Li Yan.


    Bai Xue was stunned. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have said such words. Now, his expression changed faster than the weather. It seemed that she had made the right choice.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± she asked, feeling wronged.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Yan retorted coldly.


    ¡°I went to the clothing store on the business street today,¡± She said, holding back her anger.


    Hearing this, he instantly understood.


    He asked, ¡°What? Any objections?¡±


    She replied unhappily, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your girlfriend. Do I have to pay for two pieces of clothing from your shop? Wouldn¡¯t that embarrass me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you confess to my uncle today?¡± Li Yan said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m just helping you out. On ount of our past rtionship, I¡¯ll give you two days to get out of my house.¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at his desk. He had just found out about Bai Xue¡¯s misdeeds. He was still thinking about how to push her away, but he didn¡¯t expect that this idiot would give up on her own ord.


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. How did he know so quickly?


    She didn¡¯t even get a single cent from him, but it was good that he cut things off now.


    ¡°Since you already know, I don¡¯t need to hide it anymore,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Yes, I did go to CEO Li. He also made it clear that he would be with me after I separate from you.¡±


    Li Yanughed mockingly in his heart. Why did he fall in love with a fool like Bai Xue back then? With Li Yu¡¯s personality, even if he was beaten to death, he would never be with Bai Xue.


    He mocked, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is? I hope you can be Li Yu¡¯s woman soon.¡±


    She replied proudly, ¡°Thank you for your blessings. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± He said sarcastically. ¡°I never force others, let alone a woman to be with me.¡±


    Before, he was still worried about how to get rid of her, but now, he had all the coverage he needed. If someone asked what happened, he could just say that he was respecting Bai Xue¡¯s choice and fulfilling her wishes..

 Chapter 371 - 371: Cant Block It

    Chapter 371: Cant Block It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Li Yan like this, Bai Xue thought that he was a little sad.


    She said, I know this is very selfish, but please forgive me. After all, when true lovees, it cant be stopped.


    Li Yanughed mockingly. The prouder she was now, the more painful the p on her face would be in the future.


    He replied, Its a good thing you met your true love. I wish you both happiness. If theres nothing else, you can leave now.


    Sheughed proudly, As your future aunt, I have to pay for two dresses from your shop. Do you think its reasonable?


    The corner of Li Yans mouth twitched. This idiot, who told her to be so confident?


    Even if my biological mother was the one who went, as long as I dont allow it, she still has to pay. Do you understand? he said. Besides, youre nothing now. Get out of here immediately and dont be annoying here.


    She was shocked by his aura and instinctively took two steps back.


    She asked, Are you angry because Im leaving? How can the dignified young master of the Li family be so tasteless?


    Li Yan was toozy to continue talking nonsense. He said coldly, Dont you understand? Get lost immediately.


    Li Yan, how dare you talk to me like that? She said coldly. Im warning you, be polite to me. Otherwise, youll regret it.


    He ignored the idiot and called his assistant. He said, Get the security guards here now,


    After hanging up the phone, the security guard walked in.


    He pointed at Bai Xue and said, Throw this woman out,


    Her expression changed drastically and she yelled, Ill leave! Dont touch me! Otherwise, Ill sue you!


    After saying that, she immediately walked out. After all, she was once the boss of this ce. She did not want to be thrown out by the security guards.


    Zhang Nuannuan returned home with tears in her eyes.


    Thinking about what happened to Li Yu today, she felt wronged.


    In the past, no matter how willful she was, he was always obedient and would give in to her. But now, he seemed to have changed into a different person.


    Mrs. Zhang, who was sitting in the living room, saw her granddaughters appearance and said with heartache,My dear granddaughter, what happened? Come, tell Grandma.


    Zhang Nuannuan felt wronged as she burrowed into the olddys embrace. Grandma, I went to look for Li Yu, but he was very cold to me. He never acted like this before.


    The olddy gently patted her back. Back then, you left Li Yu without any warning. Its normal for him to be like this now. If he didnt do that and just made up without any issues, Grandma would think that there would be a problem.


    Grandma, what do you mean? Zhang Nuannuan asked in confusion.


    My dear granddaughter, the olddy said faintly, narrowing her eyes. Li Yu is not the kind of person you can manipte at will. If you want him to treat you the same as before, you need some effort.


    Zhang Nuannuan sighed and said, Grandma, I went to Li Yuspany today and met a woman who went to look for him. That woman looked like a b*tch, but he was very nice to her. Grandma, did he do that on purpose to anger me?


    Its not impossible. Mrs. Zhang nodded. However, you have to judge whether this woman is acting or if she really has ulterior motives.


    Zhang Nuannuan said agitatedly, She must have some ulterior motives. I can tell at a nce that shes a green tea b*tch. Grandma, what should I do? Would Li Yu want a woman like her? Even if he wanted to anger me, I dont want another woman pretending to be his girlfriend.


    Mrs. Zhang thought for a moment and replied, If its just acting, it doesnt matter.


    No! Zhang Nuannuan said immediately. Noone should act as his girlfriend!


    The old madam frowned and said, Dear, dont make a scene. You need to let Li Yu see your excellence. Dont start causing a fuss just because something happened. That wouldnt do you well.eastern fantasy


    But Zhang Nuannuan trailed off.


    Before she could say anything further, Mrs. Zhang intercepted, But what? Dont let Li Yu think that youre a jealous and brainless woman. Especially when you know that he has a fake rtionship, you should be unreasonable. Kicking up a fuss isnt allowed. Do you understand?


    But I get jealous if I see it, Zhang Nuannuan said, feeling wronged.


    When its time to bear with it, you cant act recklessly, the old madam said. No matter what, its all fake. What are you afraid of? What you need to do now is to think of a way to attract Li Yus attention..

 Chapter 372 - 372: Method

    Chapter 372: Method


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though Li Yu was just trying to piss me off, that green tea b*tch took his kindness seriously, Zhang Nuannuan said worriedly.


    Li Yu wasnt serious at that time, Mrs. Zhang said in a low voice. Nothing will work against him. Of course, you should also use some tricks against those who dont know better.


    Zhang Nuannuan immediately had an idea.


    She said, Grandma, I understand what I have to do,


    Its good that you understand, the olddy nodded. However, you must remember not to let your actions affect your uncles future, okay?


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little dissatisfied. If her father had not given up on going to university, how could her uncle be where he was today?


    She said, Grandma, dont worry. Im not a fool,


    Well, you must be tired. Rest early, said the olddy with satisfaction.


    Zhang Nuannuan nodded and went back to her room.


    The next day, Zhang Nuannuan arrived at the Li familys residence early in the morning.


    Seeing Old Master Li drinking tea, she adjusted her emotions.bender


    No matter what, she had been with Li Yu for a long time, but this was the first time she had met Old Master Li.


    She stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    Old Master Li looked up and saw a beautiful girl standing at the entrance of the courtyard.


    She asked, Old Master Li, may Ie in?


    Her sweet voice was very pleasant to hear, but Old Master Li did not know this girl. Thus, he proudly pretended not to know.


    Zhang Nuannuan felt awkward when she saw that he didnt respond. He was not far away, so even if he was deaf, he should be able to see her, right?


    She pressed the doorbell again, but Old Master Li still didnt move. He just drank his tea.


    At this moment, the butler heard the noise and walked out.


    The butler saw that Old Master Li was drinking tea and ignoring the girl outside. In order not to make a mistake, the butler walked over to him.


    He called out, Old Master Li, this


    Old Master Li replied, Ask who she is and why she is here,


    The butler turned around and walked to the door. Why have youe to the Li familys residence?


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at the mans attire and guessed that he was probably the familys butler.


    She replied, Im Zhang Nuannuan. As for why Im here, I just want to have a chat with Old Master Li.


    Old Master Li frowned when he heard the surname Zhang. The Li family only knew one family with that surname.


    Butler, this must be Deputy Chief Zhangs niece. Open the door, said Old Master Li.


    The butler immediately opened the door when he heard the old mans order.


    After entering the courtyard, Zhang Nuannuan walked up to Old Master Li.


    Zhang Nuannuan said, Hello, Old Master Li,


    Old Master Li replied with a smile, Yes. Miss Zhang, please take a seat. Is there anything you want to talk to me about?


    To be honest, Im here to look for Li Yu, said Zhang Nuannuan shyly.


    Hmm? he asked. Why are you looking for Li Yu? He doesnt live with me.


    What? She asked in shock. Li Yu doesnt live here?


    Her sudden loud voice made Old Master Li feel a little disgusted.


    He frowned and replied, Thats right, so you came here for nothing.


    Zhang Nuannuan replied with a smile, Not really. Its only right for me to visit you.


    Old Master Li was disdainful in his heart. If I may ask, are you very familiar with Li Yu?


    She said shyly, Im actually Li Yus girlfriend. I just havent made it public.


    Old Master Liughed sarcastically in his heart. Since she was his girlfriend, how could she not know where he lived?


    Is that so? Old Master Li asked. If youre looking for Li Yu, you can go to hispany.


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little disappointed when she saw Old Master Lis indifferent attitude.


    She couldnt help but ask, Old Master Li, do you dislike me? Will you object if I get together with Li Yu?


    Whats so important about whether I like you or not? he asked.


    Zhang Nuannuan felt awkward. She thought for a moment and said, Its very important. Youre Li Yus father. If you dont like me, Li Yu will be in a difficult position.


    Old Master Li thought and knew that Li Yu would not make things difficult for him.


    Arent you looking for Li Yu? Old Master Li asked with a smile. At this time, you can go to thepany to look for him.


    She sighed, I went there yesterday, but the receptionist asked me if I had an appointment. Since I didnt make one, she refused to let me see him. Thats why I came here early in the morning today, as I thought he woulde and stay here. I didnt expect him to not return..

 Chapter 373 - 373: Impartial

    Chapter 373: Impartial


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Li said, ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t you just make an appointment?¡±


    Li Yu, this kid, actually rejected his ¡®girlfriend¡¯ at the door. He was really impartial! If it were a certain other girl, he probably wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Old Master Li¡¯s indifference made Zhang Nuannuan feel very awkward.


    Trying to please him, she said, ¡°Old Master Li, I came all the way here, so I can¡¯te here for nothing. Can you help me talk to him? I¡¯m afraid that he is avoiding me on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Li Yu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Old Master Li pretended to be confused. ¡°Why is he deliberately avoiding you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had a little conflict recently. He is a little unhappy,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Old Master Li said with a look of realization. ¡°To be honest, if Li Yu doesn¡¯t want to meet you, even if you¡¯re the king, it¡¯s useless. Even I don¡¯t dare to go against that brick wall.¡±


    She asked in disbelief, ¡°Li Yu dares to disobey you?¡±


    ¡°He might listen to my advice at work,¡± said Old Master Li. ¡°But I won¡¯ty my hand in his personal business.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan smiled awkwardly.


    Old Master Li did not want to make things difficult for this girl. After all, she was the child of Deputy Chief Zhang¡¯s family.


    He said, ¡°Miss Zhang, if you¡¯re wasting time here, why don¡¯t you follow Li Yu¡¯s procedure? Go to thepany and make an appointment. When the timees, you both can meet and have a good chat. Don¡¯t even think about using the back door because he hates that kind of thing.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan instantly understood and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Old Master Li. I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯m free.¡±


    He saw that the little girl had retreated in the face of difficulties and was tactful.


    He said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you. Hurry up and go now. There are many people who make appointments every day.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan nodded and stood up to leave. When she was about to reach the door, she suddenly turned around and took out a business card, cing it in front of him.


    She asked in a pleading tone, ¡°Old Master Li, could you tell me in advance if Li Yues?¡±


    Old Master Li gestured for the butler to take it.


    The butler took the card.


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little upset. Although he had asked the butler to take the business card, he did not agree immediately.


    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Old Master Li, won¡¯t you help me?¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, the old master has advised you not to use the back door. Little Master hates people who use the back door. If you really like Little Master, don¡¯t think of any shortcuts. Be more grounded.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°You know that, yet you¡¯re asking the old master to inform you if Little Master is around. Isn¡¯t this destroying the rtionship between the two of them? Do you understand?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan replied, ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t think things through,¡±


    She was furious. A lousy butler dared to speak like this. He was really asking for trouble.


    However, this was the Li family¡¯s territory, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Miss Zhang,¡± said the butler with a smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± she replied with a gloomy face.


    Watching her leave, Old Master Li said, ¡°Take a guess. How much of her words are true?¡±


    ¡°She probably wants to get close to Little Master, but I¡¯m not sure about the rest,¡± the butler said seriously.


    Old Master Li replied with a smile, ¡°You, you¡¯re getting more and more cunning as you get older,¡±


    The butler coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m afraid Miss Zhang isn¡¯t that easy to deal with.¡±


    Old Master Li nodded in agreement.


    ¡°However, Miss Zhang must have been with Little Master before,¡± the butler continued. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that she¡¯s his girlfriend and came here to find him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Master Li gloated. ¡°That little bastard Li Yu actually had a girlfriend. I¡¯m really surprised. I wonder if the Jiang girl will kick him away if she finds out.¡±


    The corners of the butler¡¯s mouth twitched. No wonder Little Master was unwilling toe and stay here. With his own father aiming to see him embarrass himself every day, nobody would be able to stand it.


    Old Master Li stood up and said, ¡°This girl from the Zhang family is obviously spoiled and has a bad temper. She can¡¯t stand being wronged. She¡¯s not suitable to be our family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    The butler frowned, ¡°But isn¡¯t it a trend now for the current woman to lose once the former one cries?¡±


    ¡°Old man,¡± Old Master Li said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re quite trendy. The key is, is there a genuine problem between the current and the former women?¡±


    After a pause, he continued. ¡°This question depends on how the man thinks. If there¡¯s no love, even if the ex cries herself to death, the current one wouldn¡¯t lose..¡±

 Chapter 374 - 374: Relationship History

    Chapter 374: Rtionship Historybender


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Li took a deep breath and continued, No matter why the man broke up or whether he has any regrets, since he chose to break up willingly, he shouldnt be entangled with his ex. The ex is a thing of the past. Besides, I personally dont have a good impression of those who have already split apart but suddenly jump out to destroy other peoples new rtionships.


    Old Master, Ill say something you dont want to hear. Back then, you also had a girlfriend, right? If it wasnt for being objected to, you wouldnt have married Old Madam, right?


    Li Sheng suddenly appeared and said, Wow, Grandpa, I didnt expect you to have such a rtionship experience.


    The butler coughed awkwardly. Oh no, he had let the cat out of the bag.


    Old Master Li was very embarrassed. Thinking back, he had been through a lot.


    When did youe in? he asked with a frown.


    I just came down. I didnt go homest night. I slept in the guest room, said Li Sheng with a smile.


    Look, that girl just now, is she your uncles girlfriend? Old Master Li changed the topic.


    Even if she is, shes still an ex, Li Sheng said with certainty.


    It seems like we share the same thoughts, Old Master Li said with a smile. But then again, with your uncles personality, if he really had feelings for that girl, it might be just as the butler said. Once the ex cries, the current one will definitely lose.


    Li Sheng said indifferently, Even if their rtionship revives, its still Uncles business. Grandpa, you cant make the decision. Just like my brother, let nature take its course. In the end, wont you fall out with him?


    Old Master Li was stunned when he heard his grandsons words. Then, he smiled.


    He said, Youve seen through me very clearly, little brat,


    Li Sheng smiled proudly and said, This is called meticulous observation. Regarding that woman just now, how could Uncle like her? Although she looks polite, her eyes were full of disdain. She didnt even enter the door yet and she already looked down on us. What good can a woman like that be?


    Youre right, Old Master Li replied. Youre very observant. But how can you be sure that your uncle wouldnt like her?


    Li Sheng said, I just know he wouldnt,


    What do you think of your uncle and Jiang Linger? Old Master Li asked with a smile. Are theypatible?


    Li Sheng was silent for a moment before saying, Jiang Linger I really cant see through her. When she got engaged to my brother, I thought that she was a fool. There are so many men, and she is quite beautiful. Why did shetch on to Brother instead?


    After a pause, he continued, But recently, she seems to have changed her. Shespletely different from her previous self. Grandpa, do you think shes possessed?


    Old Master Li rolled his eyes at Li Sheng.


    She wouldnt be possessed, but Linger has indeed deceived many people, said Old Master Li.


    Li Sheng nodded and said, Thats true. However, I also know that my brother has no feelings for Jiang Linger. So, breaking off the engagement was a good thing. If we forced the two of them to be together, things wouldnt have ended well. Dont you think so?


    Old Master Li nodded and replied, I dont know if thats right, but I know that its useless for your brother to regret it now.


    Grandpa, did you know a while ago that Jiang Linger was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Li Sheng asked curiously. Is that why you agreed to the engagement?


    To be honest, Old Master Li said self-deprecatingly, I didnt notice at all. Butpared to Bai Xue, I still prefer the simple-minded Linger.


    Thats true. Grandpa, why do you think Jiang Linger pretended to be stupid and did so many ridiculous things? Li Sheng nodded and said. If she continued to be like that, what would the oue have been?


    Old Master Li warned meaningfully, Li Sheng, curiosity kills the cat. Dont get too curious,


    I wasnt curious at first, Li Sheng said with a dark expression. But you insisted on asking. Now youre scolding me?


    Dont you have to go to school today? Old Master Li asked.


    Ive been very tired recently. I wanted to rest for a day, so I didnt go, said Li Sheng lightly.


    In that case, said Old Master Li, y chess with me. Butler, go get the chessboard.


    Li Sheng said with a bitter look, Grandpa, you were abused by Uncle. Are you satisfied now that its my turn?


    Your uncle hasnte to see me for a long time, Old Master Li snorted.


    Li Sheng replied, If you want to see him, hes just a phone call away,


    Old Master Li said proudly, Me contacting him? Wouldnt I lose face?

 Chapter 375 - 375: I’m a Germaphobe

    Chapter 375: Im a Germaphobe


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Sheng was a little helpless. If the old master thought this way, no one could do anything about it.


    At this moment, the butler walked over with a chessboard.


    Li Yu sent Jiang Linger to school. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Bai Xue suddenly rushed over.


    He pretended not to see her and honked.


    Bai Xue felt extremely awkward. She didnt expect him to act like this.


    However, she wasnt prepared to move aside. Instead, she revealed a smile.


    She said, Mr. Li, Im Bai Xue,


    Li Yu smiled sarcastically and rolled down the window.


    He said, I thought it was some dog who tried to scam me. I didnt expect it to be Miss Bai. What do you want?


    Bai Xue was very unhappy to be called a dog and a scammer.


    She walked to the car window and said with a smile, Mr. Li, youre so funny, Miss Bai, is there something very important that youvee to me for? Li Yu asked.


    I do have something important to tell you. she nodded. Can you let me in? He directly replied, Im a germaphobe. I dont like outsiders sitting in my car, Bai Xue was a little angry. She had clearly seen Jiang Linger get out of this car. Why could that b*tch go in but not her?


    But I just saw Linger get out of your car, didnt I?


    Do you think you canpare with Miss Jiang? Li Yu asked sarcastically.


    She was stunned. She said awkwardly, I didnt want topete with Miss


    Jiang. Im just curious. Why can she sit in her, but I cant


    Li Yu replied with a smile, Curious? You just cantpare to Jiang Linger, do you understand? If you really have something very important, you can just make an appointment at thepany.


    Bai Xues face suddenly darkened. She subconsciously said in a wronged tone, Mr. Li, Li Yan and I have broken up. He asked me to move out of the apartment within three days. I dont even know where to live. Can you give me one?


    Li Yu was stunned. Li Yan was really quick to take advantage of the situation. It seemed that he had helped Li Yan solve a big problem.


    Miss Bai, if you dont even have the ability to find a ce to stay, then what use are you? Li Yu said meaningfully.


    When Bai Xue heard this, she hesitated for a moment. Was Li Yu hinting that she had to perform well? However, now that she was undergoing a problem, wouldnt hefort her?


    After thinking for a moment, she said, I understand what you mean, but I have something else to tell you. Can we have dinner together after school?


    Li Yu immediately replied, Miss Bai, if you want to have a meal with me, you can make an appointment at thepany. I still have a lot of things to do, so please move aside.


    Bai Xue hesitated for a moment and chose to step aside. However, she said unwillingly, Mr. Li, youre right here. Why must I still make an appointment? Li Yu pretended not to hear her, started the car, and left.


    Bai Xue stomped her feet in exasperation.


    Li Yu, this man, didnt know how to show mercy to women. Was this the difference between him and Li Yan?


    In the ssroom.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Linger and Wen Nuan. Seeing that the two of them were chatting happily, she felt even more annoyed.


    The smile on Jiang Lingers face seemed to be mocking her. Coupled with Li


    Yus words, she got even more ticked off.


    She pondered for a long time before she stood up and walked to Jiang Linger.


    She asked, Linger, I have something to ask you. Is that okay?


    Before Jiang Linger could reply, Wen Nuan said. Linger is busy,


    Miss Wen, arent you being too nosy? How do you know Linger doesnt have time? Bai Xue asked with a smile.


    Are you blind? Cant you see that shes drawing? Wen Nuan asked unhappily. Of course, Bai Xue saw it, but she did not continue to argue with Wen Nuan. She said, Linger, I know you hate me, but there are some things that I hope you know. Im currently dating Li Yu.


    You? Wen Nuan asked sarcastically. With CEO Li?


    Thats right. Is there a problem? Bai Xue asked.


    Jiang Linger smiled sarcastically. If Bai Xue was really Li Yus girlfriend, why would she be so careful with her words?


    So, whats the matter? Jiang Linger asked indifferently. bender


    Seeing Jiang Lingers reply, Bai Xue immediately said, I saw you in his car this morning. Li Yu exined to me that you two are working together. I dont know if its true or not..


    This chapter is updatd by f(r)eeweb

 Chapter 376 - 376: Verification

    Chapter 376: Verification


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, Jiang Linger immediately smiled. Without even thinking further, she knew what happened to Bai Xue in the morning.


    On the other hand, Wen Nuan was instantly displeased when she heard this.


    She asked impatiently, Did CEO Li really tell you that?


    Wen Nuans reaction made Bai Xue feel very pleased. Wen Nuans reaction meant that she had stepped on a sore spot.


    Bai Xue said with a smile, Li Yu said so, so I want to verify if its true,


    Wen Nuan felt a little frustrated. Bai Xue was talking as if she was very intimate with Li Yu, and Wen Nuan was about to retort.bender


    Jiang Linger said, Thats right. CEO Li and I are indeed in a cooperative rtionship. He is now my driver and security guard. Is that an issue?


    Bai Xue was stunned and felt a little stifled.


    She said, No, I knew that Li Yu wouldnt do anything to let me down.


    In that case, can you get lost now? Wen Nuan said in disgust.


    Wen Nuan didnt know what had happened, but Jiang Linger was calm, so she should be fine.


    Linger, arent you going to give me your blessings? Bai Xue asked with a smile. Now that Li Yan is single again, you might seed if you go after him.


    Jiang Linger said casually, It doesnt matter if Li Yan is single or not. Whats important is that I know that CEO Lis girlfriend is back. Havent you heard that once the ex cries, the current one will definitely lose?


    Thinking of Zhang Nuannuan, Bai Xues expression turned ugly. She adjusted her emotions.


    She said softly, Linger, youre overthinking things. I believe that Li Yu will never hurt me. Besides, he said that its all in the past.


    Wen Nuan was confused. What girlfriend? She had never heard of such a person. What exactly did she miss?


    Jiang Linger looked at Bai Xues expression and was a little proud. She guessed that Bai Xue must have met Li Yu before.


    Moreover, it was very likely that Bai Xue had the upper hand in the first round.


    Hmm? Jiang Linger said meaningfully. Is that so? Then I wish you a happy rtionship.


    Bai Xue replied, Thank you for your blessings,


    She hesitated for a moment before continuing, Linger, I have a presumptuous request. Can you cancel the contract with Li Yu?


    Bai Xue, are you out of your mind? Wen Nuan asked in dissatisfaction.


    Bai Xue, I still need you to get CEO Li to agree to that, Jiang Linger said contemptuously. Im fine with firing him at any time. However, you will have to helppensate for the contract breach.


    How much is the penalty? asked Bai Xue.


    With CEO Lis status, how much do you think its worth? Jiang Linger asked with a smile.


    Bai Xue didnt want to say anything more to Jiang Linger. She said, I cant guess either. Just tell me how much the penalty is.


    Jiang Linger said, Since you want to know so much, Ill reluctantly tell you. Its not much, just 60 million, less than 100 million. Isnt it quite cheap?


    What? Bai Xue asked in shock. Youre asking for an exorbitant price of 60 million?


    What? Jiang Linger said disdainfully. Are you afraid that Ill scam you? Theres a contract. I signed an official contract with CEO Li.


    If you cant afford it, then dont continue to be so stubborn, Wen Nuan said sarcastically.


    Bai Xue ignored Wen Nuan and looked at Jiang Linger.


    She asked, Linger, if I pay this money, are you really willing to cancel the contract with Li Yu?


    Jiang Linger immediately said, Of course. As long as you follow the contract, I have no problem with it. As for whether he will be grateful or punish you if you help him cancel the contract, thats your business. It has nothing to do with me.


    Can you give me some time to collect the money? Bai Xue asked after a moment of thought.


    Jiang Linger casually said, Sure,


    Bai Xue nodded and returned to her seat.


    Linger, tell me the truth! Wen Nuan said excitedly as soon as Bai Xue left. What kind of melodramatic plot did I miss?


    Jiang Linger told Wen Nuan about how she met Zhang Nuannuan in a low voice.


    Wen Nuans mouth twitched a few times after hearing it.


    She asked, Linger, are you really not worried at all?


    Bai Xue was a piece of trash, but to men, her green tea skills were fatal.


    What is there to worry about? Jiang Linger said with a smile. Besides, we can just sit back and watch the tigers fight.


    If Li Yu really had his girlfriend in his heart, Jiang Linger would not have been so persistent.


    Wen Nuan instantly understood what her friend meant.


    She smiled and said, Thats right. If thats the case, then its not a bad idea. Lets just let them fight each other..

 Chapter 377 - 377: Did They Really Break Up?

    Chapter 377: Did They Really Break Up?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a wicked smile.


    Wen Nuan also smiled and said, ¡°It seems that both sides will suffer. But then again, do you think that Bai Xue and Li Yan have really broken up?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Judging from Bai Xue¡¯s appearance just now, she should be in a new rtionship. But I don¡¯t know if she has broken up with Li Yan.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue with a sarcastic smile. s, Bai Xue was just a normal girl.


    The next afternoon, at the theater.


    Wen Nuan walked into Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s dressing room with a basket of cherries in her hand.


    ¡°Nuannuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked when she saw Wen Nuan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I saw someone who shouldn¡¯t have appeared,¡± Wen Nuan said after a pause.


    ¡°Who shouldn¡¯t appear?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in confusion.


    Wen Nuan was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I saw Fang Mowei with Shangguan Yunxi just now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. She found this situation too melodramatic to be true. Those two were actually together?


    She asked, ¡°Nuannuan, shouldn¡¯t Fang Mowei be in the army right now? Could it be that you saw wrongly? It might just be a doppelganger.¡±


    Wen Nuan said self-mockingly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, what would Shangguan Yunxi mean by finding a man who looks like my fiance? Besides, I¡¯m not mistaken. I have a deep impression of him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her friend with aplicated expression, and she sighed in her heart.


    She asked, ¡°Do you know what Shangguan Yunxi is thinking? She just wants to provoke you. When she sees you unhappy, she will be happy. Simply put, she is jealous.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed softly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I was quite upset when I saw that guy with her, but I¡¯ve decided to give up now. Ling¡¯er, do you think these two have already slept together? If she really stole what¡¯s mine like this, I¡¯ll really be sullen to death.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯erforted her gently, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not wrong, things might not be like that.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think, what else could it be?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°Why is he with Shangguan Yunxi?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said after a moment of silence, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s really the case,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°If I have to say, it¡¯s probably my sixth sense,¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not a person with that sort of sense,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Nuannuan, are you alright?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked worriedly.


    Wen Nuan said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m the actual clown here,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Silly girl. Maybe Fang Mowei wouldn¡¯t be so bad as to do that. Otherwise, Old Master Wen wouldn¡¯t appreciate him so much, no?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, who are you trying to make excuses for?¡± Wen Nuan asked helplessly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a little awkward, but she put on a serious face and said, ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse. It¡¯s just that the things that Fang Movie did will make many people unable to ept it. However, it¡¯s only for some people, not everyone. Am I right?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯tfort me. I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t ept the truth.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it that you can¡¯t let go of?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked curiously.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Wen Nuan said in a self-deprecating and helpless manner, ¡°I find him an attractive man. He¡¯s indeed quite good-looking.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little speechless. She really couldn¡¯t understand the world of the ugly.


    Wen Nuan said mischievously, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about that anymore and eat some cherries. These are very picky. They were picked from my second brother¡¯s orchard. I¡¯ve already washed them.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Wen Nuan was in a much better mood.


    She picked up a cherry and ate it, nodding in satisfaction as she said, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Thank you for your hard work. You even washed and brought them to me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, actually. My second brother picked them all,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    ¡°Did Second Brother do it himself?¡± asked Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She was a little surprised. In her impression, the Wen family¡¯s second son usually liked being served.


    Wen Nuan smiled and replied, ¡°Are you surprised? I was also shocked to see Second Brother plucking them himself.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother is quite handsome when he¡¯s working hard,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°I wonder if he was also attractive when picking cherries.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t notice that. I was just focused on eating,¡± Wen Nuan said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said subconsciously, ¡°Does Second Brother have a girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378: No Hurry

    Chapter 378: No Hurry


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan was stunned. She said, I dont know. Why are you asking?


    Jiang Linger replied, Im just curious. Handsome and rich men neverck women. However, Second Brother doesnt seem to have any.


    Wen Nuan looked worried. She sighed and said, None of my brothers seem to be in a hurry to find a girlfriend. Only Big Brother, who hasnt graduated from university yet, was ordered to get married and have children. Sister-inw is especially nice.


    Jiang Linger nodded and said, Thats right. Sister-inw is well-educated and reasonable. Shes also wise and beautiful. Eldest Brothers children are also very smart. That daughter of a famous family is really amazing.


    Wen Nuan ate her cherry and said, Its not like everyone from a prestigious family is like this. Some people are very good at courting trouble.


    Jiang Linger smiled and replied, Im sorry for not being strict enough. Anyway, its almost time now. Director Yan should have sent someone in a rush.


    Wen Nuan nodded, and the two of them left the dressing room.


    When she first arrived at the shooting scene, Jiang Linger saw a familiar face wearing a costume.


    Brother Jian? She asked doubtfully. Didnt you go on vacation? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    Leng Jian said with a smile, Im back. Ive just returned and Im already very honored to be invited by Director Yan to make a cameo.


    In that case, we can work together again, said Jiang Linger with a smile.


    He nodded, Thats right. Moreover, Ill be acting with you.


    If thats the case, please give me some advice, Brother Jian, said Jiang Linger modestly.


    Yan Jin said as he walked over, You know each other?


    Leng Jian replied, Yes, Ive worked with her in other productions before,


    Thats not bad, said Yan Jin. Later, you two will be acting together. You have five scenes today. After filming, well have dinner. Dont let anything bad happen.


    Although he was teasing, his face was very serious.


    Jiang Linger and Leng Jian looked at each other and immediately nodded.


    This was a warning. They had to be carefulter.


    Shangguan Yunxi adjusted her state of mind and smiled. Nuannuan, theres no need to be angry. I just dont like the atmosphere around here.


    Wen Nuan said bluntly, Thats why I said you can get lost. Did I say something wrong?


    Shangguan Yunxi stole a nce at Fang Mowei.


    She said, Nuannuan, youre not young anymore, but youre still so hot-tempered. Be careful, or you might not be able to get married in the future.


    Wen Nuan replied contemptuously, Do you need to worry about that?


    Shangguan Yunxi said while feeling wronged, Nuannuan, Im really doing this for your own good,


    Jiang Linger coughed lightly and said, Young Master Fang, dont you have something to tell Nuannuan? Miss Shangguan, I think its better for the two of us to leave.


    After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave.


    Shangguan Yunxi was taken aback. She said, Im not an outsider. Besides, our three families have a good rtionship. I dont have to leave, right, Fang Mowei?


    After a pause, she continued, If it werent for Old Master Wen and Old Master Fangs marriage proposal, I wouldve had a few children with Fang Mowei now. Am I right, Fang Mowei?


    Wen Nuans face darkened when she heard those words.bender


    Jiang Linger immediately held Wen Nuans arm to calm her down.


    She said, Miss Shangguan, you must be getting on in years. You should only say things after thinking it through. Moreover, you seem so confident about your words. Why didnt the Fang family choose you? Why did they choose Nuannuan instead?


    She continued after a moment, You used to have such a good rtionship with Young Master Fang. Why didnt he reject his engagement with Nuannuan for you? Or is he perhaps here to break up with Nuannuan?


    Jiang Linger looked at Fang Mowei coldly.


    Fang Moweis eyes flickered and he immediately shook his head. No, Im here to talk to Nuannuan about when were getting married.


    Hearing this, Jiang Linger looked at Shangguan Yunxi again.


    She said with a smile, Miss Shangguan, I really didnt know that you were such a cheap woman,


    Shangguan Yunxi replied angrily, Jiang Linger, watch your words. Who do you think you are? How dare you humiliate me?


    Herdylike image instantly copsed, and her face became even uglier and scarier.


    Then who do you think you are? How dare you steal my boyfriend? Wen Nuan said contemptuously.


    Nuannuan, Shangguan Yunxi said, feeling wronged. I didnt. Dont view me so badly, okay?


    You should know whether its true or not, right? Wen Nuan said sarcastically.. Do you need others to judge whether youre bad or not?

 Chapter 379 - 379: Please Have Some Self-Respect

    Chapter 379: Please Have Some Self-Respect


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shangguan Yunxi immediately put on a pitiful expression and said, ¡°Nuannuan, I know you¡¯re unhappy, but Fang Mowei and I have always been very close. This is the truth. Back then, it was indeed because of Old Master Wen and Fang talking about his engagement that I distanced myself from him.¡±


    Fang Mowei spoke up in disgust, ¡°Miss Shangguan, I admit that we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, but please have some self-respect. I wouldn¡¯t be with you even if I didn¡¯t have an engagement.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled when she saw the displeasure on his face.


    Shangguan Yunxi was very embarrassed and forced a smile.


    She asked, ¡°Fang Mowei, are you afraid that Nuannuan will get angry? She isn¡¯t such a petty girl.¡±


    Fang Mowei frowned and replied, ¡°Nuannuan isn¡¯t a petty person, but what you said made me very ufortable. Miss Jiang¡¯s words earlier were right. I¡¯ll say onest thing- Don¡¯t ruin the family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°I have to agree with Young Master Fang¡¯s words,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Her smug look instantly calmed Wen Nuan down.


    Wen Nuan spoke up, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t go too far,¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er mischievously replied, ¡°I¡¯m just agreeing with Young Master Fang. I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡±


    At this moment, someone came to the front door.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Pleasee in,¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi seemed to have grasped something. She said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to let someone else in now,¡±


    Li Yu, had just arrived, happened to hear this and was instantly annoyed.


    He asked, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy? Do you know whose territory you are in?¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi heard the voice and quickly looked over. When she saw that it was Li Yu, she smiled awkwardly.


    She exined forcefully, ¡°CEO Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡±


    He said, ¡°I was wondering who was so arrogant. So it¡¯s the Shangguan family¡¯s daughter. What important matter are you discussing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cheap woman,¡± Wen Nuan said directly. ¡°She tried to snatch my man away. Ling¡¯er only said a few words, yet she already lost her patience.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then this woman should probably hold back and not look for trouble so much.¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. These people were really too much. No matter what, she was still the Shangguan family¡¯s daughter. Moreover, they were being so rude. They really looked down on her family.


    Li Yu nced at Shangguan Yunxi. He said, ¡°I see that Miss Shangguan doesn¡¯t look too well. Maybe you should go home and rest early.¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi opened her mouth, but she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing her so angry, Wen Nuan smiled.


    She said casually, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give Grandpa a call and ask him to send someone to pick you up?¡±


    Shangguan Yunxi¡¯s expression changed. She immediately replied, ¡°No need. I can go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you waiting for someone to treat you to a meal?¡± Wen Nuan asked sarcastically.


    Shangguan Yunxi hated this woman to the core. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that the old fart at home would find out that she had sneaked out, she would definitely have fought Wen Nuan to the end.


    She took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s already time for me to return. Nuannuan, have a good chat with Fang Mowei. He¡¯s a very good person. Don¡¯t be too stubborn and miss out on the right person.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of that,¡± Wen Nuan said with a chuckle.


    Shangguan Yunxi gave a stiff smile. ¡°Of course I have no right to interfere, but I have good intentions. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen or not.¡±


    She then left the dressing room.


    As soon as Shangguan Yunxi left, Wen Nuan looked at Fang Mowei.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it. Ling¡¯er is not an outsider, and CEO Li is also very tight-lipped.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Nuannuan, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. So¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Ling¡¯er could finish, Wen Nuan snorted and said, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys make it short?¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled in satisfaction and raised her eyebrows at Fang Mowei, telling him to hurry up.


    Fang Mowei hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard from my grandpa that you want to break off the engagement? Is it because I had a bad past?¡±


    Wen Nuanughed at herself and nodded. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to be so heartless, but there are some problems that I just can¡¯t solve. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯ll slowly let go of you..¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380: Not Mine

    Chapter 380: Not Mine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Mowei hesitated, then said, ¡°Actually, that woman wasn¡¯t my first love, and the child isn¡¯t mine,¡±


    He continued, ¡°I hid this from everyone because the person who slept with that woman was myrade who I¡¯d gone through life and death with. His family situation wasn¡¯t good. If that woman got involved in his matter, his future would be gone. So, I¡­¡±


    Wen Nuan frowned and thought for a long time.


    Sheughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I might not understand the friendship between men. I tried to convince myself not to care about this matter, but I failed. Based on your identity, I believe that even if yourrade was pestered, you would have other ways to settle it. However, why must you use such a stupid method to get involved in this mess?¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Is it that fun to be a father? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate that the great-grandson in the Fang family¡¯s genealogy isn¡¯t part of the family¡¯s own bloodline? Why are you so selfish? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Old Master Fang will be furious? I don¡¯t want to talk bad about yourrade, but I still can¡¯t help but want to say, since he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke that woman, then why must you? Moreover, are women so easy to sleep with? How dare you go through life and death with such a timid person?¡±


    Fang Mowei was speechless for a moment. He thought that he would be forgiven if he told the truth, but it seemed like that was not the case.


    Li Yu looked at him sympathetically. There were a lot of things that only he felt was right, but not everyone could ept such a method.


    Fang Mowei was silent for a long time. He then replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t agree to the annulment of the engagement. If I don¡¯t agree, your old man wouldn¡¯t agree so easily either.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She asked unhappily, ¡°What do you mean by this? Aren¡¯t you being shameless right now?¡±


    ¡°No matter what,¡± He said guiltily, ¡°I just don¡¯t agree. I told the truth anyway.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Mowei to be afraid of losing Wen Nuan.


    Wen Nuan looked at him with disdain.


    She said proudly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just sever all ties with the Wen family. If I don¡¯t have any ties with them anymore, your Old Master Fang wouldn¡¯t be able to make things difficult for me, right?¡± Besides, do you think that he would be so foolish as to start a war with the Wen Family over such a small matter?¡±


    Fang Mowei was speechless.


    His expression was very ugly, but to be honest, the Fang family¡¯s old master naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He could only help Fang Mowei find another girl.


    She said, ¡°So, even if you don¡¯t agree, I can still call off the engagement,¡±


    Wen Nuan had a smile on her face and a sharp glint in her eyes.


    Fang Mowei felt terrible. There were many beautiful women around him, but she was the only one who truly moved him.


    He had a premonition that if he really let go now, he would never meet such a girl who was willing to do whatever she wanted like she did.


    He asked weakly, ¡°What can I do to make you not break off the engagement?¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little dazed. She had feelings for him, but she could not ept his way of doing things.


    Li Yu was moved by Fang Mowei¡¯s reaction.


    He was silent for a moment before speaking up, ¡°Miss Wen, humans are not saints. Everyone makes mistakes. Besides, didn¡¯t Young Master Fang tell the truth? He can hide it from his family, but he didn¡¯t hide it from you. Doesn¡¯t this also show that you have a very high position in his heart?¡±


    Wen Nuan was already in a bad mood, and she was even more so after hearing Li Yu¡¯s understatement.


    She immediately retorted, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you. You have a new lover and an old one, yet you¡¯re still trying to show off in front of Ling¡¯er. Of course, you would be as calm as an old dog.¡±


    Li Yu felt a little guilty and stole a nce at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan was such a fierce woman.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er heard Wen Nuan¡¯s words, sheughed unkindly.


    She asked, ¡°CEO Li, you¡¯re such a smooth talker. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®the bird that sticks out gets shot with the gun¡¯?¡±


    Seeing that she was not angry, Li Yu immediately heaved a sigh of relief, but for some reason, he felt a little awkward.


    Didn¡¯t she know how to be jealous?


    He replied innocently, ¡°I¡¯m a man, but I¡¯m being scolded like an idiot. I was just trying to persuade her out of kindness.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cause trouble. It¡¯s okay to make mistakes, and it¡¯s good to correct them in time. You¡¯re right. However, that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can be forgiven just because they changed, right?¡±


    Li Yu nodded. He suddenly remembered that when he was dating Zhang Nuannuan, the two were also very affectionate. He was very obedient to her back then..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Not Persuadable!

    Chapter 381: Not Persuadable!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Mo stopped Li Yu¡¯s words, stunned. Maybe his friend felt guilty, but Fang Mo didn¡¯t notice?


    Li Yu saw his expression and immediately understood the situation.


    He lightly said,¡±If I remember correctly, you said that your friend slept with that woman secretly. He¡¯s brave and not afraid to sacrifice himself, but discreetly bedding a woman isn¡¯t not a good thing. If you don¡¯t care about that and still want to help him out, then you can just stay single. Maybe you¡¯ll one day find a like-minded woman.¡±


    Fang Mo said with a worried look, ¡°Before I came here, I thought Nuannuan would forgive me if I told her the truth. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, which really confused me. I don¡¯t want to lose her, but I can¡¯t convince myself.¡±


    He was very disappointed. Now that things hade to this, if he couldn¡¯t give Wen Nuan a convincing reason, she¡¯d probably never return.


    ¡°I have to go back tomorrow,¡± Fang Mo said.¡± I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see her again.¡±


    ¡°If you really have her in your heart, then weigh the pros and cons. Don¡¯t regret it in the future,¡± Li Yu said with a frown.


    Fang Mo nodded, staying silent.


    He followed Li Yu out. He said, ¡°CEO Li, we¡¯re going over now. Can¡¯t we have dinner together?¡±


    Li Yu wanted tough when he heard that. He nced at Fang Mo.


    ¡°Do you think we can?¡± he asked.


    If he brought Fang Mo along, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for death?


    Just now, Wen Nuan already scolded him for speaking up


    ¡°Can you tell me where they went?¡± Fang Mo asked awkwardly and guiltily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make anything difficult for Ling¡¯er,¡± Li Yu said after brief silence.


    ¡°Are you talking about Miss Jiang?¡± Fang Mo was stunned.


    Li Yu nodded.


    ¡°Miss Jiang and Nuannuan are very close, right?¡± Fang Mo frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Yu said directly.


    Fang Mo hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±Then, won¡¯t you help say some good things about me to Nuannuan?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be settled with me putting in some good words,¡± Li Yu said seriously.¡¯You¡¯re the key to solving this.¡±


    Just now, Jiang Ling¡¯er had clearly given Fang Mo a way out, with Wen Nuan tacitly agreeing.


    At that time, he only needed to follow the steps and everything would go smoothly. He¡¯d also be able to bnce out the situation.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t take that chance and even troubled Jiang Ling¡¯er. Wasn¡¯t it enough that he betrayed hisrade? Why was he now shamelessly asking Ling¡¯er to put in a good word for him?


    Fang Mo looked at Li Yu, both of them silent.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Li Yu suddenlyughed. ¡°What you should do now is not stare at me, have a meal, or ask someone to put in good words for you. Instead, you should self-reflect since saying anything more is useless.¡±


    Fang Mo was speechless, his mouth twitching as he watched Li Yu leave.


    ***


    When Li Yu walked into the private room, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had already ordered their food.


    When they saw him, the girls were stunned. They thought that he wouldn¡¯te.


    ¡°Do you want to order two more dishes?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Li Yu shook his head, sitting beside her.


    She looked outside and asked,¡±What¡¯s the matter? Has Young Master Fang already left?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯s going back to the military tomorrow, so I told him to find a ce and self-reflect,¡± said Li Yu.


    She sighed softly.


    Wen Nuan sarcastically said,¡±That¡¯s impossible. Fang Mo¡¯s probably thinking that I must be blind for throwing away such a loyal man like him.¡± ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said worriedly.


    Wen Nuan continued to mock,¡± If he wrote his story into a small essay and published it, many people would say,¡¯This girl is so unreasonable, to dump her fiancee over this. She¡¯s really asking for trouble, and she won¡¯t even understand this man¡¯s situation. He should find someone better.''¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said,¡±Stop saying such things. This situation has many oues. Moreover, with your identity, most people will think that you¡¯re narrow-minded.¡±


    Wen Nuan said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care what others say. Let Fang Mo find someone who shares the same interests as he does; after all, I¡¯m not that kind or generous.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, peeling a prawn and putting it in Wen Nuan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to be angry, but you can¡¯t be stupid,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°In this case, the other party did an embarrassing thing. However, he shouldn¡¯t be med..¡±

 Chapter 382 - 382: Stupid

    Chapter 382: Stupid


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Regarding Fang Mos matter, some women might think that he would treat his woman better since he valued rtionships.


    However, they didnt know that he was the type to put his brothers first and his women second.


    Fang Mo valued rtionships and had a good reputation, but his partners could only bear it silently. If she was dissatisfied, she would bebeled as the bad guy and get criticized by other people.


    He would say that women didnt know what was good for them. He was a man who valued rtionships, but he didnt cherish them. Therefore, if Wen Nuan married such a man, shed have to prepare to be med at all times.


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes and said,Hes absolutely dumb. If it werent for the Fang family, he wouldve been the one who died. His familys protecting him now, but he wants to change their bloodline. Such a person isnt just stupid, but also vicious. Now, hes acting like hes all great and has done glorious things.


    Jiang Lingers face darkened. Wen Nuans words were so sarcastic, but did she forget that Fang Mo was also a handsome guy?


    Maybe hell admit his mistakes after some reflection, said Jiang Linger.


    Wen Nuan said,This thorn in my heart wont disappear just because I say it can. Although Im good-looking, Ill suffer forever because of my looks. Im sorry, but its impossible.


    Jiang Linger said,Alright, just focus on eating. Young Master Fang probably has never been tricked by anyone else. Sooner orter, someone will teach him what being evil means.


    Wen Nuan picked up the fish with her chopsticks, cing it in Jiang Lingers bowl.


    She said, Linger, you think too simply of him. How could he not understand the stakes of being a scapegoat? By hook or by crook, hes still a Fang family member. How innocent could he actually be?


    Thats true, said Jiang Linger.


    Perhaps it was because he was from the Fangs that he dared to do so.


    Jiang Linger didnt say anything else.bender


    ***


    After dinner, the three of them walked back to the set.


    She saw Fang Mo again near the city gate.


    He saw the three of them return, immediately approaching.


    Nuannuan, can we have a talk? he asked.


    Wen Nuan coldly replied, No need. Im not as generous as I seem, and I dont like how you deal with people. Lets end things there.


    Fang Mo looked at Jiang Linger for help.


    Jiang Linger was in a difficult position. She thought about what Li Yu had said during dinner; Fang Mo was leaving tomorrow, so it was pointless to drag things out.


    She spoke up, Nuannuan, go have a private talk with him. There are some things better left cleared out, you know.


    Wen Nuan frowned and looked at Jiang Linger.


    The night view around here is quite good, so maybe you two can take a walk. Jiang Linger sighed softly.


    Wen Nuan felt a little helpless, but she also thought that the two of them should clear things up in order to avoid any pointless misunderstandings in the future.


    Thinking of this, she walked in one direction.


    Jiang Linger saw that Fang Mo was still in a daze and frowned.


    She asked, Young Master Fang, did someone cast a spell that roots you to the ground? Hurry and follow her!


    Fang Mo finally snapped back to reality, expressing his gratitude before running after Wen Nuan.


    Jiang Linger looked at his receding figure while sighing helplessly.


    She was a little worried about Wen Nuan. After all, the girl had been spoiled by the Wen Family since she was young and had never gone through so much suffering.


    On the other hand, Li Yu stroked her hair while saying, Linger, weve already discussed this. What happens next is up to them.


    He meant that as bystanders, worrying too much might not end well for them.


    I understand, she said with a smile. I wont meddle in what I shouldnt. Whatever Nuannuan decides, Ill support her.


    He smiled and said, Dont think too much about it. Itll save you some trouble during filming. When the timees, youll have a serious face and speak in a strange way.


    Jiang Linger nodded. Whenever she was serious, she really didnt care about anyones reputation.


    She asked, Oh right, my brother should be here today. Why are you here instead of him?


    For Wen Nuans sake, Jiang Linger didnt ask him this question earlier.


    Li Yus eyes were filled with resentment. After Jiang Xian returned, he was no longer the only one responsible for picking Linger up.


    Of course, I shamelessly begged him to let hime here, he said depressingly. Why? Dont you want to see me?


    She shook her head, No. Its because youve been very busy nowadays, no?


    Huh? Li Yu asked doubtfully.. Very busy? Whats there for me to be busy about?

 Chapter 383 - 383: Innocent

    Chapter 383: Innocent


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in confusion, ¡°Since your girlfriend has just returned, aren¡¯t you busy? She¡¯s being really gentle with you, so she probably wants to start over with you, no?¡±


    Li Yu frankly replied, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I did date Zhang Nuannuan in the past, but it was always a pure and innocent rtionship. She returned this time to get back with me, but I never had such thoughts.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, staying silent.


    He nervously continued, ¡°I really have nothing to do with her anymore,¡±


    She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not my business whether you have rtions with her or not. However, just don¡¯t provoke me in the future.¡±


    ¡°If she dares to do that, I¡¯ll make her whole family regret it,¡± he said domineeringly.


    ¡°No worries,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly. ¡°I can tell this woman is arrogant, but I¡¯m not someone she can deal with.¡±


    With a pause, she continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious. How did you make Bai Xue misunderstand that you have feelings for her?¡±


    When Li Yu heard this, he smiled sarcastically. Then, he told her about how Zhang Nuannuan and Bai Xue had gone to look for him a few days ago.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?. o?g o? ?oo?l?


    After Jiang Ling¡¯er heard this, she revealed a bitter smile.


    She said, ¡°Li Yu, you know that you¡¯ve left her with a huge misunderstanding, right? Right now, she¡¯s trying to find a way to pay up for our contract termination.¡±


    ¡°Pay up for contract termination?¡± Li Yu asked in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my driver and security guard now?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°Bai Xue said she was your ¡®girlfriend¡¯, using that identity to have me fire you. I told her that would be impossible, but if she couldpensate ordingly, it would be fine. I think she¡¯s nning to use money to solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°If she really dares to do that, you don¡¯t have to stay patient. I have plenty of ways to deal with herter,¡± Li Yu said mockingly.


    She meaningfully replied, ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Li Yu immediately understood what she meant.


    He said while smiling, ¡°Maybe you really don¡¯t.¡±


    The night view near the shooting site was indeed enchanting, but Wen Nuan was in no mood to watch it.


    Fang Mo followed her, the two of them walking aimlessly.


    After a while, he asked, ¡°Nuannuan, are you tired? Shall we find a ce to sit?¡±


    ¡°No need. There¡¯s nothing we need to talk about,¡± Wen Nuan shook her head.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Before I met you, I thought I¡¯d be single for the rest of my life. That¡¯s why I never thought about the consequences of my actions before.¡±


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t so cruel, would you still keep your story a secret?¡± Wen Nuan suddenly asked.


    Fang Mo nodded honestly.


    She rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re still so honest.¡±


    He smiled awkwardly, at a loss for words.


    She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my grandfather would¡¯ve already investigated you before I did. However, he found out that you were framed by a woman. At that time, that woman was pregnant and imed you were responsible for it. Due to that, you nned to break off the engagement and marry her, but she suddenly miscarried. Afterward, the Fang family also found out that she wasn¡¯t a good person, so they gave up on the idea of breaking off the engagement with my family.¡±


    Wen Nuan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°My grandfather kept this a secret because of your sense of responsibility. He thinks you¡¯re a responsible man who he could rely on.¡±


    Fang Mo felt awkward and conflicted. After all, he wasn¡¯t a responsible man for his family and the woman in front of him.


    He said, ¡°Nuannuan, I know I¡¯ve hurt you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Nuan said self-deprecatingly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t need your apology. You have your reasons, and I have my own judgment.¡±


    He subconsciously asked, ¡°Nuannuan, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    She immediately nodded and rudely said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re very dumb.¡±


    He awkwardly continued, ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t a smart move, but it was the only way myrade could escape scot-free.¡±


    ¡°And what about now?¡± Wen Nuan asked with a smile. ¡°How is he?¡±


    Fang Mo replied, ¡°His family got him a nice woman, and he¡¯s getting married around October.¡±


    She mockingly said, ¡°Not bad. He got a beautiful wife with a clean conscience. I¡¯m sure you can find someone suitable for you, as well.¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± he helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the truth, but you still won¡¯t forgive me. I might¡¯ve done something stupid, but I had no other choice at that time.¡±


    Wen Nuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.. How could he say she wouldn¡¯t forgive him?

 Chapter 384 - 384: Inhumane, Both Inside and Outside

    Chapter 384: Inhumane, Both Inside and Outside


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan sarcastically said,¡± Fang Mo, I may have a bad temper, but I can still be calctive. If we get married, who knows? You might upset me again one day. In my distress, I¡¯ll expose you two to everyone. Think about the consequences.¡±


    She breathed deeply and continued, ¡°There¡¯s also that woman who lost her child. You also abandoned her. Imagine if she found out the person she really slept with wasn¡¯t you, but someone else. Moreover, the actual man was already going to marry someone else and already found happiness. Do you think she¡¯d feelfortable? At that time, it could be a life-and-death struggle. Nobody knows whether yourrade¡¯s wife will be able to forget about the past, and you¡¯ll end up in a bad situation.¡±


    Fang Mo looked at her in shock, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that,¡± she continued. ¡°I¡¯m not a good person either. With my status, I can¡¯t be your family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    He asked, ¡°Nuannuan, am I that unforgivable? I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake, so why won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±


    He was helpless and did not know what to do.


    Wen Nuan coldly replied, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to achieve anything with that mindset. Anyway, I have nothing else to say to you. I¡¯ll go find Ling¡¯er, so you can do your thing now.¡±


    Fang Mo was stunned. What did she mean by that?


    He angrily said, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®with that mindset¡¯? You clearly told me your attitude is the problem here.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°Is it only my attitude? Then tell me, what about you? Do you think you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± he trailed off.


    Needless to say, there was bias happening here!


    Wen Nuan smiled sarcastically. ¡°Let me ask you again; Are you afraid that the truth will be revealed?¡±


    Of course, he was afraid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly when Jiang Ling¡¯er told him to publicize it.


    He was speechless.


    She continued heartlessly, ¡°You can do whatever you want, and the same applies to me. I don¡¯t care how good others think of you. In my opinion, with your problematic values, not to mention a boyfriend, you¡¯re not even suitable to be a husband. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable right now. How are my values problematic?¡± Fang Mo asked


    He was a little angry. He had lived for so many years, but no woman had ever dared to say such things about him.


    ¡°What, do you think you¡¯re in the right here? Do you have any morals?¡± Wen Nuan raised her eyebrows.


    He immediately replied, ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m a man of integrity, and I did what I did so that myrade wouldn¡¯t be bothered by that woman.¡±


    Wen Nuan disdainfully said, ¡°For yourrade? Why don¡¯t you just go to hell already? You really think the whole world supports your ideas, huh?¡±


    She let out a long sigh and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care how good yourrade is, how close you guys are, or how good his reputation is. In my opinion, he¡¯s just a deadbeat who¡¯s too scared to admit he secretly slept with a woman. Since he knew she wasn¡¯t a good person, why would he still bed her? Just because she¡¯s a bad woman, do you think you¡¯re serving justice for yourrade?¡±


    She paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°Moreover, you guys did this, yet you still like to call people useless. What sort of men are you guys? Even if she¡¯s a special worker, yourrade shouldn¡¯t do anything she doesn¡¯t want. Don¡¯t you agree, Fang Mo? If your friend was innocent, I wouldn¡¯t have said a word if you wanted to sacrifice yourself. However, he¡¯s not. Do you still think you did the right thing?¡±


    She looked at Fang Mo and got angry. She went on, ¡°As the saying goes, evil people will be tortured by evil people. If that woman isn¡¯t so kind herself, how kind could the man who slept with her be? Who couldbel themselves righteous by helping this man hide the truth? You should stop nagging me, Fang Mo. I don¡¯t think your help deserves any praise. Finally, I wish you a longstingradery, and I also hope you can find a woman who suits you.¡±


    Afterward, she turned around and left.


    Fang Mo stood frozen for more than ten seconds. When he snapped back to reality, the warmth had already disappeared.


    He scratched his head helplessly, his feelingsplex. He thought that if he came personally, he would definitely seed. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Nuan to be so stubborn.


    ***


    In a sh, it was the weekend again.


    That afternoon, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had lunch and were about to rest at the dormitory.


    As they reached the building, they saw Bai Xue being blocked by some thugs not far away.


    Wen Nuan saw this and gloated.. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385: Riot

    Chapter 385: Riot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the riot the original owner experienced before.


    She saw a man wearing a hat and mask pushing the original owner into the chaotic students.


    Soon, she was submerged in the crowd. When Jiang Ling¡¯er saw the original owner again, thetter¡¯s face was covered in blood as she was lying on the ground.


    This made Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turn pale instantly, thinking that the girl on the ground was just like her.


    Wen Nuan saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression, asking worriedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so pale?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er came back to her senses and replied, ¡°Sorry for worrying you, but it¡¯s nothing. Nuannuan, do you remember the riot that happened before this? It was when I almost died.¡±


    Wen Nuan suddenly turned serious. At first, she thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s injury was an ident. Later, she found out that Bai Xue was the mastermind behind everything. Despite that, the Jiang family didn¡¯t take action on her because of the Li family.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Wen Nuan said. ¡°At that time, the school was in chaos. Many school leaders were dragged into it.¡±


    With more people gathering not far away, Bai Xue was still being attacked by the delinquents.


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know a little about the truth behind that incident.¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I even berated the Jiangs for being so cowardly. Their daughter got injured so seriously, but they actually let the culprit run scot-free.¡±


    ¡°In the past, those around Bai Xue were always trying to please her,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said sarcastically. ¡°But now, those few people are enough to make Bai Xue suffer.¡±


    Wen Nuan gloated. ¡°Evil people will be tortured by evil people. Shall we go and watch?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check if Bai Xue¡¯s acting has improved.¡±


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the leader of the delinquents grabbing Bai Xue, pping her twice while cursing.


    The audience was immediately shocked. A few boys began to pity Bai Xue, warning the delinquents not to go overboard.


    There was actually someone who was bold enough to warn these dangerous delinquents. Their leader immediately said that if anyone dared to say anything more, she¡¯d immediately p Bai Xue.


    When Wen Nuan heard this, she gave her a thumbs up in praise.


    She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re pretty ruthless. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve tested them out?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Bai Xue will cause trouble?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    Wen Nuan snorted disdainfully and looked at the delinquents.


    She suddenly spoke up, ¡°Beauty, aren¡¯t you both women? Why must you do this? Release Bai Xue first and let¡¯s talk things out.¡±


    The lead delinquent immediately pped Bai Xue.


    She nced at Wen Nuan and warned, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m warning you to not meddle in other people¡¯s business. If you give a b*tch like this a proper beating, she¡¯ll never learn. Do you understand?¡±


    Wen Nuan was triumphant in her heart. She continued, ¡°I know that some people are very cheap, but do you really want to dirty your hands like that?¡±


    When the lead delinquent heard that, she immediatelyughed mockingly and pped Bai Xue again.


    ¡°Even if my hands get dirty, I don¡¯t mind getting rid of trouble for others,¡± she said.


    Of course, Bai Xue knew that Wen Nuan was doing this purposefully, which infuriated her.


    She was silent for a bit before she said in despair, ¡°Miss Wen, you deliberately had these delinquentse and beat me up. Now, you¡¯reing over and acting like you want to help me out. Why must you always do this to me? I¡¯ve never offended you.¡±


    The spectating students looked at each other in dismay, some even starting to discuss among themselves.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes darkened as heard the indistinguishable words around her.


    It was all because of these people that Bai Xue dared to frame others.


    Seeing that Bai Xue still dared to act up like this, the lead delinquent gave her another p.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re boldly trying to frame someone else now? Bai Xue, you¡¯re really cheap.¡±


    Wen Nuanughed coldly in her heart. She walked up to Bai Xue, using all her strength to p thetter twice.


    The surrounding people were all shocked.


    Bai Xue was stunned by the p, furious and afraid.


    This b*tch, actually dared to hit her in front of so many people. Was she not afraid of being criticized?


    The delinquents were all shocked by Wen Nuan¡¯s aura. They wanted to cause trouble for Bai Xue, but they were also afraid of the consequences. Thus, they didn¡¯t use too much strength when they hit her. Despite that, it was obvious that this Miss Wen had used a lot of strength..

 Chapter 386 - 386: Doing It Personally

    Chapter 386: Doing It Personally


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xues shocked expression and smiled. Ive always liked to handle things by myself, Bai Xue.


    Dont get too arrogant, Wen Nuan, Bai Xue said in a muffled voice. Someone will take care of you sooner orter.


    Wen Nuan scornfully replied, I dont know if anyone will teach me a lesson, but I wont be kind to people who want to frame me. If you want to do that, then you should know your ce first. Im not merciful like those other beauties, you know.


    Bai Xues expression turned ugly, but she didnt dare to say anything.


    She knew that if she continued to argue with Wen Nuan here, it wouldnt end well. Moreover, she didnt want to get hit again.


    Seeing that Bai Xue had stopped, Wen Nuan was a little disappointed. After all, she hasnt had enough fun yet.


    Seeing that more people were gathering, Jiang Linger was worried that Wen Nuan would get in trouble if they continued to stay here.


    She said, Lets leave, Nuannuan.


    Although it was disappointing, Wen Nuan knew it was time to leave.


    However, how could Bai Xue let them leave so easily?


    Feeling wronged, she said, I know you both nned this out together. Ill call the cops right now. If you have the guts for it, then dont leave. I want to see how you can run from this.


    Wen Nuan didnt panic when she heard Bai Xue contacting the police.


    She bluntly said, Hurry up, then. Its a good time to let the cops do a proper investigation, since I can also get enough evidence to send you to jail.


    When the delinquents heard Bai Xues words, they immediately felt guilty. However, knowing their employers identity, they were not afraid anymore.


    The lead delinquent stroked Bai Xues swollen face. bender


    She arrogantly said, Call the cops? Im warning you, youd better wake up and not do anything thatll make you lose more than gain.


    Bai Xue was furious, but she wasnt stupid. Wen Nuans stubbornness must have nothing to do with these delinquents. If she insisted on framing Wen Nuan on looking for back-up, shed probably suffer.


    Moreover, these delinquents were still arrogant even after everyone warned them. They probably had a backer who Bai Xue could not afford to anger.


    After getting beaten up for nothing, the more Bai Xue thought about it, the more her dissatisfaction grew. However, her rationality made her endure it decisively.


    She would take revenge once she had the chance in the future.


    Wen Nuan saw that Bai Xue didnt dare to say anything, and she immediately felt bored. She knew that with Bai Xues personality, this wouldnt end so easily.


    Wen Nuan warned, Bai Xue, I dont care what shady methods you use. However, I advise you to take care of yourself. Im not a kind person, and it wont be easily negotiable if you harm me.


    Afterward, she grabbed Jiang Lingers hand and left.


    Bai Xues face was gloomy, realizing that she had to confirm her rtionship with Li Yu as soon as possible. Otherwise, these people would bully her to death.


    At this moment, there were even more bystanders. The delinquents were afraid that the matter would blow up too much. If their employer couldnt handle it, theyd definitely be treated as scapegoats. That would be a little inappropriate.


    Thus, they could only give a few symbolic warnings before leaving.


    When the spectators saw that it was over, they naturally dispersed.


    Bai Xue looked at the scattering crowd, her eyes filling with anger. None of these people wereforting here; they were really cold-blooded.


    ***


    After thest ss in the afternoon, Jiang Linger packed up and was about to leave with Wen Nuan.


    Suddenly, Bai Xues voice came from beside her.


    She said, Linger, I have something to discuss with you in private,


    Jiang Linger said, Theres no need for a private talk. Just tell me.


    Bai Xue hesitated a bit before saying, Two days ago, you said that as long as I help Li Yu pay the price, youll terminate your contract with him. Is that offer still up?


    Jiang Linger raised her eyebrows. Since Bai Xue really dared toe and ask for trouble, she wouldnt refuse.


    As long as we follow the contract agreement, itll be fine. Ill definitely release him, said Jiang Linger.


    Bai Xue smiled and said, Okay, then well settle this on Monday.


    Alright. Jiang Linger nodded.


    At this moment, Wen Nuan excitedly said, Wait, Bai Xue, let me ask you. Does CEO Li know that youre here to terminate his contract?


    Bai Xue suddenly felt some guilt, but she thought that as his soon-to-be girlfriend, she could just make the decision.


    Ill give him a surprise, she confidently said.


    Before Wen Nuan could reply, Jiang Linger said, On Monday morning by the hotel, you can directly reach mypany and Ill arrange someone to talk to you.


    Your Company? Bai Xue asked in confusion.


    Jiang Linger replied, Yes, mypany..

 Chapter 387 - 387: Are You Sure About This?

    Chapter 387: Are You Sure About This?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue was shocked and jealous.


    She asked, Linger, if I remember correctly, youre not old enough to start apany yet, no?


    Jiang Linger replied, Yes, thats why thepany is still under Grandpas name. When Im old enough, itll be transferred to me.


    Bai Xue squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Will you handle Li Yus contract termination by yourself? Bai Xue asked.


    Im not Nuannuan, Jiang Linger said casually. I can do everything myself. Besides, its just a small matter. I think the people Ive arranged will be able to handle it.


    Alright, thats settled then. Bai Xue nodded.


    ***


    Jiang Linger and Wen Nuan were now walking out of the institute.bender


    Wen Nuan asked, Linger, are you sure about this?


    Its free money; wouldnt I be foolish if I didnt take this chance? Jiang Linger said directly.


    Wen Nuan frowned. But you dontck that small amount of money. Besides, arent you afraid CEO Li will be angry?


    Jiang Linger replied, I dontck it, but for Bai Xue, how much money would she have to pay for such a high penalty? As for Li Yu, Ive already told you.


    Looks like Bai Xue is doomed to suffer losses, Wen Nuan sneered.


    Who cares? Jiang Linger said indifferently.


    Wen Nuan said in excitement, Everything will depend on her look when she finds out about the loss,


    To be honest, Im looking forward to it as well, said Jiang Linger.


    Wen Nuan changed the topic, Linger, will you be shooting again after a 2 day-break this week?


    Jiang Linger nodded and said, Thats right. Since Yan Li has limited time, all my scenes with him will be filmed in advance.


    Linger, you and Yan Li arent actually dating outside of filming, are you? Wen Nuan asked.


    Jiang Linger looked at Wen Nuan with disdain.


    What kind of weird logic is that? Jiang Linger asked.


    Wen Nuan said, Its because you guys show really good chemistry, even outside of the show.


    Jiang Linger said helplessly, The more people fall in love during work, the less likely their rtionship will survive. Just look at the entertainment industry; How many couples end up breaking up after getting together?


    Thats true, Wen Nuan said. But even outside the industry, there are still many breakups and divorces. Most of them are due to theck of understanding between the two parties.


    Jiang Linger smiled and said, Nuannuan, to me, different people will have different understanding. Regarding Yan Li, hes the man I like when ites to the movie. Outside it, hes just a senior I can learn from. Dont overthink things, Nuannuan.


    Wen Nuan frantically said, What nonsense is that? After all those scenes, you two are only dating while filming?


    Jiang Linger asked, Do you dare to say those words to Li Yu? If you do, Ill give you a few banners.


    What? Wen Nuan asked. But I dont want them.


    Linger was really cruel. She knew Wen Nuan couldnt do that to Li Yu, so she decided to provoke Wen Nuan.


    Jiang Linger smiled and said, When I worked with Brother Jianst time, you also said we lookedpatible. Now, its enough. In other peoples views, maybe you and I are the real couple.


    Linger, what Im trying to say is that Li Yu isnt the only tree behind you. You have a whole forest behind you! Wen Nuan said mischievously.


    Jiang Lingers face darkened as she asked, What nonsense are you talking about? A forest?


    But then again, if Li Yu couldnt handle their rtionship properly, Jiang Linger would neverpromise.


    If her future partner dared to disappoint her, she wouldnt wait for him to change his mind. She would definitely let him know that once he lost her, shed never return.


    Wen Nuan saw a car slowly approaching from not far away. She said, My brothers here. Linger, do you want toe with me?


    Jiang Linger shook her head and said, No, its fine. My brothers on his way as well, so you go first. See you on set tomorrow.


    Soon, Wen Mo arrived.


    Brother Wen, Jiang Linger said obediently when his car window rolled down.


    Alright, be careful then, Wen Mo said in a good mood.


    Wen Nuan opened the car door and said, Linger, Ill go home with my brother first. See you tomorrow.


    Jiang Linger nodded, waving goodbye to the two of them.


    ***


    The next morning, on the filming site.


    The second and third female leads scene shot had failed more than ten times, making him very angry.


    Yan Jin seriously said, Cheng Xinxin, what is the matter? Your character is supposed to be ruthless, so you should be more cruel when you move. Do you understand?


    Cheng Xinxin felt a little wronged, staring at Liang Bing. Director Yan, Im too scared to do it. she said awkwardly..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Revenge

    Chapter 388: Revenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Jin scolded, ¡°Why are you scared? This isn¡¯t your first time shooting this sort of scene, so what¡¯s the issue?¡±


    Liang Bing frowned. She¡¯d taught Cheng Xinxin a lesson by her before, and thetter was obviously trying to take revenge now.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Director Yan, we¡¯ve already had many bad takes. Since Miss Cheng doesn¡¯t know how to do it, why don¡¯t we just actually fight?¡±


    When Cheng Xinxin heard this, she felt a little smug. She¡¯d been waiting for this.


    She feigned concern, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bad idea?


    Liang Bing saw the smug look in Cheng Xinxin¡¯s eyes, her heart sinking. Cheng Xinxin could be proud for now, but she wouldn¡¯t be so lucky next time.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time here. Do you have a better idea than this?¡± Liang Bing asked.


    Cheng Xinxin pretended to be innocent as she looked at Yan Jin.


    After some hesitation, Yan Jin said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Make sure to control your strength. Everyone, get ready. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ***


    Cheng Xinxin grabbed Liang Bing¡¯s cor and pped her twice.


    Liang Bing¡¯s face instantly turned red and swollen.


    Cheng Xinxin quickly pushed Liang Bing to the ground, stepping on thetter¡¯s chest.


    She looked down at Liang Bing and said, ¡°B*tch, he is the only man in our family. How dare you hurt him? Today, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±


    Her lines and actions went by very smoothly.


    However, she wasn¡¯t controlling her strength, contrary to what Yan Jin had ordered.


    She¡¯d clearly hit Liang Bing with all her strength.


    Despite that, Liang Bing still remembered that this was a drama. She suppressed her anger and grabbed Cheng Xinxin¡¯s ankle tightly.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with viciousness. She coldly said, ¡°That man deserves to die. I¡¯m already in your hands, so you better kill me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Alright, cut! Good job,¡± shouted Yan Jin.


    The assistant immediately went over, helping Liang Bing up from the ground.


    ¡°Are you alright, Sister Bingbing?¡± the assistant asked worriedly.


    Liang Bing was quick to get into character, but she was also quick to get out of it. She looked at her assistant¡¯s concerned look.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± she said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er stepped forward, handing an ice pack to her.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°You should quickly put this on the bruises.¡±


    Liang Bing was stunned for a moment before taking the ice pack and smiling, ¡°Thank you, Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Seeing the woman¡¯s swollen face, Yan Jin was infuriated. Cheng Xinxin didn¡¯t control her strength at all just now; she purposefully went all-out on Liang Bing.


    The thing he hated the most in his production team was scheming.


    Despite that, Cheng Xinxin still dared to be so bold. She really needed to be taught a lesson.


    He asked seriously, ¡°How are you, Liang Bing? Can you continue?¡±


    ¡°Director Yan, there¡¯s no problem, but I¡¯ll be taking a break first,¡± Liang Bing quickly said.


    At this moment, Cheng Xinxin walked over.


    She said, ¡°Miss Liang, I¡¯m really sorry. I was too engrossed just now and didn¡¯t control my strength well,¡±


    Although she was apologizing, her face didn¡¯t have any guilt.


    Liang Bing knew that Yan Jin hated internal fights in his production team, and she also knew he was already angry the moment he saw her bruised face. At this time, she wouldn¡¯t foolishly bump into the muzzle of his gun.


    However, she would not just swallow her anger and let it go. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s over now. It¡¯s normal to be careless during acting, so don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±


    Cheng Xinxin revealed a proud smile. Although she knew Yan Jin didn¡¯t like people scheming against each other, this time, she did it on purpose to provoke him first.


    Liang Bing wouldn¡¯t be able to endure for long, so of course, she¡¯ll make a scene soon. By that time, wouldn¡¯t it be adding fuel to the fire?


    If she chose to remain silent, then she would suffer a loss. In any case, no matter what happened now, Liang Bing wouldn¡¯t gain anything.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xinxin smiled proudly.


    Cheng Xinxin said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re not angry. After all, isn¡¯t this for work?¡±


    She seemed polite, but in reality, her words wereced with venom.


    In the entertainment industry, there were many schemes and personal grudges, but there weren¡¯t many who dared to step on a famous director¡¯s limits.


    Most people were afraid of making a big director unhappy. Those who weren¡¯t, though, probably had back-up, or they just had capital to protect themselves.


    Cheng Xinxin probably dared to do this because she had some power, and Liang Bing¡¯s face might not swell down in a short time.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was still in a daze when Cheng Xinxin suddenly approached her.


    She said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯re just a female lead, but you¡¯re pretending to give your co-worker an ice pack. Do you think people will see you as kind-hearted from this? They¡¯ll just think that you¡¯ve really lowered your status. I advise you not to get too close to Liang Bing, or else you won¡¯t end well..¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389: You’re Next

    Chapter 389: Youre Next


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Linger nced at Cheng Xinxin,ughing sarcastically without saying anything.


    Seeing that Jiang Linger was still so brazen, Cheng Xinxin was extremely displeased.bender


    She grimly said, Youre next.


    Jiang Lingers expression turned ugly. Since Liang Bing couldnt continue shooting due to her face, the first and third female leads scene would be next. Was Cheng Xinxin saying that she was going to do the same trick?


    Heh She was already so arrogant when threatening people? Alright, Jiang Linger remembered this.


    ***


    Liang Bings face still couldnt swell down even after putting an ice pack on it for 20 minutes.


    Yan Jin didnt want to waste any more time, so he immediately arranged for the female lead and the third female lead to act.


    Jiang Linger raised her hand and pped Cheng Xinxins face.


    She coldly said, You dare to behave atrociously in my territory? What, do you think itll be a long time before your family is ruined?


    A thick killing intent instantly burst out, rendering everyone speechless.


    Cheng Xinxin was also frightened by this.


    She was angry, afraid, and a little unwilling.


    She had made the first move, and Jiang Linger had retaliated. But now, this didnt seem like the case.


    Cheng Xinxin stared at Jiang Linger angrily and resentfully, not speaking out her lines.


    The assistant director hurriedly raised a sign that said, Hurry up and say your lines.


    However, Cheng Xinxin didnt even look at her. All of a sudden, she lost control and shouted, Jiang Linger! How dare you hit me like this?! Do you know who I am?


    Yan Jin angrily shouted, Cut! Cheng Xinxin, what are you saying?


    Cheng Xinxin suddenly recalled she was still filming.


    She immediately felt wronged. Director Yan, you cant me me. I shouldve been the first to attack in the story so that Jiang Linger could retaliate, no? In the end, she hit me immediately, and she did it so harshly as well! Its obvious shes doing it on purpose, so how can I not be angry with her?


    He coldly replied, But do you know why I didnt tell you to stop? This was because Jiang Lingers explosive power and aura were very suitable for her character. This effect was far better than the previous plot. Despite that, you didnt have any professionalism at all and even spoke arrogantly. If you cant go on, then get lost immediately!


    Cheng Xinxin knew she had kicked an iron te this time. Even if she was dissatisfied, she couldnt do anything about it.


    She could only say, Im sorry for not controlling myself, Director Yan. Please give me another chance; Ill definitely be able to act well.


    Alright, said Yan Jin with a rxed expression. Since you know your mistakes, then Ill give you another chance. All departments, get ready. Well go again.


    Cheng Xinxin asked in disbelief, Director Yan, didnt you just say that the female leads outburst was good? Why are we re-shooting that scene?


    She was still in pain after being hit by that b*tch Jiang Linger, so she didnt want to do it again.


    Yan Jin grabbed his hair and angrily said, What? Let me ask you, did you see Jiang Lingers scene just now? Did you? Speak up!


    She still dared to question him? What, did Cheng Xinxin not understand the situation?


    Fine. Lets start again. Cheng Xinxin took a deep breath.


    Seeing that she was still cooperating, Yan Jin said, Alright, get ready. Begin!


    At this moment, she was so furious that she didnt even hear the fight starting.


    She walked to Jiang Lingers side and whispered, Dont be too arrogant, Jiang Linger. Youll suffer in the future.


    The veins on Yan Jins fists bulged.


    All the staff members were confused. What was Cheng Xinxin doing now?


    Jiang Linger found it funny. She cleared her throat and said, You know, Director Yan just said that the scene has started. Also, your microphone is still on.


    Cheng Xinxin was speechless.


    She was embarrassed. It was all Jiang Lingers fault for infuriating her so much!


    Miss Jiang, I was joking just now. You dont mind, do you? Cheng Xinxin smiled apologetically.


    Oh? Jiang Linger smiled. So it was a joke? I knew it. After all, how could you be so dumb as to threaten me like this without turning off your mic? Since thats the case, lets continue. Lets fight for thest time. My hand also hurts from pping your face so much.


    Cheng Xinxin was so angry that she almost cursed. She could only look at Yan Jin hurriedly.


    She said, My apologies, Director Yan. Lets start now.


    In a sh, it was break time.


    In the directors office.


    Linger, you know that I dont like actors scheming against each other in my team.. Can you exin to me what happened just now?

 Chapter 390 - 390: Realling Asking For It

    Chapter 390: Realling Asking For It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was eating the wontons that Wen Nuan had bought. She replied, ¡°Because she said that it was my turn next. I¡¯ve read the script, so of course I know the plot. The third female lead would hit the female lead, and thetter would retaliate and teach the third female lead a lesson.¡±


    Swallowing the wontons, she continued, ¡°You saw how ruthless she was when she hit Liang Bing. Moreover, she told me she¡¯d do the same thing to me in our scene. Do you think I¡¯ll give her any chances?¡±


    Yan Jin said with a gloomy expression, ¡°You¡¯re really asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°Director Yan, does this third female lead have a strong backing?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°I think she¡¯s very arrogant.¡±


    Yan Jin replied, ¡°She¡¯s a top student in the military arts. Her acting skills aren¡¯t bad, and she has connections in her family. Otherwise, why would I let here? However, I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a troublemaker.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I see. No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant. Don¡¯t worry, Director Yan. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke her either.¡±


    ***


    On Monday morning, Bai Xue went to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯spany on time.


    The person attending to her was Zhong Wuxi.


    After confirming that she had paid the penalty, Zhong Wuxi signed the termination contract ording to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s instructions.


    Bai Xue was surprised; she thought it would be veryplicated, but it only took a few minutes.


    She asked, ¡°General Manager Zhong, has the contract been terminated? You finished so quickly. Are there no other procedures?¡±


    This was too simple. Bai Xue was afraid of being tricked.


    Zhong Wuxi didn¡¯t view Bai Xue in a good light.


    He replied out of politeness, ¡°Our Boss said that as long as you pay the penalty, the contract will be terminated immediately. Now that it is in effect, CEO Li is no longer our Boss¡¯s driver.¡±


    So it was settled as long as the penalty was paid? Bai Xueughed sarcastically in her heart. Money was truly powerful; you could do anything with it.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhong Wuxi nodded. ¡°Take care, Miss Bai. I won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    ***


    When Bai Xue walked out of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯spany, she suddenly felt refreshed. Li Yu didn¡¯t have to be that b*tch¡¯s driver anymore.


    Although she had spent more than half of her savings, it was a good thing that Li Yu could be freed.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xue happily picked up her phone and wanted to tell him the good news.


    However, after unlocking the phone, she suddenly changed her mind and decided to keep it a secret. She wanted to surprise him after picking him up.


    Then, she put away her phone and ran to the roadside to call a taxi.


    ***


    When she arrived at Li Group, despite already making an appointment, she had to wait in the lounge until the allocated time.


    Bai Xue went to the front desk and told them the time of the appointment. Then, she walked to the lounge.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw that Zhang Nuannuan was also there. Thinking that she could give Li Yu a surpriseter, she confidently walked over.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, you¡¯re here too,¡± she said.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhang Nuannuan frowned in disgust.


    Bai Xue smiled, ¡°Miss Zhang, you¡¯re very interesting. Why else would I be here? Of course, I¡¯m looking for Li Yu.¡±


    After saying that, she fearlessly sat down opposite Zhang Nuannuan. She deliberately took out the contract and ced it where it could be easily seen.


    Zhang Nuannuan nced at it, knowing that Bai Xue was letting her see it on purpose. However, what was her purpose?


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Nuannuan pointed at the contract and said, ¡°Miss Bai, why are you purposefully letting me see this¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhang,¡± Bai Xue proudly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can take a look at the contents. Wouldn¡¯t you understand immediately?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan started to think. She wanted to arrogantly refuse, but her curiosity overcame her.


    She opened it, feeling uneasy.


    Originally, Zhang Nuannuan also wanted to look for Jiang Ling¡¯er to solve this matter, but she didn¡¯t dare to privately decide something for Li Yu. Therefore, she came to make an appointment to test him first before deciding afterward. Unexpectedly, Bai Xue had already beat her to it.


    How could she not be angry?


    ¡°Bai Xue, who do you think you are? How dare you decide something for Li Yu?¡± Zhang Nuannuan gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, I know you¡¯re Li Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend,¡± Bai Xue said confidently. ¡°But no matter what, the past is in the past. Even if you don¡¯t admit it, you¡¯re stuck in your rtionship back then.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan had never been humiliated like this before. Her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re really asking for a beating, huh?¡± said Zhang Nuannuan.


    In the face of such a threat, Bai Xue wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    She disdainfully replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, I advise you to calm down and not say such things. You¡¯re also a person who has received a high-quality education, so don¡¯t do anything stupid. You will only lose more than you gain in the future..¡±

 Chapter 391 - 391: Teaching a Lesson

    Chapter 391: Teaching a Lesson


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan immediately replied, ¡°No matter what I do, it¡¯s not your turn as hostess to lecture me.¡±


    Bai Xue was speechless.


    Her expression changed drastically when her sore spot was mentioned. This was a stain that Bai Xue would never be able to remove. Although no one had mentioned it for a long time, it seemed that Zhang Nuannuan had already investigated her.


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s expression suddenly change, Zhang Nuannuan felt relieved.


    ¡°Li Yu and I only had a small conflict; it wouldn¡¯t affect our rtionship. However, what about you?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said contemptuously. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at the contract.


    She confidently said, ¡°Just wait and see, Miss Zhang. I think it won¡¯t be long before Li Yu will introduce me to everyone.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was infuriated. She raised her hand and pped Bai Xue.


    Zhang Nuannuan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shameless thing! Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Bai Xue shouted.


    She deliberately knocked against the door, making a loud noise. This was Li Group, so Zhang Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t dare go too far.


    Zhang Nuannuan was stunned when she saw Bai Xue suddenly m herself against the door so loudly.


    After thinking for a moment, she immediately knew what Bai Xue was nning.


    Her anger grew. Zhang Nuannuan indeed didn¡¯t want to start trouble in Li Group¡¯s building, but she couldn¡¯t be med if someone started picking a fight with her.


    She asked, ¡°So what if I did?¡±


    After saying that, she pped Bai Xue again.


    Bai Xue looked at Zhang Nuannuan with a smug expression, as if she was already winning.


    Afterward, she grabbed Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s hair and pped her twice.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Nuannuan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m scared just because your uncle is a deputy chief. I don¡¯t have anything to lose, so why would I be afraid of you?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was stunned. A few secondster, she reacted and tore the chest part of Bai Xue¡¯s dress.


    Bai Xue¡¯s chest, which wasn¡¯t big to begin with, was instantly exposed. Her chest pads also fell to the ground.


    She screamed in panic and immediately released Zhang Nuannuan. She covered her chest awkwardly, pulling her skirt up.


    Zhang Nuannuan saw the chest pads and immediately stepped on them, deliberately crushing them a few times.


    Bai Xue adjusted her dress. However, she realized that no matter what, her breasts now looked like they were one big and one small. It was very ugly.


    She cursed in her heart. Zhang Nuannuan, this b*tch, was really vicious. How dare she humiliate her like this? If there was a chance, she¡¯d definitely take revenge.


    Zhang Nuannuan was delighted to see Bai Xue in such a state.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡± she said. ¡°Who knows how many men have touched that part of yours, so why are you hiding it? You made noise earlier; was it to let everyone see your acting skills? Do you need me to call someone to see your chest now?¡±


    Bai Xue covered her chest in embarrassment, trying to adjust her emotions.


    She said, ¡°Zhang Nuannuan, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t get too arrogant. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be useless even if you regret it in the future.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, the receptionist walked in with two cups of coffee in her hands.


    She said, ¡°Miss Zhang, Miss Bai, these are your coffees.¡±


    The receptionist ced a cup of coffee in front of Zhang Nuannuan.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, I remember that you like milk in your coffee. I¡¯ve prepared that for you,¡± she continued.


    Zhang Nuannuan said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Miss Li. It¡¯s a surprise you still remember my preferences.¡±


    She was very pleased with herself. After all, almost all of Li Group¡¯s employees knew what she liked. This meant that her status here was much higher than certain people.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my job,¡± the receptionist said with a smile.


    Then, she ced another cup in front of Bai Xue.


    She said, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I didn¡¯t add anything in for you. I¡¯ve brought some sugar, milk, and so on here. If you need anything, I¡¯ll add it in for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Xue considerately said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Although she said that, she was very angry with the receptionist.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d been here, but the receptionist didn¡¯t remember anything about her. She didn¡¯t even know what Bai Xue liked in her drink?


    ¡°Alright, enjoy your drinks. I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± said the receptionist.


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Zhang Nuannuan suddenly said, ¡°Miss Li, please wait a moment. It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock, so can I go and wait upstairs? My appointment is at 10..¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: A Sponge Rag?

    Chapter 392: A Sponge Rag?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The receptionist politely said, The assistant hasnt told us anything yet. Please wait patiently, Miss Zhang. If we let you up now, not only will our sries be deducted, but we might also be fired.


    Zhang Nuannuan frowned and asked, Is there anyone up there now?


    The receptionist said, Wen Groups CEO and the Jian familys young chairman are currently up there.


    So, theyre discussing business? Zhang Nuannuan asked tentatively.


    Miss Zhang, Im just a receptionist, said the receptionist with a smile.


    In other words, how could she know what her boss was doing?


    Alright, I understand. You can leave, said Zhang Nuannuan.


    After saying that, she deliberately kicked the chest pad she was stepping on to the front desk.


    The receptionist felt something fly to her side. She instinctively looked down, instantly stunned.


    What was this? If she wasnt mistaken, this was a chest pad. However, why was there such a thing here? Was it a prank? But today wasnt April Fools Day!


    Although she was confused, she quickly stepped on the chest pad and pretended to squat down to tidy up her pants. While doing so, she picked the chest pad up and held it tightly.


    The chest pads sudden appearance in Li Groups lounge would definitely damage thepanys reputation if anyone found out.


    Zhang Nuannuan smiled when she saw the receptionist pick it up.


    Miss Li, did you pick something up just now? she asked, feigning curiosity.


    The receptionist replied, No, Miss Zhang. You mustve seen wrongly.


    She clutched the chest pad, feeling very awkward.


    She couldnt let Miss Zhang know what it was. If Miss Zhang misunderstood that she was the one who dropped it, it would be even more awkward.


    However, Zhang Nuannuan wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity.


    Is it a sponge rag? she deliberately asked. Hmm, but the shape is too weird.


    A rag? The receptionist had an idea. She stiffly replied, Ah, thats right. This is thetest model of a sponge rag. bender


    Zhang Nuannuan frowned and said in disgust, Oh, but this color is too old-fashioned. Its so ugly.


    The receptionist awkwardly smiled, Its just a rag. The color doesnt matter.


    Youre right, Zhang Nuannuan agreed. Alright, you can go back to work.


    The receptionist nodded and quickly turned around to leave. She had to get rid of the chest pad as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Bai Xues expression was very ugly, especially when she saw the sponge rag. It was, in fact, the thing that caused her uneven breasts.


    Miss Bai, whats wrong with your face? Zhang Nuannuan sarcastically asked. Is it because of the rag? Hahahaha!


    Bai Xue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She guessed that Zhang Nuannuan mustve known it was her chest pad, doing it on purpose to embarrass her.


    Bai Xue took a deep breath, generously taking out the other chest pad and putting it in her backpack. This way, her breasts wouldnt be uneven anymore.


    After putting the pad away, Bai Xue took the white sugar sachet and ripped it open.


    Zhang Nuannuan saw Bai Xues actions, feeling superiority that thetter didnt have.


    On the other hand, Bai Xue also noticed the sarcasm in Zhang Nuannuans eyes and understood the womans demeanor. In an instant, her coffee wasnt delicious anymore, with the sugar no longer as sweet.


    She asked, Miss Zhang, why are you looking at me like that? Are you jealous that Im prettier and younger than you?


    Youre just an ordinary girl, Zhang Nuannuan said sarcastically.


    Bai Xue bluntly said, Its already 10 oclock, but they havent called you up yet. They probably ignored you, no?


    Zhang Nuannuan knew that Bai Xue was trying to provoke her, but how could she fall for such a silly method?


    She said with disdain, Miss Bai, are you saying that Li Yu doesnt keep his promises?


    Bai Xue replied, You Dont speak nonsense.


    She suddenly felt a little nervous. It seemed that provoking her was useless.


    Hmph! Zhang Nuannuan snorted. Li Yu never goes back on his word, but you said that he ignored my appointment. Arent you basically implying he doesnt keep his promises? If he wasnt, he wouldnt skip me, right?


    Bai Xue was speechless, looking at Zhang Nuannuan with a dark expression.


    She didnt say anything more. After all, she had already said something wrong. She had to think carefully about what to say next to avoid being tricked by Zhang Nuannuan again.


    Zhang Nuannuan mocked, Idiot, do you really think Li Yu will love you just because you canceled his contract? You should wake up. Youd be lucky if he didnt end up crippling you..


    Follw current novls on freweb(n)ovel.co(m)

 Chapter 393 - 393:1 Can Make the Decision

    Chapter 393:1 Can Make the Decision


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue suddenly felt a little guilty, but regardless, Li Yu should be very happy she spent this much money for him.


    She confidently said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Yu¡¯s future girlfriend, so I¡¯m allowed to do this.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan didn¡¯t know why this Bai Xue was so brave, but seeing her confidence, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhang Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright. Keep dreaming, hostess!¡±


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door again.


    The receptionist walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Zhang, Miss Bai, the assistant said that you can go up now.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan couldn¡¯t stand it when she heard that both of them were called up together.


    She asked, ¡°Why should she go up with me?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡®I was here first, and Bai Xue cameter. What right does she have to go up with me?¡¯


    The receptionist smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure; that¡¯s what the assistant told me. Miss Zhang, you should hurry up. He said CEO Li has a meetingter, so you can¡¯t waste his time.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan helplessly nodded and walked out. Even if they went up together, she would be the first to go up.


    Of course, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t fall behind and quickly caught up.


    ***


    In the reception room, Li Yu sat in the main seat as he coldly drank his tea.


    When Bai Xue saw him, she immediately showed the termination contract as if she was presenting a treasure.


    She happily asked, ¡°Li Yu, what do you think this is?¡±


    Li Yuughed sarcastically in his heart. This idiot really went and did it?


    He gave his assistant a look.


    The assistant immediately went forward and opened the contract.


    He said, ¡°CEO Li, it seems you¡¯re no longer Miss Jiang¡¯s driver,¡±


    Bai Xue proudly said, ¡°Are you surprised, Li Yu? I spent most of my savings to terminate the contract. Jiang Ling¡¯er, that b*tch, is really evil for setting such a high penalty price. I almost lost everything.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan sat at the side in silence. She was waiting to see how Li Yu would deal with Bai Xue.


    ¡°I signed more than one contract with Miss Jiang,¡± Li Yu said with a gloomy face. ¡°But thanks to your meddling, I lost my year-end bonus. How can you be so shameless and boast about it?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned, saying with sadness and agitation, ¡°But Li Yu, this is my¡­¡±


    He had spent almost all of his savings to exchange for it.


    Before she could finish, he interrupted her.


    He coldly said, ¡°Shut up. If you didn¡¯t terminate the contract, I would¡¯ve earned more than the penalty. Don¡¯t show off your little bit of intelligence here; you really look stupid.¡±


    Bai Xue was dumbfounded and speechless.


    She thought Li Yu would be touched, but now, it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the case.


    Li Yu lightly said, ¡°So, you basically just wasted your savings over your stupidity.¡±


    He replied, ¡°Miss Bai, please call me Mr. Li or CEO Li. Not many people dare to call me by my name. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. I don¡¯t have time to deal with an idiot who made me lose 100 million yuan.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan smiled proudly.


    ¡°How can it be so high? Don¡¯t lie to me. You worked as just a driver, no? That b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t hire you with an amount of money that price up to all of my savings.¡±


    The assistant immediately said, ¡°Miss Bai, if our CEO Li wants to terminate the contract with Miss Jiang, do you think our Li Group wouldn¡¯t be able to fork out such a small amount of money?¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If there were no benefits, do you think CEO Li would willingly be a driver? He was about to earn 100 million yuan, but thanks to you, he has nothing left. If you still won¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me us for throwing you out.¡±


    His words made Bai Xue¡¯s face turn pale.


    She coquettishly said, ¡°Li Yu, don¡¯t be angry. I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Li Yu coldly said, ¡°I told you to call me CEO Li or Mr. Li,¡±


    Bai Xue knew that he was angry because of her mistake.


    She obediently said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you CEO Li in the office. However, when are you going to announce our rtionship to the public?¡±


    He looked at her as if she was an idiot.


    ¡°Bai Xue, not only are you stupid, but you¡¯re also mentally ill, aren¡¯t you?¡± he frowned..

 Chapter 394 - 394: Don’t Tell Me You Don’t Like Me?

    Chapter 394: Don¡¯t Tell Me You Don¡¯t Like Me?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Bai Xue heard Li Yu¡¯s words, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She forced a smile and said in confusion, ¡°CEO Li, stop fooling around. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Li Yu frowned and impatiently said, ¡°When did I ever say that? When did I ever express anything to you?¡±


    Bai Xue was stunned, feeling like she was about to go insane.


    She lost control and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to break up with Li Yan? You said that you¡¯d be with me as long as I did that, right?¡±


    Li Yu frowned and sarcastically said, ¡°I told you to break up with Li Yan, but does that mean I like you? I can say that nobody in the Li family likes you. We were all waiting for you to break up with him.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Now, you finally hate Li Yan and broke up with him. Everyone in the Li family supported that decision you made.¡±


    Bai Xue shouted in agitation, ¡°But that day, you clearly had feelings for me when I confessed to you. Didn¡¯t you imply to me that you wanted me to break up with Li Yan and get together with you?¡±


    He coldly sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a hostess; what rights do you have to be my woman? Who gave you the courage to think that I¡¯d like a hostess?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan wasughing in her heart. Seeing Bai Xue in such a sorry state, the smile on her face grew wider.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t rashly decide things for Li Yu.


    ¡°Li Yu, you¡¯re a liar! Give me back my money!¡± Bai Xue shouted.


    At this time, she was very regretful. She regretted leaving Li Yan and losing such a good long-term meal ticket.


    Moreover, she regretted doing this for Li Yu even more. She had lost a lot of money, and there were no benefits from it at all. How could she ept such an oue?


    Li Yu coldly replied, ¡°Did I ask you to terminate that contract for me? I never even bothered you, yet I lost 100 million. Are you angry over this? Alright, I don¡¯t mind sending you to jail.¡±


    He nced at his assistant and said, ¡°Get the security guards toe over and throw this lunatic out. Also, tell the entirepany not to let any cats or dogs in. Do you understand?¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s mind was nk until the security guards came forward and politely asked her to leave.


    She snapped back to reality and broke down, ¡°Li Yu, you liar! I want my money back!¡±


    Li Yu lightly said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind making you a holiday rat and sending you to prison. Security, throw her out immediately.¡±


    The security guards nodded and dragged the crying Bai Xue out.


    Zhang Nuannuan was in a good mood as she watched Bai Xue being dragged out. She knew that Li Yu would never fall for a b*tch like that.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, what brings you here?¡± Li Yu asked as he looked at Zhang Nuannuan.


    Zhang Nuannuan had wanted to test his words, but there was no need for that now. It was obvious that he never thought of terminating the contract. Since he didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t meddle in it.


    She thought for a moment and feigned sadness, ¡°I just want to talk to you. After all, I can¡¯t see you anytime and anywhere like I did in the past.¡±


    He replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not so free as to listen to your nonsense. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was upset, but she couldn¡¯t show it.


    She said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very busy, but you should have a break time. When are you going to rest? Can we have dinner together?¡±


    Li Yu smiled sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I never take any breaks. Leave quickly; I have a meeting in a bit, and I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± When had Zhang Nuannuan ever suffered such treatment? Her eyes instantly reddened.


    She pleaded, ¡°Li Yu, I know I was willful in the past, but I know I was wrong. Can¡¯t we talk about it properly?¡±


    She took a deep breath and sobbed. ¡°Our families are a good match, and my parents also think highly of you. Why can¡¯t you give me a chance to reconcile? I didn¡¯t make that big of a mistake, no?¡±


    Looking at her pitiful face, Li Yu didn¡¯t feel anything.


    He coldly replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, I have nothing to talk about with you. Although you were the one who wanted to end things first, I also agreed with you at the time. For Deputy Chief Zhang¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t call for security. You¡¯d better know your ce. Otherwise, our two families might get into an ugly situation. It wouldn¡¯t be good for either of us..¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395: Sending the Guest Off

    Chapter 395: Sending the Guest Off


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What do you mean, Li Yu?¡± Zhang Nuannuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I only made a mistake once, but you don¡¯t want me anymore? Was your obedience to me in the past all an act?¡±


    Li Yu ignored Zhang Nuannuan and nced at his assistant.


    He ordered, ¡°You can send Miss Zhang out now.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan pleaded while feeling sad, ¡°Li Yu, I really know my mistake. Please, give me a chance. Don¡¯t be so heartless, okay?¡±


    She immediately stood up and walked toward him, but before she could, she was stopped by the assistant.


    The assistant said, ¡°Miss Zhang, please leave with me. Our CEO Li will have a meeting soon.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Just as she was about to open her mouth to yell, she suddenly recalled what her grandmother said before she came over.


    She immediately adjusted her emotions and sighed. ¡°Li Yu, I know you¡¯re still angry with me. I won¡¯t disturb you today.¡±


    She looked at the assistant and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me off then.¡±


    The assistant was a little surprised. He had thought Zhang Nuannuan would curse, but it turned out that she didn¡¯t?


    However, having never felt suffering before, Zhang Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t let things go just like that. The reason why she did this was definitely to retreat so she could advance.


    However, no matter what she did now, the assistant was only responsible for sending her off.


    He watched as Zhang Nuannuan entered the elevator and followed him.


    ¡°Assistant, what kind of girl do you think I am?¡± she asked with a sigh as she brushed her long hair.


    The assistant coldly replied, ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t care too much about other people¡¯s opinions. It¡¯ll only make them tired of living, no?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan replied, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care about what others think, but how can I not care about Li Yu¡¯s opinion? I also realized that he seems to have started to hate me. In the past, he never treated me like this, but now, he doesn¡¯t seem to care about my feelings at all.¡±


    He affirmed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was speechless.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand. Li Yu¡¯s assistant had no EQ at all!


    She pitifully asked, ¡°You can tell as well, right?¡±


    The assistant proudly replied, ¡°If I couldn¡¯t tell that much, why would I still be by CEO Li¡¯s side?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan rolled her eyes in her heart while saying sadly, ¡°Am I really that annoying?¡±


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what other people think, but CEO Li absolutely hates you.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was rendered speechless yet again. She really wanted to curse, but she held it in.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked. ¡°Do you hate me too?¡±


    He looked at her and replied honestly, ¡°To be honest, I hate you. You¡¯re too selfish, and you got me scolded by CEO Li many times. What part of that makes you think I¡¯d like you?¡±


    When Zhang Nuannuan heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± she asked after taking a deep breath.


    He immediately shook his head. Women were troublesome, and he didn¡¯t want to deal with them.


    Zhang Nuannuan mocked, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever have one in your life.¡±


    After all, no woman would like someone with such a low EQ.


    He coldly replied, ¡°If I met someone like you, I would rather be single for the rest of my life. We¡¯re already on the first floor, Miss Zhang. Take care. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    With that, he turned around and entered the elevator again.


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face turned ashen as she looked at him. This assistant¡¯s attitude was really despicable.


    After reconciling with Li Yu, she¡¯ll get him to fire this assistant.


    ***


    After Bai Xue was thrown out, she immediately took a taxi back to school.


    She ran to the ssroom door and shouted, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Looking at her livid and furious face, Jiang Ling¡¯erughed sarcastically in her heart.


    From the looks of it, she probably just returned from meeting Li Yu.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and feigned confusion. ¡°Bai Xue, why are you shouting? You scared me.¡±


    The students around were instantly energized, ready to watch the show.


    Bai Xue rushed in front of Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue said furiously, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended not to understand. ¡°Are you just picking a fight with me?¡±


    Bai Xue trembled in anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Li Yu would lose so much from the contract termination? You took the payment, and he lost so much from it. You fooled me on purpose, right?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed to death in her heart, but she still pretended to be puzzled and said, ¡°What, is it that much money? Oh, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about CEO Li¡¯s year-end bonus?¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396:100 Million

    Chapter 396:100 Million


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the 100 million year-end billion!¡± Bai Xue said in anger. Why didn¡¯t you tell me he¡¯d lose so much?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to be surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this?¡±


    ¡°How would I know such a thing?!¡± Bai Xue shouted.


    If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid as to terminate Li Yu¡¯s contract.


    Wen Nuan yed a game on her phone and gloated, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 100 million? That¡¯s a drop in the ocean for CEO Li. You¡¯re CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend, so shouldn¡¯t it be fine?¡±


    Before Bai Xue could say anything else, a voice came from the ssroom door.


    Zhang Nuannuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Bai Xue is just a hostess, so how could she be CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked over and felt a little puzzled. Why was this woman here?


    Zhang Nuannuan walked into the ssroom and stood in front of Wen Nuan.


    She arrogantly said, ¡°You, don¡¯t just run your mouth, okay?¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t like Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s arrogance, but if she were to rebuke the woman now, it¡¯d be equivalent to her helping Bai Xue.


    Wen Nuan could only put on an innocent expression. She frowned and said, ¡°Bai Xue was the one who said she¡¯s CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend. Otherwise, how would I know? Haven¡¯t you thought of that? But no matter what, the two of them are a good match. They¡¯re both very good-looking.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was livid as she nced at Bai Xue.


    ¡°Bai Xue, how many rumors have you spread? How can you be so shameless?¡± she asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Zhang, are you implying Bai Xue isn¡¯t CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t know that Bai Xue is an idiot. She canceled CEO Li¡¯s contract without permission and angered him. It¡¯s already good he didn¡¯t send her to jail. How could he ever like her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er feigned shock.


    ¡°What?¡± she said. ¡°So she terminated the contract without his permission? I didn¡¯t know this matter made CEO Li angry; no wonder he approached me so fiercely. It turns out that he didn¡¯t understand her intentions!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said with a smile. ¡°This idiot thought she helped CEO Li a lot, but she only made him lose more. How could CEO Li be nice to her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Wow, Bai Xue is really brave. She actually dared to step on CEO Li¡¯s bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Brave?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said sarcastically. ¡°I think she¡¯s just stupid. She still dreams of being with CEO Li despite her low-level intelligence. She only has foolish dreams.¡±


    Wen Nuan deliberately tried to sow discord, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After this incident, CEO Li didn¡¯t even do anything to Bai Xue. Maybe he really does want her to take over.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan immediately replied angrily, ¡°You, I¡¯ve already told you not to talk nonsense. Let me introduce myself; I¡¯m Zhang Nuannuan, and I¡¯m CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend. Bai Xue is just a hostess; she has nothing to do with CEO Li.¡±


    Although Li Yu had told her that as well, Bai Xue refused to admit it.


    Bai Xue immediately said, ¡°Zhang Nuannuan, you¡¯re just his ex. Anyway, Li Yu is only upset that I decided something without his knowledge. After a few days, when he¡¯s no longer angry, he will naturally announce our rtionship to the public.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was furious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re too shameless. Didn¡¯t he express herself clearly in thepany?¡±


    She disdainfully said, ¡°Zhang Nuannuan, Li Yu already chose me. I know you¡¯re unhappy, but that¡¯s the truth. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was so angry that sheughed. ¡°This shameless b*tch is really invincible. When did Li Yu say he chose you? Even if I¡¯m the ex, I¡¯ve had him before, but what about you? You¡¯re just a hostess; everything is your imagination!¡±


    Bai Xue said grimly, ¡°Zhang Nuannuan, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan seemed to have been provoked and pushed Bai Xue hard.


    ¡°How dare you threaten me, b*tch!¡± she gritted her teeth.


    Bai Xue stumbled and bumped into a boy.


    The boy instinctively held onto her, touching her soft waist. His ears instantly turned red.


    Bai Xue suddenly put a pair of hot hands on her waist, and her heart raced.


    She shyly said, ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve fallen to the ground quite badly. Thank you for helping me..¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: Seduction

    Chapter 397: Seduction


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The boys face also reddened. He shook his head and said, Its good that youre fine.


    Zhang Nuannuan was jealous. Why would anyone like a hostess? Was it because she was easy to get along with?


    She asked, Bai Xue, is this how you seduce men?bender


    Zhang Nuannuan, Bai Xue coldly said. Dont think that youre so great just because you have a powerful background. I dont have time to talk to you now.


    After saying that, she looked at Jiang Linger and said, Jiang Linger, Im warning you to return my money quickly. Otherwise, youll be sued.


    When Jiang Linger heard this, she smiled, Bai Xue, youre really insane. You were the one who came to me, wanting to help CEO Li terminate his contract. You even expressed your willingness to pay. Now that youve seeded and reaped the losses, you want me to return the money? Are you dreaming? If you want to sue me, then go ahead. Ill wait, so do it quickly.


    But why didnt you tell me Li Yu would lose 100 million if the contract was terminated? Bai Xue asked.


    Jiang Linger innocently replied, I didnt think I had any obligations to remind you of that. After all, you shouldve considered that when you first came to do the termination. Youre the one who didnt understand that and caused your own losses, so why should you me me? If you hit a utility pole on the street, would you me the pole or the government?


    At this moment, the boy who had just helped up Bai Xue couldnt stand it anymore.


    He said, If I remember correctly, isnt the termination only effective when signed? If the contract youre terminating isnt signed by the person in question, it shouldnt have any legal effects yet.


    Although Bai Xue knew the contract was valid, she still wanted to take a chance.


    She said, Thats right, Jiang Linger. The contract I signed with you has no legal effect yet, so I advise you to return the money as soon as possible. Otherwise, dont me me for suing you.


    Jiang Linger ignored her and looked at the boy.


    She said, Aiyo, our ss is really full of talent. However, there are some things I just dont understand. Why are you pretending to be a big wolf herself? Or do you really think that youre the leader of Dog Ind just because you know a little?


    She paused for a moment and continued, I dont have time to exin the contract to you, and Im not stupid enough to do anything with a contract that has no legal effect. I can understand that you want to be a hero to save the damsel in distress. But before that, we have to see if youre capable enough.


    The boy was so embarrassed that he was speechless.


    Jiang Linger looked at the boy and stopped talking.


    She then said, Bai Xue, youre the one who started the contract termination, and youre the one who willingly paid. Even if you regret it, donte to me, but go to CEO Li instead. After all, you used that money to help him, not me. Do you understand?


    The boy spoke up again, But right now, Bai Xues the one in disadvantage. Arent you guys going too far?


    Im the one whos at a disadvantage, Jiang Linger said with a smile. Do you know how cool it is to have CEO Li be my driver? Despite that, Bai Xue used her identity as his girlfriend to look for me and terminate our contract. Moreover, she also volunteered to help pay the penalty for him. In the end, I had no choice but to agree.


    She took a deep breath and continued, Of course, if you think that shes still at a disadvantage, then you can just pay for her. Dont even mention sharing the money with me; its meaningless.


    The boy said, But, Bai Xues the one who had to pay the penalty, no?


    Wen Nuan asked impatiently, Did you lose your brain from all that bootlicking? Weve already said it a few times; Bai Xue paid the money willingly. She did it on her own volition. Do you understand?


    Since she volunteered for it, then why would she regret it now? asked the boy. In my opinion, you guys just joined forces to bully her.


    Are you really brainless? Wen Nuan frowned. Join forces to bully her? She was willing topensate for CEO Li. No matter what you say, it doesnt have any rtion to us bullying her. Moreover, why are you dragging me into this? Do you want me to sue you for nder?


    The boy continued, Even if you didnt, Jiang Linger and CEO Li are definitely in cahoots. Since he cares so much about 100 million yuan, why didnt hee and find trouble with Jiang Linger? He couldve said that it would be illegal for Bai Xue to terminate the contract without his consent.


    Wen Nuans expression immediately turned serious.


    She said, Do you have so much power that you can turn a contract with a legal effect into something illegal? Linger wasnt the one who made CEO Li lose 100 million.. Why would he pick a fight with her?

 Chapter 398 - 398: We’re All Classmates

    Chapter 398: We¡¯re All ssmates


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t it fine as long as both parties don¡¯t pursue this matter?¡± The boy still refused to admit it.


    Wen Nuan asked sarcastically, ¡°Why not?¡±


    He said with guilt,¡± We¡¯re all ssmates, so why bother? We attend sses together every day. Why do you have to be so ruthless?¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re so kind to that pitiful Bai Xue, why don¡¯t you give her your money?¡±


    The boy quibbled, ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing!¡±


    She mockingly said, ¡°It can be applied to other people, but not you? Let me ask, what right do you have to ask people not to say the same thing to you? Is it because you¡¯re shameless?¡±


    He said, ¡°He¡¯s Bai Xue¡¯s boyfriend. Why should he be Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s driver?¡±


    Wen Nuan was so angry that she really wanted to p this boy.


    She asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Bai Xue¡¯s rtionship with him; let¡¯s just talk about CEO Li. Why can¡¯t he work for Ling¡¯er? What, is it against thew? Which one states that he can¡¯t work for Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡±


    She breathed deeply and continued, ¡°From the beginning until now, it¡¯s only been Bai Xue iming herself to be CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend. However, has he ever made their rtionship public? Moreover, Miss Zhang clearly said that they had nothing to do with each other. Yet, you¡¯re still saying he¡¯s her boyfriend! In my opinion, no parent would agree to having a hostess as their son¡¯s partner! Do you know that spreading rumors could lead you to imprisonment?¡±


    The boy felt very awkward. He looked at Bai Xue and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He wanted to help her, but his ability was limited.


    Zhang Nuannuan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Bai to have such a loyal bootlicker by her side.¡±


    Bai Xue said, ¡°Miss Zhang, please mind your words,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked. ¡°You¡¯ve already done things before, but you won¡¯t admit it? Do you dare say you¡¯ve never been a hostess?¡±


    Bai Xue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She looked at Zhang Nuannuan ferociously, speechless.


    Zhang Nuannuan continued to mock, ¡°You¡¯ve be a whore, but you still want a flowery path? How shameless!¡±


    Bai Xue suddenlyughed strangely as she mocked, ¡°What? I did anger Li Yu, but what about you?¡± What did you get from him?¡±


    If Li Yu had been nice to Zhang Nuannuan, she wouldn¡¯t havee here. Now that Zhang Nuannuan was here, what did it mean? Was she just here to fool around?


    Bai Xue was still thinking when a voice suddenly echoed.


    The teacher said, ¡°ss is starting, so please get ready immediately.


    Non-students, please return to your ssrooms.¡±


    Bai Xue raised her head, seeing that the teacher was already standing on the podium with a cold look.


    She thought for a moment and decisively asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I didn¡¯t hear the bell earlier; I¡¯ll return immediately.¡±


    After saying that, she immediately returned to her seat.


    The teacher nodded and looked at Zhang Nuannuan.


    ¡°You, ss is starting now. You should return to your own ssroom,¡± said the teacher.


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at the teacher, feeling like it was really embarrassing to be chased out like this.


    Zhang Nuannuan arrogantly said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not a student here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± the teacher politely replied. ¡°It¡¯s ss time now, so please leave. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°But I want to listen in.¡± Zhang Nuannuan frowned and said arrogantly, ¡°Can¡¯t you prepare a chair for me?¡±


    The teacher asked politely, ¡°Did you bring your audit pass?¡±


    Of course, Zhang Nuannuan didn¡¯t. Her expression instantly darkened.


    She asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    The teacher frowned. He had always hated these people who used power to oppress others.


    From this woman¡¯s tone, it seemed like she had a backer. This angered the teacher even more.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is,¡± he said. ¡°Either take out your audit pass or leave. Don¡¯t affect our ss.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little angry. She pointed to him and said, ¡°Fine! Just you wait.¡±


    Then, she turned around and left.


    Seeing that she had been kicked out, Bai Xue felt much better. However, when she thought about the 100 million loss, she felt ufortable again.


    Was it really as the boy said? Did Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu join forces to fool her?


    She began to ponder.


    She could understand why Jiang Ling¡¯er would use all sorts of methods to deal with her. After all, she had schemed against Jiang Ling¡¯er more than once when she had snatched Li Yan away..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Why?

    Chapter 399: Why?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue wondered why Li Yu was so cooperative with Jiang Ling¡¯er to scheme against her. Previously, Li Yu hated Bai Xue because she was unworthy of Li Yan. But now that they had broken up, he had no reason to attack again!


    Suddenly, Bai Xue thought of something that she couldn¡¯t ept.


    She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had always been so stupid, but she suddenly changed. All of this happened after Li Yu returned.


    The reason why Jiang Ling¡¯er had been able to go so smoothly these days was all thanks to Li Yu¡¯s help.


    Moreover, ever since his return, Bai Xue had always been in trouble.


    He even exposed many things she hid in the past. Especially about her being a hostess, where Li Yu hired someone to expose it.


    However, he didn¡¯t do this to open Li Yan¡¯s eyes, but just to help vent that b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s anger on her.


    Bai Xue now understood all the things she didn¡¯t see clearly before.


    Thinking of this, she almost fainted. In order not to be discovered, she pretended to listen to the ss seriously albeit she was furious.


    ***


    The bell rang.


    As soon as the teacher left, Wen Nuan yawnedzily.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m so bored. Instead of listening to the teacher¡¯s ss, let¡¯s go to the library and rx there. We could also read some books.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly said, ¡°You¡¯re honestly just bored of this ss, aren¡¯t you? You never said anything like this during music ss.¡±


    After getting exposed, Wen Nuan mischievously said, ¡°Alright, good Ling¡¯er. Let¡¯s go read some books, okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was helpless. She picked up her book and said, ¡°Okay, then hurry over. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any seats left.¡±


    Wen Nuan happily nodded and walked away with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue watched the two of them leave happily, feeling even more jealous.


    She pondered for a moment, then immediately stood up and followed them out.


    She shouted, ¡°Ling¡¯er! Please wait a moment. I have something to say.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan pretended not to hear her, continuing to walk while chatting andughing.


    Bai Xue ran and blocked their path.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Bai Xue?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked lightly. ¡°Just what do you want?¡±


    Bai Xue smiled and said softly, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, CEO Li has feelings for you, right? Otherwise, why would he help you harm me?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he likes me, but I know that he hates you.¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°If I tell Zhang Nuannuan that he likes you, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy over you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What are you nning, Bai Xue?¡±


    When Bai Xue saw Jiang Ling¡¯er like this, she thought thetter was afraid.


    She snorted, ¡°Heh¡­ I don¡¯t want to do anything, but you know her family has a powerful background. I also heard that her family dotes on her very much.¡±


    ¡°So, are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked coldly.


    ¡°How is it a threat?¡± Bai Xue asked proudly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Zhang Nuannuan to know, then obediently give me back the money. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Bai Xue as if she was looking at an idiot.


    She asked, ¡°Oh? Then go ahead. See if that¡¯ll scare me.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er so calm, Bai Xue was also a little stunned.


    ¡°Why are you still acting tough?¡± she said angrily. ¡°Let me tell you, you better be sensible and stop challenging my limits!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coldly said, ¡°Bai Xue, you should go to the neurology department as soon as possible to avoid missing the best chance for treatment.¡±


    Bai Xue felt like she wanted to hit this woman.


    She sinisterly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Zhang Nuannuan at all? Her family is very powerful. Can you offend them?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ling¡¯er would be so brave.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Zhang Nuannuan will deal with me, but I¡¯m sure someone will protect me. They¡¯ll even investigate who did this and make that person disappear. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xue¡¯s expression darkened. Jiang Ling¡¯er, this little b*tch, actually dared to threaten her?


    Wen Nuan said scornfully, ¡°Bai Xue, brains are good, but you don¡¯t really have any. How was Li Yan so blind to fall for you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°I also heard a few days ago that Li Yan doesn¡¯t actually like Bai Xue that much!¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: Drugging

    Chapter 400: Drugging


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?!¡± Wen Nuan pretended to be shocked. ¡°Really?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Apparently, he got drugged and fell unconscious, so Bai Xue raped him. However, the next day, the situation was imed to be Li Yan getting drunk and taking Bai Xue by force.¡±


    Wen Nuan mocked, ¡°What? She raped a man? Wow, Bai Xue is really bold!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right; she truly is brazen. Ordinary women wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. So, Li Yan didn¡¯t know that he was drugged at the beginning. He only thought he took Bai Xue by force after getting drunk.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Afterward, Bai Xue seeded and became his girlfriend. Unfortunately, he found out the truth a few days ago and began ignoring her. She couldn¡¯t stand it, so she broke up with him and wanted to throw herself into CEO Li¡¯s arms. In order to sessfully do that, she even paid a lot of money to terminate his contract with me. However, she failed miserably.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard this, her face immediately became filled with hatred.


    She said in agitation, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Li Yan will always love me the most. Although I chose to leave, he still gave me his blessings. Now, I can go back even if I want to. I believe that he¡¯ll definitely ept me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t disturb your sweet dreams anymore.¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Wen Nuan and wanted to leave.


    However, Bai Xue didn¡¯t want it to end like this, so she still blocked them.


    She cursed, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you b*tch! You deserve to die! Why have you been against me all these years?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a b*tch?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked indifferently.


    Bai Xue said sarcastically, ¡°Whoever answers is the one!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied meaningfully.


    Bai Xue was stunned for a moment before she realized that she had been tricked by Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She asked, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything against my morals, so I¡¯m naturally not afraid of retribution,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said frankly.


    As she said that, she smiled strangely.


    She continued, ¡°On the other hand, you, Bai Xue, thought that you had Li Yan¡¯s help in the past, but you¡¯ve done a lot of bad things. Oh, and be careful. If you get haunted by an infant spirit, you might suddenly die one day.¡±


    After saying that, she smiled and left hand-in-hand with Wen Nuan.


    Bai Xue was stunned, her expression extremely ugly.


    She was even more flustered now. What did that b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er know?


    ***


    After they left the building, Wen Naun worriedly said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, that green-tea b*tch wouldn¡¯t really fight you till death, would she?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Even if she told Zhang Nuannuan, she might not believe me. Zhang Nuannuan is a proud person. However, if she wants to pick a fight with me, she¡¯d still need to weigh the pros and cons. After all, my family is quite influential.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little worried. ¡°But she¡¯s a really terrifying existence right now. I admire you; at a time like this, you can stay so calm. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said slowly, ¡°Nobody can take away what belongs to me. On the other hand, what doesn¡¯t belong to me will leave sooner orter.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll misunderstand?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°If he mistakenly thinks that you neither care nor have feelings for him, what would you do if he really goes with someone else? Sometimes, it¡¯s easy to make mistakes if you get too confident. Just like in an exam, you may answer all the questions wrongly because you were careless. Isn¡¯t that the same principle?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Wen Nuan. ¡°Nuannuan, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. However, think about it. If he really still likes Zhang Nuannuan, then wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage if I fought with her?¡±


    Wen Nuan also knew that Li Yu was protective of his own people. If he really liked Zhang Nuannuan, Jiang Ling¡¯er would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er continued with a smile, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like Zhang Nuannuan and she tries to harm me, do you think he¡¯d let her do that?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°What you said does make sense.¡±


    ¡°Besides, with the current situation, it¡¯d be inappropriate to announce our rtionship,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan patted her forehead and said, ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t think of that. If you were to go public, those ships I like would probably sink.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.. This girl was really hopeless!

 Chapter 401 - 401: Shock

    Chapter 401: Shock


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other hand, Wen Nuan didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, she gossiped, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why did you tell Bai Xue to be careful of an infant spirit just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she had an abortion before,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a frown. Wen Nuan was speechless, her eyes widening from shock.


    After a moment, she asked in confusion, ¡°Huh? An abortion? Why didn¡¯t she use that opportunity to get to the top? Or did she already give up being with Li Yan a long time ago, so she aborted her baby?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er indifferently replied, ¡°That child wasn¡¯t Li Yan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Nuan immediately said. ¡°Whose child is that?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Jun¡¯s. The reason why Bai Xue couldn¡¯t climb to the top was because by that time, Li Yan was already treating her coldly and never went to her. Thus, she couldn¡¯t find a chance to get pregnant. Not long after she got pregnant with Jiang Jun¡¯s child, she went to a private clinic and aborted it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Jun in prison right now?¡± Wen Nuan asked in surprise. ¡°Could they have been together for a long time?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°Not really. On Bai Xue¡¯s birthday, Jiang Jun raped her. Ever since that, they¡¯ve been seeing each other.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nuan was confused. ¡°Jiang Jun had always respected Bai Xue, but he actually forced himself onto her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°It¡¯s all because of her birthday party. At that time, she didn¡¯t give him an invitation. When Jiang Jun was the family¡¯s former young master, although Bai Xue didn¡¯t do anything to him, she was still ambiguous. Later on, she was forced into a rtionship with the Jiang family. By that time, she was already alienated. After all, how can a person like Jiang Jun be bnced?¡±


    Wen Nuan heard this and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect them to hide it so well. Li Yan broke up with Bai Xue because he knew about this, right? No man likes being cuckolded!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the reason. However, Li Yan has indeed neglected Bai Xue for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to find another family.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled and said, ¡°So, sheid her eyes on CEO Li? She¡¯s really brainless.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saved, ¡°She easily manipted Li Yan in the past, so she probably thought Li Yu was the same.¡±


    As they walked, Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly shook her arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Nuan asked, puzzled.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and gestured for Wen Nuan to look ahead.


    Wen Nuan looked forward, seeing Zhang Nuannuan walking toward them with a group of security guards.


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Wow, she must be here to pick a fight.¡±


    Although she said that, she wasn¡¯t taking these people seriously at all.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s looking for Bai Xue,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently. ¡°After all, Bai Xue is openly pursuing Li Yu.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Perhaps. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯d better go back and eat some melons!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can do that,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°These people are probably here for us.¡±


    Her expression immediately turned cold. Meanwhile, Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s security guards had already rushed over.


    When Wen Nuan saw them, her expression turned ugly. Were they looking for a fight?


    The security guards quickly arrived in front of the two of them, blocking their path.


    One of them said, ¡°Please wait a moment. Ourdy has something to ask you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other, but neither of them said anything.


    Zhang Nuannuan also walked over.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er spoke up, ¡°Miss Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan waved her hand and dismissed the security guards.


    She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t misunderstand. I mean no harm.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent. It was impossible to use such a small scene to scare people.


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little unhappy upon seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er silence.


    She continued, ¡°Actually, I just want to know what other contracts you have with Ah Yu.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhang, are you also here to help terminate one of his contracts?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked while smiling.


    Zhang Nuannuan shook her head. She thought of doing that yesterday, but that didn¡¯t really benefit her.


    She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not Bai Xue; I wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to challenge Ah Yu¡¯s bottom line.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er casually.


    Zhang Nuannuan was even more upset when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s indifference, as if wasn¡¯t being taken seriously at all.


    She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned and pretended to think. ¡°To be honest, there¡¯s many big and small ones. However, why don¡¯t you just ask CEO Li? He¡¯d know better..¡±

 Chapter 402 - 402: Understanding the Situation

    Chapter 402: Understanding the Situation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan felt a little awkward, lying, ¡°Ah Yu is very busy. This is just a small matter, so I don¡¯t want to disturb him. That¡¯s why I came to find you instead.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked troubled. She then said, ¡°I see. But Miss Zhang, there are some things that I can¡¯t say. The only thing I can say is that I have another partnership with CEO Li. As for what it is and how long it¡¯s been ongoing, I can¡¯t really tell you.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t havee here if she could ask Li Yu about it.


    Hearing this answer, she was a little angry and held it in for a bit.


    She asked, ¡°Alright, can you at least tell me which one of you is the boss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with certainty.


    Zhang Nuannuan was frustrated. Why was Ah Yu doing this? It seemed that she had to investigate Jiang Ling¡¯er properly.


    ¡°Is there anything else, Miss Zhang?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan unwillingly said, ¡°How could Ah Yu be willing to let you be the boss? In what way are you that special?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask CEO Li that,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t Li Yu, so it was impossible for her to know his thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re unworthy?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked angrily.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Ha¡­ Why is that? Moreover, good-looking and talented employees like CEO Li are hard to find. How can I not want him?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan didn¡¯t know what to say, nearly exploding from anger.


    However, in order to maintain her image, she had to endure it.


    After a while, she said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Ah Yu work for someone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be his first boss.¡±


    Her confidence made Zhang Nuannuan even more upset.


    Zhang Nuannuan mocked, ¡°That¡¯s right; you¡¯re really lucky. Do you know that many people don¡¯t have the right to stand by his side?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er naturally wouldn¡¯t let her be arrogant. ¡°So I must be extremely lucky, right? Since I¡¯m the only one who can make him my employee.¡±


    After she said that, she smiled casually. However, the aura she emitted made Zhang Nuannuan feel powerless to resist.


    ¡°You¡¯re very confident,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said, suppressing her anger.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°Confidence is a quality, and it¡¯s also an ability. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Zhang?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan couldn¡¯t find any anger in Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s calm look. She could only nod.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Miss Zhang, we have other matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m leaving as well,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan stiffly. ***


    In the library.


    When they sat down, Wen Nuan worriedly asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, is Zhang Nuannuan already suspicious of you?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er helplessly replied, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    Wen Nuan felt wronged. ¡°Are my worries groundless? I¡¯m just afraid she¡¯ll bully you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her hand, gently patting Wen Nuan¡¯s forehead.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Zhang Nuannuan dares to make a move, do you think she could beat us?¡±


    ¡°But she brought security with her earlier!¡± Wen Nuan eximed.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t forget that our guards are also nearby. Would they just watch if we get beaten up?¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless.


    What Jiang Ling¡¯er said did make sense.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Moreover, the country is currently beating up evil people. If Zhang Nuannuan dares to cause trouble, there¡¯s no need for your family to do anything. After all, the Zhangs will put justice before family. In short, even if she¡¯s stupid enough to attack me now, do you think the Zhangs are as stupid? That¡¯d be impossible, no?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I was really afraid Zhang Nuannuan would make a move.¡± Wen Nuan nodded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Read your books properly, and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Even if something happens, someone will take action.¡±


    Wen Nuan said while smirking, ¡°Well, seeing Zhang Nuannuan so angry earlier was nice.¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to be so arrogant?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Why should I tolerate her attitude?¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°After all, she has a backer. Many people wouldn¡¯t dare fight with the officials. She could act so arrogant because she has one in her family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the Zhangs have an official, but it¡¯s precisely because of that official that we should be more afraid at this time,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er..

 Chapter 403 - 403: Don’t Panic When Encountered

    Chapter 403: Don¡¯t Panic When Encountered


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan raised her fist and used it as a microphone. ¡°Ling¡¯er, how did you manage to remain calm and retort when you were in trouble? How can you be so confident?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned. She looked at Wen Nuan¡¯s fist and then at Wen Nuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I never do anything beyond my ability,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°What if you encounter something beyond your ability? After all, you can¡¯t avoid those things just because you say so.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll immediately break through and make those things within my ability.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her head proudly.


    ¡°Breakthrough?¡± Wen Nuan asked. ¡°How can it be so simple? You do everything so smoothly every time; do you break through every day?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°To be honest, there hasn¡¯t been anything that can break my defense yet. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m very strong; it¡¯s just that there are people around me who are willing to lend a hand. For example, you!¡±


    Wen Nuan proudly said, ¡°If you say it like that, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m a very tall and mighty figure.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said while smiling, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start reading!¡±


    Wen Nuan nodded and opened her book.


    ***


    From afar, Bai Xue saw Zhang Nuannuan and her security guards stop Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan.


    She thought Zhang Nuannuan would make a move, but in the end, nothing happened.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Bai Xue felt that Zhang Nuannuan was really useless.


    As Zhang Nuannuan was about to leave, she ran over.


    She shouted, ¡°Miss Zhang, please wait a moment!¡±


    When Zhang Nuannuan heard Bai Xue¡¯s voice, she was disgusted and ignored her.


    Bai Xue was a little angry and embarrassed from this. However, if she could make Zhang Nuannuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er fight, she wouldn¡¯t mind enduring this.


    ¡°Miss Zhang,¡± Bai Xue ran over again and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I have something to tell you about CEO Li,¡±


    She knew Zhang Nuannuan would be interested in anything rted to Li Yu.


    Hearing her mention Li Yu, Zhang Nuannuan frowned but still stopped. As long as it was rted to him, whether it was true or not, she still had to listen.


    Seeing that Zhang Nuannuan stopped, Bai Xue felt proud. She knew the fish had taken the bait.


    Bai Xue ran to Zhang Nuannuan.


    Zhang Nuannuan impatiently said, ¡°What is it? Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    Although Bai Xue was upset with her attitude, she didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, do you want to know who CEO Li likes now?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Zhang Nuannuan mocked, ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to say Ah Yu likes you, are you?¡±


    Bai Xue suppressed her anger and said in self-pity, ¡°Before this, I thought CEO Li liked me. However, you saw what happened at Li Group. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at me.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at Bai Xue¡¯s pretentious behavior and was very disgusted, so she did not respond.


    ording to Li Yu¡¯s temperament, everyone knew that it was impossible for him to like a hostess.


    Seeing her disgusted look, Bai Xue almost went berserk.


    After calming down, she continued, ¡°Although CEO Li doesn¡¯t like me, he doesn¡¯t like you either. Don¡¯t deny it; it¡¯s the truth, after all.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was furious, but she still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I only fought a bit with him, and it¡¯s not a big deal. Even if Ah Yu likes someone else now, I can change his mind. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Bai Xue asked unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯re not interested in the woman he likes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to say it or not,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said indifferently.


    Although she said that, she really wanted to know if Li Yu had someone he liked.


    Bai Xue said after a moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan disdainfully said, ¡°Tell me your conditions first,¡±


    ¡°You and I will deal with her together!¡± Bai Xue said sternly.


    ¡°No problem. Who is it?¡± Zhang Nuannuan bluntly asked.


    Bai Xue said viciously, ¡°It¡¯s that b*tch, Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    When Zhang Nuannuan heard that it was Jiang Ling¡¯er, she instantly smiled. Although she had suffered a setback just now, she didn¡¯t believe Bai Xue¡¯s words.


    ¡°Bai Xue, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked coldly. ¡°Or do you think I can¡¯t see through your little scheme?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know about Bai Xue¡¯s feud with Jiang Ling¡¯er, she could tell Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t like Bai Xue very much. On the other hand, Bai Xue was also very dissatisfied, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Ling¡¯er..

 Chapter 404 - 404: The Heart of Being Superior

    Chapter 404: The Heart of Being Superior


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan knew Bai Xue wanted to use her to deal with Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Bai Xue had already guessed Zhang Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t believe her so easily.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er snatched CEO Li away; don¡¯t you feel anything about it?¡± Bai Xue chuckled. ¡°But in the end, if he likes her, then that must mean she has many good qualities. Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Zhang?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ah Yu likes Jiang Ling¡¯er,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said coldly. ¡°However, your desire to climb to the top is very obvious.¡±


    Bai Xue suddenly felt a little guilty. She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, are you scared of her?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan said sarcastically, ¡°Nice provocation, but it¡¯s veryme. If I were to be a hostess¡¯s pawn, I¡¯d be really stupid.¡±


    When Bai Xue heard this, she wanted to beat Zhang Nuannuan to death. However, now wasn¡¯t the time.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡± Bai Xue suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Why did CEO Li be Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s driver instead of someone else?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was very angry, but she still pretended not to care.


    She said, ¡°Heh¡­ The two of them are just working together. You don¡¯t have to sow discord here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bai Xue said with a smile. ¡°But think about it; their rtionship is between a boss and an employee, not just between two bosses.¡±


    Of course, Zhang Nuannuan knew the difference between them. However, if Jiang Ling¡¯er had any feelings for Li Yu, she would¡¯ve dered it already. No woman would let her man have a rtionship with her ex!


    Bai Xue looked at Zhang Nuannuan silently.


    She continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me today. However, you¡¯ll regret it in the future. Moreover, I¡¯ll be honest; Jiang Ling¡¯er and I have never gotten along. She used to always be under my feet, and it was impossible for her to make aeback. However, after CEO Li appeared, her luck suddenly skyrocketed. I also suffered a lot.¡±


    After a pause, Bai Xue said, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know what was going on. Later on, I realized he had been helping her. Think about it; if he didn¡¯t like her, why would he help her with everything? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and try. Let¡¯s see if you can teach Jiang Ling¡¯er a lesson or not.¡±


    Although Zhang Nuannuan ignored Bai Xue, she already believed a part of her words.


    Bai Xue looked at her expression and continued, ¡°Miss Zhang, I¡¯m sure that if you touch Jiang Ling¡¯er, CEO Li will deal with you immediately. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t care about your past feelings at all.¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand and turned to leave.


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Even if Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu were working together normally, she was still very jealous.


    She had been with Li Yu for three years in the past, but she never even stepped into his car.


    However, not only did Jiang Ling¡¯er sit in Li Yu¡¯s car, but she also sat in the front passenger seat!


    When Zhang Nuannuan was with Li Yu, she knew how much he¡¯d dote on someone he loved.


    Now, he was helping Jiang Ling¡¯er deal with Bai Xue. Wasn¡¯t this also a form of pampering?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. If she wanted to get back together with Li Yu, she couldn¡¯t let Jiang Ling¡¯er stay!


    ***


    A few dayster.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan had nothing to do, sitting in a coffee shop.


    Just as they were chatting happily, they suddenly saw someone rushing toward them with a dark look.


    They looked over and said in unison, ¡°Tang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Their voices were a little loud, making many people look over.


    Feeling the strange gazes from the crowd, Tang Xiaoxiao was very embarrassed. She restrained her anger and slowed down her pace.


    She walked up to them and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with disdain.


    She softly said, ¡°I must be really unlucky, to run into you two.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, your mouth stinks. Did you forget to wash your mouth when you went to the bathroom?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    Tang Xiaoxiao angrily said, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t teach you a lesson just because you have strict protection!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er ignored her and looked at the man behind Tang Xiaoxiao.


    The man¡¯s expression was serious, and he had a unique and powerful aura.


    From his posture as well as the way he walked, he should be a soldier; the kind who had been in the army all year-round.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Tang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re pretty. However, jealousy can make people ugly!¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying I¡¯m jealous of you?¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: Count Yourself Lucky

    Chapter 405: Count Yourself Lucky


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked indifferently, ¡°Why? Do you find yourself?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Afterward, she angrily replied, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk nonsense with you. Either way, you¡¯re unlucky, since you met me today.¡±


    ¡°Tang Xiaoxiao, what do you n on doing?¡± Wen Nuan asked with a gloomy face.


    Tang Xiaoxiao scornfully said, ¡°Shut up! Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a crew member, so don¡¯t run your mouth!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Nuan trailed off.


    Before she could say anything more, Jiang Ling¡¯er stopped her.


    She said, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t be angry. Just wait and see.¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless, wondering why Ling¡¯er was stopping her.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant,¡± said Tang Xiaoxiao.


    She picked up a ss of water, pouring it on Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t dodge it, she immediately retaliated by sshing two cups of coffee on Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Wen Nuan immediately took out a tissue and passed it to Jiang Ling¡¯er. She asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took the tissue, wiping the water stains on her clothes. She looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, who was even more embarrassed.


    She said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t hide, we¡¯ll just face the danger head-on, right, Miss Tang?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she screamed and rushed toward Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er grabbed Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair, pressing her against the table.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Tang Xiaoxiao screamed.


    Wen Nuan stood at the side and smiled. This woman was finished!


    Jiang Ling¡¯er coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never hit a woman before, but how dare you provoke me? What gave you the guts?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡± Tang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°You b*tch! Let go of me!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pped the woman across the face.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡± Tang Xiaoxiao screamed again.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er pped her again.


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er¡ª¡± Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned by the p.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Another p came, each time on one side of Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.


    She panicked and didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw that the woman was finally obedient.


    She said, ¡°Tang Xiaoxiao, you¡¯d better watch your words in the future. Don¡¯t test my limits. I¡¯m not afraid of death, but what about you? Have you enjoyed all your glory and wealth?¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao tactfully agreed.


    Seeing her obedience, Jiang Ling¡¯er released her.


    Tang Xiaoxiao regained her freedom and turned to look at the man behind her.


    ¡°Brother, they¡¯re bullying me. Beat them up for me!¡± she cried.


    The man frowned and said, ¡°I saw everything. You¡¯re at fault here for cursing them first.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt like passing out from anger.


    ¡°Brother, Grandpa asked you to protect me, not outsiders!¡± she said.


    He replied, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t hit women. Secondly, you picked a fight first.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt pain on her face, crying as she said, ¡°They beat me up. Shouldn¡¯t you help me?¡±


    He coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before; I saw everything. You were the one who started the fight. I¡¯m warning you to not cause trouble outside. Otherwise, you¡¯ll anger the olddy and end up with nothing!¡±


    ¡°Are you still my brother?!¡± Tang Xiaoxiao asked, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that question. I¡¯ve never acknowledged you,¡± the man rudely said.


    She was infuriated, ¡°Then why did you follow me out?!¡±


    He lightly replied, ¡°You think I had a choice? I¡¯m just doing what the old man told me to.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°When we return, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa that you¡¯d rather help an outsider than me. I¡¯ll also tell him that you didn¡¯t protect me at all!¡±


    She ran away crying.


    On the other hand, Wen Nuan gave Jiang Ling¡¯er a thumbs up.


    The way Jiang Ling¡¯er dealt with Tang Xiaoxiao earlier was extremely satisfying!


    Tang Xiaoxiao had already left, so the man was also about to leave.


    Wen Nuan looked at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you apologize for your sister¡¯s mistake?¡± she asked.


    However, he ignored her and walked out.


    Wen Nuan frowned. ¡°They really are rtives; they¡¯re both so rude.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a tsundere,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°He acts like he doesn¡¯t care at all. Moreover, he has no obligation to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Well, who cares if he does?¡± Wen Nuan said with disdain. ¡°However, Tang Xiaoxiao is really arrogant. She still has the guts to make a scene in my family¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that idiot doesn¡¯t know your identity,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°If she did, she wouldn¡¯t even dare of fighting with you..¡±

 Chapter 406 - 406: Compensation

    Chapter 406: Compensation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan seriously said, ¡°That¡¯s true; the Tangs are nothingpared to the Wens.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s nothing. Anyway, let¡¯s go buy some clothes first.¡±


    ***


    After they left, the waiter brought desserts and coffee to the two girls sitting next to Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan.


    He said, ¡°Here are your desserts and coffee.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t order these,¡± the girls said with a confused look.


    He replied, ¡°This is Miss Jiang¡¯spensation for your ice water.¡±


    The girls were speechless. This Miss Jiang was really generous!


    ***


    In the Zhang family house¡¯s living room.


    Old Mrs. Zhang said as she read the newspaper, ¡°Little Nuan, you haven¡¯t been looking for Li Yu over the past few days. Have you given up?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan ate her fruit, feeling a little ufortable.


    She replied after some silence, ¡°Grandma, someone told me that Ah Yu likes Miss Jiang now. However, that woman had a very bad reputation before. Why would he still like her?¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family is quite renowned,¡± said Old Mrs. Zhang. ¡°However, they¡¯re unequal to the Li family. Who told you about that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan.


    ¡°It is very important,¡± Old Mrs. Zhang said seriously. ¡°If an outsider told you that, it¡¯s most likely a rumor. If it were someone from the Lis who personally told you, it¡¯d be hard to judge.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan asked doubtfully, ¡°Why is it hard to judge if it was someone from the Lis that personally told me?¡±


    If Li Yu said it himself, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as making it public?


    It couldn¡¯t be a lie.


    Old Mrs. Zhang said, ¡°Anyway, you should calm down if it¡¯s an outsider. Don¡¯t do anything drastic to avoid being used by others. This Jiang family¡¯s old man isn¡¯t a patient person.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan hesitated, ¡°But Grandma, I think it¡¯s true. Back when I was with Ah Yu, although he was also very obedient, he never let me in his car. However, he¡¯s very different with Jiang Ling¡¯er. Not only did she ride in his car, but he personally drove. I can¡¯t ept it if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Nuannuan say that, Old Mrs. Zhang immediately became serious.


    She asked, ¡°Xiao Nuan, tell me the truth. Did you do something?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan shook her head, feeling guilty.


    She had already gotten many media ounts to write essays ndering Jiang Ling¡¯er, but they had no time to publish them.


    Old Mrs. Zhang heaved a sigh of relief.


    She warned, ¡°Xiao Nuan, don¡¯t do anything stupid, okay? Although your uncle is an official, he¡¯s cracking down now. If you go and cause trouble now, once you get a criminal record, he won¡¯t deal with you nicely. Aren¡¯t you aware of that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma¡­¡± Zhang Nuannuan said with some lingering fear.


    At the same time, she was also d that she didn¡¯t let those marketing ounts directly publish the essays. Otherwise, Jiang Ling¡¯er would¡¯ve been fine, but she¡¯d be finished.


    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and try. You¡¯ll flood the headlines tomorrow! When that timees, your uncle will only put justice above family. What benefits will you get?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said. ¡°However, I won¡¯t feel good if I don¡¯t know the truth.¡±


    She was upset, regretting being so willful back then. She thought Li Yu loved her so much that he would¡¯ve stayed waiting for her, but she never expected him to find another woman within a short time. Moreover, that woman¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t even on par with his. It was intolerable.


    Old Mrs. Zhang seriously said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s an outsider who told you that. Now that your uncle is in a critical period, you¡¯d better behave. If you cause trouble, his enemies will have something to use against you. You¡¯ll ruin your uncle¡¯s future and even the entire family. At that time, even I won¡¯t spare you. Do you understand?¡±


    In fact, Zhang Nuannuan felt very ufortable in her heart. She said with sadness, ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    Seeing her granddaughter¡¯s pitiful appearance, Old Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart ached.


    She said, ¡°Xiao Nuan, a little forbearance spoils the bigger picture. If you want to be the Li family¡¯s young miss, you can¡¯t be like this. Listen to Grandma, or your future will be even more difficult. I know you¡¯re upset, but you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to take revenge in the future. For now, you must endure, okay?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grandma,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan.


    Although she agreed verbally, she didn¡¯t care in her heart. After all, her hatred had already been taken root. It couldn¡¯t be easily undone unless she sessfully got revenge..

 Chapter 407 - 408: See You Tomorrow

    Chapter 408: See You Tomorrow


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er found it especially funny when she saw how serious he was.


    She said, ¡°Director Yan, I won¡¯t be around anymore for today, so see you tomorrow!¡±


    Yan Jin said, ¡°Get lost immediately!¡±


    He felt a headacheing on. He thought she could suppress Li Yu, but it turned out to be impossible. She was also a coward.


    ***


    Outside the director¡¯s office, Wen Nuan saw Jiang Ling¡¯er and quickly approached her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously. ¡°You came out so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want me to eat inside first?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s just that you only stayed for ten minutes this time. You usually stay there for an hour!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go to the dressing room,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She had just sat down when she returned to the dressing room.


    Wen Nuan immediately asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why did Director Yan call you over?¡±


    ¡°He wants to release a few episodes of the drama on various tforms in advance,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she removed her makeup. ¡°He asked me if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Nuan was shocked as she sipped her milk tea.


    She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we still filming? Why is he broadcasting so early? When will it go live? Can¡¯t you ask CEO Li?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Director Yan said Li Yu would allow it as long as I agree. I thought it would be broadcasted sooner orter anyway, so I agreed. Therefore, your workload will be really heavy for now.¡±


    Wen Nuan waved her hand and said, ¡°Not really. The post-production will follow up with episodes after episodes.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded, ¡°Nuannuan, summer vacation ising soon. Do you have any ns?¡±


    ¡°No, why are you asking?¡± Wen Nuan shook her head.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have more time then. Director Yan asked me just now if I have any other ns after filming this drama.¡±


    Wen Nuan had a pitiful look, ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll be unemployed after this shoot. Can you understand how I feel?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er saw Wen Nuan drinking her milk tea with a sad look.


    She replied, ¡°I¡¯m asking about your summer vacation ns, not your job!¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°What other ns do I do besides waiting for death? As for you, Ling¡¯er, what¡¯re you nning to do? Will you continue looking for crews for filming?¡±


    ¡°That depends on my manager¡¯s arrangement,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied after some thought.


    Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why don¡¯t I be your assistant? Whenever you¡¯re filming, nobodyes and brings you water. Just look at the other actors; they¡¯re always surrounded by people. They have assistants, stylists, makeup artists, and so on.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re fine with that, then that¡¯d be great,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°I can also show off my power for once.¡±


    Wen Nuan immediately smiled and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine with it. I can¡¯t help it since I love you so much.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said before standing up and walking to the bathroom. ¡°Since you love me so much, let¡¯s have a big mealter!¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Alright, quickly wash your face and change into a new set of clothes. I¡¯ll take you to dinner!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er went to the bathroom to clean her face.


    Wen Nuan gave her the milk tea and said, ¡°Here, have some milk tea first.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t so bad. The sweetness is just right,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said as she sipped the milk tea.


    ¡°I made it,¡± Wen Nuan proudly said, ¡°This way, I won¡¯t get fat from the sugar.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°No wonder it tastes so good; turns out our Nuannuan was the one who made it.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled. ¡°Hurry up and get changed. I know a really good hotpot ce, I¡¯ll bring you thereter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a hotpot in a long time. Wait for me!¡±


    After saying that, she hurriedly went to change her clothes.


    ***


    At a hotpot restaurant.


    In order to liven things up, Wen Nuan and Jiang Ling¡¯er sat in the main hall.


    They both sat at a four-seater table. It was very spacious and they ordered a table full of dishes.


    Looking at the boiling pot, they started cooking.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, after eating all this food, how long should we exercise to burn all these calories?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at the food and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it; just eat first. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡±


    Wen Nuan seriously said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s okay if I gain weight. After all, I¡¯m in post-production. As for you, don¡¯t you need to be more careful?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said confidently. ¡°I have the willpower to burn off all my calories.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at the time and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly eat; we¡¯ll still have time to exercise after this meal. If we get really busy, we might not have time anymore..¡±

 Chapter 408 - 407: Compromise

    Chapter 407: Compromise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s agreement, Old Mrs. Zhang sighed in relief.


    Zhang Nuannuan had been spoiled since she was young and had never suffered such grievances.


    Thus, it¡¯d be difficult for her to give the man she liked to someone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 5 o¡¯clock, and your father will be back soon,¡± said Old Mrs. Zhang. ¡°I told him to arrange something for you. It¡¯s easy to overthink things if you¡¯re always at home, so the more you think, the easier it is to lose your mind.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Grandma¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhang thought for a bit and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Zhang Huanhuan will be back soon, so control your emotions.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan replied, ¡°Grandma, you must be joking.¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhang frowned and said, ¡°That woman died. Your father felt guilty, so he brought her daughter back to live with us.¡±


    ¡°My brother still doesn¡¯t know about this, right?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked.


    If her brother found out, he¡¯d definitely object to this.


    Old Mrs. Zhang replied, ¡°Everyone knows, including your mother,¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan asked after some thought, ¡°If people find out about this, aren¡¯t you afraid Uncle¡¯s reputation would be affected?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why she can onlye here as my goddaughter. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to it,¡± said Old Mrs. Zhang.


    What? Zhang Huanhuan would be her goddaughter? How ironic.


    Zhang Nuannuan asked, ¡°Grandma, that woman isn¡¯t a child anymore. Why do we have to bring her back?¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhang sighed, ¡°Your father feels like he hasn¡¯t aplished his role as a father, and that he has let that child down.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan mocked, ¡°He should be feeling guilty toward my mother and us siblings. That woman is so despicable, and she even threw her daughter to us. She¡¯s vicious!¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhang said impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I know you¡¯re upset, but this is your father¡¯s decision. Your brother and mother didn¡¯t object either, so calm down, okay? Anyway, I¡¯m tired. I need to go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Zhang Nuannuan choked, ¡°Zhang Huanhuan is an adult now; she¡¯s 20! We can give her a house, so don¡¯t let her move in here, okay? I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhang lightly sighed, ignoring Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s plea. She agreed because she wanted to make it easier to manage and prevent that girl from causing trouble outside.


    ***


    On the shooting site.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had just finished filming and had yet to remove her makeup. Suddenly, she was called to the director¡¯s office.


    ¡°Director Yan, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± she asked as soon as she entered.


    After some hesitation, Yan Jin, ¡°I¡¯d like to broadcast a few episodes of this drama on various tforms to see how it goes. Do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°Director Yan, aren¡¯t you in charge of this?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er was confused. ¡°Even if there¡¯s any discussion, it¡¯d be strange to ask me about this. You should discuss this with the boss instead.¡±


    ¡°Boss said you have to agree,¡± said Yan Jin with a smile.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked in shock, ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Yan Jin nodded.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought for a while and replied, ¡°It¡¯s going to be released sooner orter anyway, so why not? I just hope the response won¡¯t be so bad.¡±


    Seeing she had agreed, Yan Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    He said, ¡°There should be no issues. We¡¯ll know when it¡¯s released on all the major tforms in three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Director Yan. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and remove my makeup,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Yan Jin hesitantly asked, ¡°Um, Ling¡¯er, do you have any other ns after filming?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I do have ns with my manager. Is there a problem?¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°With just him, right?¡±


    Yan Jun was a little stifled. He had told Li Yu that Jiang Ling¡¯er should continue being the female lead in the next Xianxia movie.


    However, Li Yu directly refused.


    This was because in the script, there were too many men around the female lead. It wasn¡¯t good for the female lead to be so fickle and possessive. Li Yu didn¡¯t want his girlfriend being so ambiguous with other male actors.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very disappointed when she saw Yan Jin¡¯s look. She smiled and said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I change my manager?¡±


    Yan Jin raised his head and said, ¡°You¡¯d really do that?¡±


    ¡°Ehem¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er cleared her throat and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not entirely capable of that yet.¡±


    When she said that, the hope in Yan Jin¡¯s eyes disappeared, his face filled with disdain.


    He thought she was very powerful, but she only amounted to this much.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled awkwardly. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t talk about some things, but it¡¯d be useless even if she did.


    Yan Jin helplessly said, ¡°Just hurry up and leave.. Don¡¯t annoy me here!¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Cherish Life

    Chapter 409 - 409: Cherish Life<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m working now, but the workload isn¡¯t heavy.¡±


    ¡°It may not be heavy, but it¡¯ll be hard for you to say that again after you do it,¡± Wen Nuan nodded.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I value myself.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll never let work affect my health in the future.¡±


    Wen Nuan was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°There will always be a day when we can¡¯t help ourselves. Although we can¡¯t earn all the money, and we don¡¯tck money, it¡¯s worth it if we can work hard for the career we like.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe to this world,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°Other than being happy, it¡¯s best for you to live with no regrets.¡±


    Wen Nuan picked up some vegetables and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that idea; I agree with it very much. Ling¡¯er, does Director Yan have a girlfriend?¡±


    Hearing heer sudden question, Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned.


    She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe he¡¯s single, or maybe he just hides it well enough to not let the outside world know.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, is he perhaps gay?¡± Wen Nuan asked softly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many directors hooking up with actresses, but Director Yan doesn¡¯t seem to have any. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If he¡¯s gay, how can he ignore the handsome male actors? Just look at the crew; it¡¯s chock full of them! Director Yan has been in this industry for so many years, and he should¡¯ve seen enough attractive women and handsome men. However, what he values most is acting skills.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Ling¡¯er picked up some food.


    Wen Nuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. However, why can I never get enough of handsome men?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a dog for good-looking people. You¡¯re different from normal people like us.¡±<div>


    The two of them chatted as they ate. They had just finished eating.


    After paying the bill, they had just left the hotpot restaurant when Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and quickly answered.


    Wen Nuan pricked up her ears.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Yu asked before Jiang Ling¡¯er could reply.


    These words sounded peaceful, but she knew there was some resentment in them.


    ¡°Nuannuan and I just finished eating hotpot and we¡¯re about to go home,¡± she said.


    Li Yu said, ¡°You can go eat hotpot with other people, but why don¡¯t you think about how long it¡¯s been since youst apanied me?¡±


    Wen Nuan overheard this and looked disgusted. This man was more clingy than any woman.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re too busy. Besides, I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°Where did you eat? I¡¯ll pick you up now,¡± he said.<div>


    ¡°Nuannuan is driving, so she can send me off,¡± she answered.


    Her words implied that he didn¡¯t need toe.


    He asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me toe? Can you bear the consequences of telling me this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Nuan said disdainfully, ¡°Just let hime. Otherwise, this guy will start picking a fight with you again.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was at a loss for words and could only tell Li Yu her location.


    ¡°Drive slowly,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know. Wait for me,¡± said Li Yu.


    ***


    Wen Nuan watched Jiang Ling¡¯er end the call. ¡°He just didn¡¯t see you yesterday and today, but he¡¯s already so ticked off?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; I haven¡¯t had dinner with him for a week. In his terms, a week meant we haven¡¯t eaten together 21 times.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Wen Nuan said.


    ¡°If he finds out I¡¯m going shopping with you tomorrow, he¡¯ll probably be angry,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan burst intoughter when she heard this.


    ***


    Ten minutester, Li Yu arrived.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan said goodbye to each other and got into their respective cars.


    ***


    In the car.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Li Yu¡¯s angry face, feeling helpless. Didn¡¯t she just have a meal with her best friend? Why did it feel like she just cheated on him?


    ¡°Li Yu, have you eaten?¡± She pretended to be rxed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to eat?¡±


    Li Yu was silent, snorting coldly in his heart. ¡®You¡¯re already full, can we even eat now?¡¯


    She saw that he was quiet and knew he was throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± she smiled helplessly.


    Li Yu was still upset. How could he feel happy when Jiang Ling¡¯er was still smiling?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Li Yu, what can I do to make you not angry?¡± she asked coquettishly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± he replied as he helped her put on her seatbelt.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took this opportunity to hug him, gently biting his chin.


    Li Yu snorted and bit her earlobe.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er immediately let out a soft groan, her body a little numb. She had wanted to tease Li Yu, but now she was the one getting teased instead.


    ¡°Li Yu¡­¡± she said..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Don’t Play With Fire

    Chapter 410 - 410: Don¡¯t y With Fire<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er ambiguously.


    He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t y with fire in the car. You could easily get caught up in it.¡±<div>


    Jiang Ling¡¯er blushed and red at him.


    ¡°Hurry up and drive properly,¡± she said.


    Li Yu smiled teasingly, kissing her when she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°Roger that, Your Majesty,¡± he replied.


    ***


    As soon as Jiang Ling¡¯er returned home, Little Leopard walked over from afar and kept meowing.


    She smiled helplessly. Every time she came homete, he would greet her in all kinds of catnguage.


    She quickly picked him up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean toe backte. I was just eating outside. Don¡¯t keep meowing, okay?¡±


    Little Leopard seemed to understand and instantly fell silent.


    When Li Yu saw this, his face immediately turned ugly.


    Little Leopard seemed to be more upset than him.<div>


    This was the first time Jiang Xian had seen a cat so agitated.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? Why is he so agitated?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Ever since I started raising him, he would always act like this whenever I don¡¯t return by 8 p.m.¡±


    Jiang Xian said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good; your cat has a good temper.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little depressed. No matter what, he was raised by himself. Thus, he had a bad temper and needed appeasing.


    She looked at Little Leopard and said, ¡°Be good. Li Yu hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so I¡¯ll go make him something to eat. You can y by yourself. I¡¯ll carry you when I¡¯m not busy, okay?¡±


    Little Leopard immediately stretched its neck and meowed non-stop, as if it was cursing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xian couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    She helplessly replied, ¡°Okay, okay. If you listen to me, we can sleep together tonight, alright?¡±


    When Little Leopard heard this, he immediately jumped out of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s arms and onto the ground.


    ¡°What a dumb cat, just roast it,¡± Li Yu said with an upset look.<div>


    Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Jiang Xianughed again. Every time he thought about how he fought over this cat for and lost, he felt embarrassed.


    But now that he saw Li Yu doing it as well, he found it even more silly and childish.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless and pretended not to hear what Li Yu said.


    She looked at Jiang Xian. ¡°Brother, why haven¡¯t I seen Grandfather and Dad today?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°Are they all in the study?¡±


    Jiang Xian shook his head and said, ¡°No. Grandpa brought some people to visit his oldrades. Meanwhile, Dad went to apany a client. When you cook for Li Yu, bring me some food as well. I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a serious expression. ¡°However, you guys should eat whatever I cook. Don¡¯t be picky!¡±


    Li Yu and Jiang Xian nodded.


    ***


    Half an hourter, two servings of beef noodles were ced in front of Li Yu and Jiang Xian.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, tomorrow is your rest day. Do you have any ns?¡± Jiang Xian asked while eating.


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked while hugging Little Leopard. ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just asking,¡± said Jiang Xian.


    She went on, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns except for shopping with Nuannuan. I probably won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, what did you say you were going to do tomorrow?¡± Li Yu asked, confused.


    She was stunned. ¡°I said I¡¯m going shopping with Nuannuan.¡±


    Li Yu immediately felt like he had been hit hard. He lowered his head and looked at the beef noodles in front of him, elegantly eating.


    Jiang Xian smiled.


    Even Little Leopard looked like it was watching a show.


    ¡°So, Ling¡¯er, did you already tell her about it?¡± Li Yu asked again after eating the noodles.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°We already nned it before the hotpot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go as well,¡± he said.


    Jiang Xian and Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at each other as if there was no need for that. Besides, Wen Nuan was a girl.


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your day off, so I¡¯ll take a rest day as well.¡± said Li Yu.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s good to take a day off, but didn¡¯t youin that shopping was too tiring before?¡±


    ¡°I have to go this time!¡± Li Yu immediately said.


    He snorted coldly in his heart. No matter what, he had to apany her when she went shopping.


    ***


    Wen Family¡¯s residence.


    Wen Nuan was in the middle of working out, drenched in sweat. She suddenly felt a little cold and subconsciously nced at the air conditioner.. Was the temperature set too low? No- it was only 25 degrees!

 Chapter 411 - 411: Cooking Skills

    Chapter 411: Cooking Skills


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early morning.


    When Jiang Ling¡¯er woke up, she saw a message.


    The shopping trip was canceled because Wen Nuan caught a fever from the air conditioner and was currently in the hospital.


    Li Yu was happy knowing this. It was Wen Nuan¡¯s fault for always wanting to hog Jiang Ling¡¯er to herself; now, even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand it and punished her for it.


    ***


    Monday.


    After school at noon, Jiang Ling¡¯er gave Wen Nuan a warm meal she had made in the morning.


    Wen Nuan opened the lunchbox, ted upon seeing the delicious food.


    She took a bite and immediately said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your culinary skills are really amazing. I¡¯m curious; did you specifically take sses?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°I just watched videos online and learned from them. So far, the food I make tastes fine.¡±


    Wen Nuan said while eating, ¡°This is even better than the food my chef cooks. I¡¯m not even trying topliment you right now; it¡¯s just true!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°You feel that way because you rarely eat my cooking. Anyway, don¡¯t forget to take your medicine after the meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now; I don¡¯t need medicine anymore,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    She really didn¡¯t like taking her medicine. It was so bitter and didn¡¯t taste good at all.


    Seeing that Wen Nuan was full of energy, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t continue to persuade her.


    She said, ¡°The medicine is partially poisonous. If you really feel better, then just don¡¯t take it. Anyway, tell me what happened with the air conditioner. How could you be so careless?¡±


    Wen Nuan said gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I was just exercising in the gym when I suddenly felt a little cold, but the AC wasn¡¯t that cold right now, so I didn¡¯t think much of it. However, I thought I was gonna die when I was showering. I suddenly felt ill, and I almost fainted at that time.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest more?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked worriedly. ¡°Have you done a full-body checkup?¡±


    Wen Nuan ate her food and replied, ¡°My fever went down the next day, so I think I¡¯m fine. However, Mom was worried and insisted that I stay in the hospital for two more days. I¡¯ve been bored to death.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er remained silent. When she was sick, it was such a blissful thing to have someone who cared for and loved her.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Wen Nuan bluntly continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a small cold. Even you insisted I go to the hospital, but there was really no need for it. I could¡¯ve gone shopping with you on Sunday, but I couldn¡¯t make it thanks to that.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°Shopping is insignificantpared to your health.¡±


    Wen Nuan swallowed her food. ¡°CEO Li is probably overjoyed that I couldn¡¯t make it to the shopping trip, isn¡¯t he?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s normal,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Li Yu was, in fact, ted!


    ¡°Knowing that you made me food, is he not jealous?¡± Wen Nuan asked.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Of course, he has a portion for himself as well. Otherwise, Li Yu would¡¯ve eaten yours.¡±


    Wen Nuan was speechless.


    Li Yu was truly the most possessive man she had met.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the set this afternoon,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Are you still going?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wen Nuan was serious, ¡°Do you have many scenes today?¡±


    ¡°Hm, just the usual,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Oh, right. The film¡¯s getting broadcasted today, right? Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said calmly. ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t our first film.¡±


    Wen Nuan was puzzled.¡± But you¡¯ve always been an extra in the past. This time, you¡¯re the female lead. Don¡¯t you feel any pressure?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°Since when do I get nervous?¡±


    Wen Nuan shook her head and said, ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid of a bad review? You also know that many people are brainless.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at her friend, saying, ¡°Nuannuan, since you know they¡¯re brainless, why do you still care?¡±


    Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve just never encountered them before. They¡¯re so full of sh*t that it¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Nuannuan, have you forgotten that Bai Xue has framed me many times in the past? I¡¯ve also suffered a lot of cyberbullying. Rats and cockroaches have always been disgusting, but can you destroy all of them? Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for saying things that make you unhappy, but some people are just really mean,¡± Wen Nuan said guiltily.


    ¡°Then just collect evidence and expose them,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan sighed, ¡°But if you do that, there will still be groups of people using moral kidnapping against you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll also expose them. Those who are morally kidnapped are just as disgusting as those rats, so they have to bear the me.. We must let these inhumane trash who hide on the inte and nder others know that they need to be responsible over their words!¡±

 Chapter 412 - 412: Kill the Chicken as an Example to the

    Chapter 412: Kill the Chicken as an Example to the


    Monkeys


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wen Nuan immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can¡¯t eliminate the root of the problem, we have to kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys. Ling¡¯er, I really don¡¯t understand. Those inte trolls are all bastards, so why can¡¯t thew deal with them? Even if the punishment is light, they¡¯re still getting punished.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Thew isn¡¯tplete yet.¡±


    ¡°I hate it,¡± Wen Nuan said irritably.


    ¡°Thew may not be able to deal with them, but we can give them a taste of their own medicine,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! Since they want to criticize us so badly, we¡¯ll give them the same treatment. We can¡¯t be nice to these people.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. The filming will start at 1:30 in a while.¡±


    ¡°It used to be at 3 o¡¯clock. Why did it suddenly be half-past one?¡± Wen Nuan asked in confusion.


    ¡°My scene with Pan Yueyue has been pushed forward,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s our scene this week. Therefore, we start at 1:30 every day now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Nuan said unhappily. ¡°Did you agree to this?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°No. I havemercials to shoot every Wednesday, while you have your favorite singing sses on Thursdays.¡±


    Wen Nuan ate her food and asked curiously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, who is Pan Yueyue? Director Yan actually asked you to follow her schedule.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said indifferently.


    Anyway, as long as she didn¡¯t cross her bottom line, Jiang Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Wen Nuan was helpless, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re just too kind. Be careful not to be stepped on; I can tell Pan Yueyue isn¡¯t a kind person.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ***


    At the shooting site.


    Pan Yueyue, who had failed more than ten times, broke down and cried. Her manager, Sister Hong,forted her quietly as her assistant handed her a piece of paper.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very confused. Pan Yueyue made so many mistakes, but Yan Jin hasn¡¯t lost his temper at all.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yaoyao was very upset from being scolded by a single mistake.


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll only be done by 10 o¡¯clock today,¡± she sarcastically said.


    Yan Jin looked at her and coldly said, ¡°What, don¡¯t you make mistakes as well? Where¡¯s your tolerance?¡±


    Cheng Yaoyao was even more displeased upon seeing his double standards.


    ¡°Director Yan, it¡¯s true that I often have bad takes. After all, which one of us hasn¡¯t made mistakes before? However, you haven¡¯t said a word to her, but you scold us when we make one mistake! Do you think we don¡¯t have any dignity?¡±


    Jun Jue¡¯s expression was cold, but he remained silent.


    His silence left her even more frustrated.


    She angrily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything before this, but I need answers now, Director Yan. How many bad takes has she made? Despite all that, did you ever scold her? What¡¯s with your double standards right now?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Yaoyao, watch your words!¡± said Yan Jin coldly.


    Cheng Yaoyao knew she couldn¡¯t be so rude, but she was really upset.


    She continued, ¡°You always scold someone, even if they have a strong backing. After all, didn¡¯t you say you hated actors with bad acting that could implicate the whole crew? Where did you leave that imposing manner you used to scold us?!¡±


    Pan Yueyue sobbed and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior and everyone. I¡¯ve caused you trouble. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me; I¡¯m just not in the right state.¡±


    Cheng Yaoyao said,¡± It¡¯s usually pitiful to see people cry, but I only get annoyed just looking at you.¡±


    Sister Hong, was a little angry when she heard this.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± she asked.


    ¡°How is this going too far?¡± Cheng Yaoyao said disdainfully. ¡°Do I have to coax her? How many hours had it been since noon, and how many shots has she done? Other people take a while to finish shooting because they want to improve, but what about her? We haven¡¯t even finished shooting this scene, and it¡¯s been two hours! Everyone is quite busy; who wants to waste time and watch her actually do well?¡±


    Zhou Jun said from the side, ¡°Director Yan, Little Yueyue really isn¡¯t in the right state today. Why don¡¯t we let her have a rest? We¡¯ll shoot the other scenes first. When she¡¯s back on track, we¡¯ll make up for it.¡±


    Pan Yueyue said with grievance, ¡°Senior Zhou, I know I¡¯m not in a good state right now, but how could you ostracize me like that? We¡¯re all in the same production team, no? How can we act so disorganized?¡±


    Zhou Jun was instantly displeased when he heard this.


    ¡°I only suggested that you take a break,¡± Zhou Jun said with a cold face. ¡°Then how do you think can we be organized? Everyone is wasting their time because of your bad takes. Is this your so-called organization? Where did you get so bold, to drag the whole crew down and even morally kidnap them like this? Director Yan, I¡¯ll shoot separately from the fourth female lead in the future. After all, I don¡¯t have much time to waste here on her!¡±


    Yan Jin awkwardly said, ¡°Teacher Zhou, you¡¯re an old man. You shouldn¡¯t lower yourself to her level..¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: Picking a Fight!

    Chapter 413: Picking a Fight!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhou Jun had no choice but to give Yan Jin face.


    ¡°Director Yan, didn¡¯t you hear her words? She dares to say we¡¯re disorganized?¡± he said. ¡°We put up with her crying and even cooperated with her for so long, wasn¡¯t that enough organization? After such a long time, she hasn¡¯t improved a bit, so how can she still cry?¡±


    Pan Yueyue ran out crying when she heard this.


    Sister Hong red at Zhou Jun and quickly chased after Pan Yueyue. Her assistant followed suit.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just film my scene with Ling¡¯er first. I still have to catch aer,¡± said Yan Li.


    He had no more time to waste here.


    Yan Jin sighed and nodded.


    ***


    An hourter, Yan Li left with his security and assistant.


    Pan Yueyue also returned to the set under Sister Hong and her assistant¡¯s persuasion.


    In about ten minutes, all the actors were in ce.


    Pan Yueyue shot four scenes in a row, seemingly in good condition. Seeing this, Yan Jin sighed in relief.


    He thought she had finally ovee her issue.


    However, she faced another problem in the scene where she had to console the female lead.


    Not only were her lines, but her expression was also wrong.


    After a few bad takes, everyone was asked to rest first.


    Pan Yueyue walked to Yan Jin¡¯s side and carefully said, ¡°Director Yan, Junior Jiang¡¯s aura is too strong; I¡¯m too scared tofort her. When I walk next to her, I get so nervous that I forget my lines. Can you give me a break?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. So this Pan Yueyue couldn¡¯t act now because her acting was too good?


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Jin said seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, restrain your aurater and help Pan Yueyue out. We¡¯ll try to finish the scene this time.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er covered her eyes with the ice pack that Wen Nuan handed over.


    When she heard what Yan Jin said, she wanted tough.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been in the industry for a year. How do you expect me to help someone who¡¯s been here several years before me? You told me to restrain my aura, but tell me how I¡¯m supposed to make it so that Senior Pan won¡¯t be afraid? When the cameraman saw me hugging my brother¡¯s body and crying, his eyes turned red. Those makeup artists and assistants also cried. What, did my aura scare them to tears?¡±


    Yan Jin was so embarrassed that he was speechless.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er took off the ice pack and sipped her water. She continued, ¡°Director Yan, why don¡¯t I just do this scene myself? I don¡¯t need anyone tofort me.¡±


    Due to Pan Yueyue¡¯s bad takes, Jiang Ling¡¯er had cried so much that her eyes hurt.


    Cheng Yaoyao was a little cautious when she heard this. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Ling¡¯er basically asking Yan Jin to delete Pan Yueyue¡¯s scenes? This was great.


    Pan Yueyue was very upset, looking at Jiang Ling¡¯er sadly.


    She said, ¡°Junior Jiang, I know I¡¯m dragging everyone down, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can suggest deleting my scenes!¡±


    Yan Jin said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why don¡¯t we try again? Although her role isn¡¯t that important in this scene, she still ys a very important part in the entire drama. We can¡¯t just delete her out.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was pleased with Yan Jin¡¯s strict maintenance.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er deliberately didn¡¯t answer directly.


    After a long silence, she seriously replied, ¡°Director Yan, was my crying good?¡±


    He decisively replied, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s absolutely no problem.¡±


    After all, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting was like her skills descended from heaven itself! ¡°Did half of the crew feel sympathy when they saw me?¡± she continued.


    ¡°Not just half,¡± he said seriously. ¡°Everyone felt your sadness. You performed very well.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er narrowed her eyes as she smiled. ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand, Director Yan. So many people can empathize with me when they watch me act, so why can¡¯t Senior Pan? In the movie, my brother whom I relied on died. I¡¯ve been crying since an hour ago, and until now, all my tears were real. I didn¡¯t use any eye drops. Whenever I¡¯m resting from the scene, my eyes hurt. I know this bit of pain is nothing for an actor, but I¡¯m wondering if Senior Pan is even being serious over such a f*cking? I can¡¯t help but think she¡¯s even targeting me.¡±


    Pan Yueyue immediately sobbed. ¡°Junior Jiang, I¡¯m not targeting you. It¡¯s just that your aura is too strong; it makes me scared to approach you.¡±


    Wen Nuan rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Scared to approach her? Yesterday, you were in a scene where the male lead was full of murderous intent because of the female lead. We were all afraid of him, but you so casually rushed over and hugged him. What, were you just taking advantage of your role?¡±


    Pan Yueyue was speechless, at a loss for words.


    Wen Nuan continued, ¡°I was right! You¡¯re indeed the kind to use your work as an excuse to take advantage of handsome actors. It¡¯s disgusting, you know? However, I have to admit that your acting skills are quite good. You make people think that you¡¯re innocent, so that even if you drag everyone down, Director Yan can¡¯t bear to scold you.. If it were anyone else, he would¡¯ve scolded them until they don¡¯t even know how to cry anymore!¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414: Sowing Discord

    Chapter 414: Sowing Discord


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A sinister glint shed across Pan Yueyue¡¯s eyes before she put on a pitiful look.


    She said, ¡°Assistant Wen, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t me Director Yan.¡±


    Wen Nuan mocked, ¡°Heh, are you really speaking up for Director Yan? Or are you just sowing discord?¡±


    Pan Yueyue said in sadness, ¡°Assistant Wen, you can¡¯t just say things like that. I¡¯m unwell today, and I¡¯ve dragged everyone down. I know I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It really is because of Junior Jiang¡¯s strong aura. Just look at my scenes with the others; there were no bad takes.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled. So in this case, she was the one to me?


    Wen Nuan mocked, ¡°That¡¯s right; your scenes with the male actors today were all splending. However, your scenes with the actresses all went badly. Seems like all of these actresses have strong auras; what, do they scare you to death?¡±


    Pan Yueyue pointed her finger at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Junior Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect your assistant to be so good at talking!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°Do you have any objections, Senior Pan?¡±


    Pan Yueyue smiled and said earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just reminding you to watch your assistant¡¯s mouth on certain asions. After all, you don¡¯t want to offend someone you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er observed the woman.


    She calmly replied, ¡°Senior Pan, please call me Miss Jiang in the future. Also, just watch your own mouth. As for what happens to my people, I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t do anything, her aura was oppressive.


    Pan Yueyue subconsciously took a step back and replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing this out of goodwill. I¡¯m just worried your assistant might talk too much and harm you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said disdainfully. ¡°She¡¯s one of my people, so I don¡¯t need you to criticize me. Just mind your own business.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was furious, but she remained silent. She knew she¡¯d be rebuked if she continued.


    Moreover, Jiang Ling¡¯er had a good family background, so she didn¡¯t want to continue picking a fight.


    Yan Jin spoke up, ¡°Alright, enough. We¡¯re all from the same crew, so don¡¯t fight.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er seriously.


    He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you can try this scene alone.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was immediately upset when she heard that.


    ¡°Why should my scenes be deleted?¡± she retorted indignantly. ¡°This is unfair. Director Yan, didn¡¯t you say earlier that my role is very important? Aren¡¯t you afraid CEO Li will be angry if you delete my scenes without permission?¡±


    Yan Jin nced at her with anger.


    He berated, ¡°Haven¡¯t I given you enough chances? How much longer do you want us to wait for you?¡±


    Pan Yueyue immediately replied, ¡°Director Yan, I really wasn¡¯t in a good state just now. I¡¯m absolutely fine now, so please give me another chance.¡±


    Wen Nuan said from the side, ¡°Yo, so you really were just aiming at Ling¡¯er just now?¡±


    Pan Yueyue¡¯s eyes filled up with panic.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Cheng Yaoyao asked.


    Pan Yueyue put on a pitiful look, ¡°Director Yan, I really wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing else to do today, so go home and rest,¡± said Yan Jin with a cold expression.


    Afterward, he looked at everyone and seriously said, ¡°Attention all crews, prepare to begin.¡±


    ***


    Jiang Ling¡¯er ran into the camera¡¯s view. When she saw the person lying on the ground in the distance, her eyes were filled with panic. Then, she quickly ran over and called out softly.


    At this moment, the atmosphere turned heavy.


    She immediately fell into a sorrowful mood. She knelt on the ground, carefully hugging her brother¡¯s body.


    The script required her to cry out loud at this time.


    However, she didn¡¯t do as the script requested. She only endured her sadness, despite tears falling non-stop from her eyes.


    In just a few minutes of acting, there was no heart-wrenching crying, but she fully showed her grief, resonating with everyone present again.


    Pan Yueyue immediately regretted her decision.


    Initially, she only wanted to make things difficult for Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, before she could have enough, her scenes were deleted because of Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to be able to act so well by herself.


    This made her even more jealous. She wasn¡¯t willing to let this go, but she didn¡¯t know how to salvage the situation.


    ***


    The premiere on all the major tforms received great reviews, and the viewership ratings were also very good.


    Just five episodes of the film had reached more than 200 million views.


    The male and female leads¡¯ perfect acting skills and looks made theizens praise them endlessly..

 Chapter 415 - 415: Not That Stupid

    Chapter 415: Not That Stupid


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Theizens were fervently discussing the drama online.


    ¡°This drama has good lines, and the actors are all on point. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, there¡¯s no skin ning!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this female lead in another series; she¡¯s really good at acting. I didn¡¯t expect her to be even better in this drama.¡±


    ¡°The female lead and male lead¡¯s scenes are actually so perfect. They probably went through many bad takes to achieve this, right?¡±


    ¡°This Jiang Ling¡¯er is still the Chen family¡¯s spokesperson!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, this drama is really spring for people who are dogs for good looks!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and update!¡±


    ***


    At school.


    Wen Nuan looked at thements online and said excitedly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect the premiere to be so effective. It looks like this drama is going to be popr!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s only five episodes now; don¡¯t get excited so quickly. What¡¯s there to be so happy about now? We can¡¯t talk about it outside, since others could hear us. If we act so highly today, we¡¯ll be ridiculed by people with ill intentionster.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ling¡¯er. I know. By the way, do you think Pan Yueyue will continue acting today? She looked really upset yesterday.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to tell, since I didn¡¯t even dare to reprimand her. That woman probably has a strong backing.¡±


    Wen Nuan thought for a bit and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve asked my brother to investigate. Can you make a guess?¡±


    ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re so serious, you must have a strong background, right?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s her backer?¡±


    Wen Nuan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any background. However, her father is a doctor on a cruise ship. 13 years ago, CEO Li¡¯s mother got into trouble on the ship and was rescued by her father. Since then, Old Madam Li has taken good care of the Pan family to repay the kindness. 6 yearster, the Pans wanted to marry into the Lis, but Old Madam Li rejected them. Although she didn¡¯t say anything after that, the two families already held a grudge.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯erughed. No wonder Pan Yueyue was so arrogant.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, Old Madam Li¡¯s views are correct. She wouldn¡¯t sacrifice her child¡¯s marriage just because of a debt,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er. ¡°However, with the Lis and Pans having this rtionship, it¡¯s still a little difficult for me to handle.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Nuan said seriously, ¡°If Pan Yueyue pretended to be wronged and went to see Old Madam Li, you¡¯d definitely suffer!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.¡±


    She had no idea if Li Yu¡¯s mother was still alive.


    Wen Nuan asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked doubtfully.


    Wen Nuan hesitated before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid CEO Li will ask you to stay patient with his mother? For example, he might let Pan Yueyue y some tricks on you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned. ¡°There are just some things that I can¡¯t give in to. If he really wants to do that, I¡¯ll just stop acting and fulfill their wishes.¡±


    Wen Nuan was a little worried. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it blow up if you quit like this? Pan Yueyue will bite you back in front of the media.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing, Nuannuan. If Pan Yueyue crosses my limits, I don¡¯t mind teaching her a lesson. My brother has already dug up a lot of dirt on her; Besides, it¡¯s not easy to mess with him.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled. ¡°Besides them, I¡¯m also here. I won¡¯t stand by and watch others bully you.¡±


    ¡°But if Li Yu helps Pan Yueyue, my chances of winning will be lower,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan frowned and said, ¡°If he dares to help another woman, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er retorted. ¡°If he really does, of course I¡¯ll give up on him. After all, everyone has their own choices.¡±


    ¡°But what if his mother forces him, Ling¡¯er?¡± Wen Nuan asked again.


    What she meant was that if Old Madam Li¡¯s situation would end up difficult from this, would Jiang Ling¡¯er still me her?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously, ¡°Nuannuan, I told you that if he really dared to do that, I¡¯d give up without hesitation. I won¡¯t forgive him either. Some things will happen again after they¡¯ve been done once. I¡¯ve been hurt before, so if I don¡¯t stop it in time, people will step on me.¡±


    Wen Nuan said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, since CEO Li wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. That situation just now was just a joke; it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can get married with anyone except for him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now,¡± Wen Nuan said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, remaining silent..

 Chapter 416 - 416: Reshoot? Dream On!

    Chapter 416: Reshoot? Dream On!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the production crew.


    When Yan Jin saw Jiang Ling¡¯er, he called her to the side.


    She looked at him hesitantly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Director Yan? Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s something we need to discuss,¡± he said after some silence.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yesterday,¡± said Yan Jin with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss five scenes with Pan Yueyue? Do you think you can make up for it today?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan looked at each other.


    Wen Nuan asked in agitation, ¡°Why reshoot? Who asked for this? Yesterday, Ling¡¯er already finished acting. Didn¡¯t she do well? You even praised her.¡±


    He replied, ¡°I was the one who wanted you guys to reshoot. After all, I don¡¯t think we should miss out on this role.¡±


    Wen Nuan sighed in relief, d Li Yu wasn¡¯t the one who asked for it.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sneered. Pan Yueyue had made things difficult for Jiang Ling¡¯er, and now she wanted her to take a step back? Sorry, but she didn¡¯t have time for certain people.


    ¡°Director Yan, do you think I won¡¯t get angered today?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    ¡°No, after all, it¡¯s all for the sake of filming, right?¡± said Yan Jin awkwardly. ¡°Please give me some face and give her another chance.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled in disdain, ¡°Director Yan, you already saw it yesterday; Pan Yueyue made things difficult for me. Isn¡¯t that more than enough enough? So, she wants to fight head-on with me today, huh? Nuannuan, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t be reshooting today.¡±


    Yan Jin was speechless.


    His assistant, Little Zhang, noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, we won¡¯t be able to exin to CEO Li if you do this,¡± he immediately said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°What do you mean? Was he the one who asked for this?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he replied. ¡°I just wanted to say that if you leave now, we won¡¯t be able to shoot today¡¯s scenes.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to tell CEO Li that I¡¯m taking today off?¡± she said disdainfully. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you tell him about the girl who¡¯s alwayste and makes everyone waste time waiting for her to improve, and then ask her to get lost?¡±


    Her powerful aura rendered Little Zhang speechless.


    She looked at him and coldly continued, ¡°Never use CEO Li to pressure me. Do you understand?¡±


    Little Zhang immediately nodded.


    He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ling¡¯er to have such a difficult temper.


    Yan Jin frowned and said,¡± You have such a bad temper. You should forgive others when you can. After all, giving people a chance is also giving yourself one. Don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡±


    ¡°What does my temper have to do with you?¡± she retorted. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of the people who step on me. What more do you want to say? Since I¡¯m not giving others a chance, I¡¯m not giving myself one, either. Is that illegal?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re CEO Li-¡± said Yan Jin angrily.


    Before he could finish his words, she interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    Wen Nuan also said with a serious look, ¡°Director Yan, we won¡¯t be returning for the reshoots. If you think Pan Yueyue must be in this scene, then my artist can withdraw.¡±


    Little Zhang carefully said, ¡°Please, calm down. There¡¯s no need to make it sound so serious. Everyone worked so hard in the past; this is only a few mere scenes. It¡¯s really unnecessary for you to levee over this.¡±


    Wen Nuan bluntly replied, ¡°Although we¡¯re newbies and can¡¯t resist Pan Yueyue¡¯s thick legs, if we reshoot today, she¡¯ll be even more demanding in the future. Rather than being stepped on, it¡¯s better we retreat now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t give in this time. Moreover, Yan Jin was being unreasonable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t handle this matter well,¡± he said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Then, we won¡¯t do any reshoots. Ling¡¯er, hurry up and change your clothes. We¡¯ll start filming soon.¡±


    ***


    At the shooting site.


    Pan Yueyue got her script from d the script from Little Zhang and flipped through it, her expression turning ugly.


    She said, ¡°Little Zhang, is there a mistake in the script? I haven¡¯t reshot yesterday¡¯s five scenes, so why is this script already here?¡±


    Before Little Zhang could reply, Yan Jin unhappily said, ¡°What are you dreaming about?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we could reshoot?¡± Pan Yueyue asked after a pause.


    ¡°And I¡¯m saying now that we won¡¯t, do you understand?¡± he said coldly.


    Pan Yueyue didn¡¯t give him a good stare.


    She coldly said, ¡°I missed five scenes yesterday. Can¡¯t I make up for it?¡±


    Seeing her unrelenting look, Yan Jin became even angrier.


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t film yesterday, but we just deleted those five scenes. If you can¡¯t film well today, then I¡¯ll delete all of your scenes. I don¡¯t mind doing that.¡±


    She was taken aback, putting on a pitiful look.


    She said, ¡°Director Yan, I really can¡¯t ept my scenes being deleted for no


    reason..¡¯

 Chapter 417 - 417: Don’t Push Your Luck

    Chapter 417: Don¡¯t Push Your Luck


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Jin didn¡¯t sympathize with Pan Yueyue. If she hadn¡¯t asked for it, Jiang Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this.


    ¡± If you can¡¯t ept it, you¡¯ll just have to,¡± he said. ¡°If you want to act, then act well. I¡¯m already giving you enough face, so don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Although she was furious, she didn¡¯t dare to continue picking a fight.


    ***


    In the afternoon.


    Li Yu arrived at the shooting site, but he couldn¡¯t find Jiang Ling¡¯er after looking around.


    Just as he was about to go to the dressing room to look for her, Pan Yueyue appeared out of nowhere and deliberately looked at him sadly.


    He frowned when she saw her face.


    He asked out of politeness, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Pan Yueyue was overjoyed. Was he showing concern? After some thought, she sighed with reddened eyes but remained silent.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, you can tell me.¡± he frowned as he looked at her.


    She was even happier when she heard this, but she still looked humiliated.


    She said in sadness, ¡°Director Yan deleted a few of my scenes. I wasn¡¯t in my best condition yesterday and ended up dragging everyone down.¡±


    Li Yu frowned. He knew how strict the rules were.


    It might seem a little overboard to delete scenes, but Yan Jin wasn¡¯t a person who¡¯d delete scenes at will.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Pan Yueyue had an idea when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan return.


    She deliberately moved closer to Li Yu, saying, ¡°CEO Li, I know why Director Yan did this. He just wants to motivate me, but deleting my scene at once is just too much.¡±


    Li Yu coldly replied, ¡°Since you know he did that for your own good, then that¡¯s enough.¡±


    He never said he¡¯d help her out. She was a little upset and secretly nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan before squeezing out a few tears.


    ¡°CEO Li, can¡¯t you let me reshoot those scenes?¡± she asked deliberately. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t drag anyone down this time. Just give me a chance, okay?¡±


    Li Yu naturally knew what she was nning. Although she got a lot of her scenes deleted, there must be a reason behind it.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Director Yan about your problem.¡±


    Pan Yueyue immediately said, ¡°CEO Li, everyone is resting now. Director Yan might be in his office right now.¡±


    He nced at her and coldly said, ¡°Miss Pan, are you ordering me around?¡±


    Pan Yueyue was a little scared. She shook her head and said, ¡°No; I just thought you were going to look for him now. That¡¯s why I told you where he is.¡±


    He ignored her and looked around again. When he saw Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan, he immediately walked over.


    Pan Yueyue was jealous when she saw Li Yu walking toward Jiang Ling¡¯er. She didn¡¯t know their rtionship, but she could tell he cared a lot about her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that thepany¡¯s busy right now?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked when she saw Li Yuing over.


    He dotingly replied, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡°CEO Li, Senior Pan looks so sad. Was sheining to you?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously.


    ¡°She said that Director Yan deleted her scenes and asked me to talk to him. She wants to reshoot them,¡± he directly said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied while smiling, ¡°I have to speak up for Director Yan about this. After all, I was the one who suggested he delete her scenes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Did she bully you? Tell me what happened.¡±


    He knew she¡¯d never deliberately teach someone a lesson unless they crossed her limits.


    ¡°I¡¯m just keeping you in suspense. Go ask Director Yan yourself,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er lightly.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything with you, can I?¡± Li Yu said helplessly.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er yfully replied, ¡°He¡¯s still in his office; go and ask, and you¡¯ll know everything. I¡¯ll be biased if I tell you myself.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re chasing me away?¡± Li Yu asked, feeling a little wronged.


    ¡°Why are you being so sensitive?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    He rubbed her hair lovingly.


    ¡°Alright. If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go and ask Yan Jin,¡± said Li Yu.


    After saying that, he went straight to look for Yan Jin.


    Pan Yueyue had a bad feeling when she saw him leave to look for someone with such a serious face.


    After some hesitation, she approached Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She pretentiously asked, ¡°What did you say to CEO Li just now? You guys looked really happy..¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418: Hating Evil Like an Enemy

    Chapter 418: Hating Evil Like an Enemy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the saying goes, ¡°no p in the face to those who are smiling¡±. However, the high and mighty Miss Wen hated evil and didn¡¯t care so much.


    She nced at Pan Yueyue disdainfully and said, ¡°Do we know you? Why should we tell you anything?¡±


    Pan Yueyue wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled and replied, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°CEO Li just asked me why Director Yan deleted your scenes.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was speechless, her face changing slightly as she had a bad feeling.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°I was also afraid he¡¯d misunderstand that Director Yan did it on purpose, so I directly told him it was my idea. After that, he went to look for Director Yan. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Pan Yueyue instantly felt guilty. After all, she had just told Li Yu that Yan Jin deleted her scenes. Now that Jiang Ling¡¯er suddenly admitted it was her suggesting that idea, wouldn¡¯t Li Yu think she was lying and framing Yan Jin? ¡°Miss Jiang, how can you call it a misunderstanding?¡± Pan Yueyue said unhappily. ¡°Even if you suggested it, you still need Director Yan¡¯s approval, right? Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s the one who actually deleted my scenes?¡±


    ¡°If you think that way, that¡¯s fine as well,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    Pan Yueyue was furious. Since Jiang Ling¡¯er already knew, why did she tell Li Yu not to misunderstand Director Yan¡¯s actions? This was deliberate framing! Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Pan Yueyue¡¯s angry expression and smiled.


    She asked, ¡°Senior Pan, do you think CEO Li will let you reshoot your scenes if he looks for Director Yan?¡±


    Pan Yueyue arrogantly replied, ¡°Of course he will. Although I¡¯m only a supporting character, I can¡¯t handle too many scenes. I¡¯ll just have to wait and cooperate.¡±


    Although she said that, she felt very guilty. After all, she didn¡¯t know if Li Yu would even give her face.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Hmm, but why do I feel like you won¡¯t be able to finish many scenes before lunchtime?¡±


    Pan Yueyue red at her angrily. ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, how dare you scheme against me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold. She remained silent, merely ncing at Pan Yueyue.


    Pan Yueyue took a step back in fear.


    Wen Nuan smiled when she saw this. How dare she provoke Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Do you think you¡¯re the main character?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud,¡± said Pan Yueyue, pretending to be calm. ¡°You might get pped in the face.¡±


    Wen Nuan scornfully replied, ¡°Really? Alright; we¡¯ll wait for you toe and do that!¡±


    Pan Yueyue was even more infuriated. Just as she was about to lose her mind, her manager walked over.


    ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time,¡± she said. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    As she said that, she looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan.


    She greeted, ¡°Hello, both of you.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded politely, while Wen Nuan ignored her as she couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Pan Yueyue breathed deeply. She almost couldn¡¯t maintain her image just now.


    After calming down, she said, ¡°Sister Hong, I was just talking to Miss Jiang and Miss Wen. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sister Hong seriously replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you. Don¡¯t forget to familiarize yourself with the script since we still have scenes for tonight. Also, no more mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± said Pan Yueyue with a smile.


    She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and Wen Nuan.


    She went on, ¡°Please excuse me, you two. You can continue chatting.¡±


    After that, she immediately turned around and left.


    Sister Hong also wanted to leave.


    Just as she was about to, Jiang Ling¡¯er called out, ¡°Sister Hong, your artist is very capable; please manage her carefully.¡±


    Although Sister Hong was extremely displeased, she nodded her head in agreement.


    ***


    Li Yu entered Yan Jin¡¯s office.


    When Yan Jin saw him, he was a little surprised.


    He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little early today?¡±


    Sitting on the chair, Li Yu directly said, ¡°I heard that you deleted Pan Yueyue¡¯s scenes.¡±


    Yan Jin was stunned. Was Li Yu going to help Pan Yueyue out? Sigh, why did Jiang Ling¡¯er have to be the one who suggested it?


    He scratched his head, feeling a little troubled.


    He always had a great impression of Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Yesterday, Pan Yueyue picked a fight with her. Today, Jiang Ling¡¯er almost stopped filming after he asked her to reshoot Pan Yueyue¡¯s scenes.


    Now, if Li Yu also helped Pan Yueyue, she¡¯d definitely leave.


    The most important thing was that this series was being broadcasted on many major tforms. In less than two days, it got almost 500 million views.


    Changing the female lead now was impossible.


    After thinking for a moment, he seriously replied, ¡°Before I answer, let me show you Pan Yueyue¡¯s scenes with the other actors yesterday!¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Receiving a Special Benefit

    Chapter 419: Receiving a Special Benefit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Li Yu frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me?¡±


    Just now, Ling¡¯er told him to look for Yan Jin, and now thetter wanted him to watch a video. What were they nning?


    Yan Jin started to y a video that was half an hour long.


    He said, ¡°You might not believe me if I tell you, so you should watch it by yourself.¡±


    In the video, Jiang Ling¡¯er hugged a male actor who was covered in blood and cried sadly. However, every time Pan Yueyue appeared, she would either say the wrong lines or have a bad expression. Moreover, she evenughed and said that the male actor looked like he was enjoying himself; not resembling a corpse at all.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er cried repeatedly for more than 30 minutes for this scene. She had to touch up her makeup and adjust her emotions. However, Pan Yueyue still said she was in a ¡®bad state¡¯ because Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s strong aura frightened heer.


    Li Yu¡¯s expression darkened after he sped up the video. Pan Yueyue was so arrogant, making things difficult for his woman. She was defying the heavens!


    When Yan Jin saw Li Yu¡¯s expression, he said seriously, ¡°I hate it when people cause trouble in my production team. She¡¯s just the fourth female lead, yet she dares to target the female lead so arrogantly. She¡¯s being so bold, and it¡¯s all because you gave her the courage to do that.¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s face darkened. How could he have done that?


    He immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Anyways, isn¡¯t Pan Yueyue in a bad state right now? Revise the script immediately and arrange for the scene where she falls into the water. Let her get retribution directly. Remember, if there are any bad takes while filming, just say that it¡¯s a special benefit I gave her for the summer.¡±


    Yan Jin was speechless.


    He actually dealt with it just like that?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had won!


    ***


    Around 4 o¡¯clock.


    Assistant Zhang took the newly-edited script and looked for Pan Yueyue.


    Pan Yueyue read through the new script, immediately jumped up.


    Although she was furious, she pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± she asked.


    Looking at her pitiful face, Little Zhang even felt a little sympathetic. However, when she thought about how Pan Yueyue was deliberately targeting other actors and how arrogant she acted, she immediately felt that she shouldn¡¯t be sympathetic.


    ¡°Yes, Director Yan said that this is CEO Li¡¯s special benefit for you this summer,¡± said Assistant Zhang.


    Pan Yueyue looked incredulous when she heard this, even more infuriated.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, did you take the wrong one?¡± Pan Yueyue asked, feigning innocence. What kind of surprise was this? It¡¯s obvious that he wants to chase me away!¡±


    ¡°If you think that way, then there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± said Assistant Zhang calmly.


    Assistant Zhang said earnestly, ¡°In my opinion, you guys better not do that. If Director Yan hadn¡¯t agreed, do you think I would¡¯ve been brave enough to bring this script over in the first ce?


    Pan Yueyue couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Her face was ferocious as she bit her lip. ¡°Sister Hong, find me a body double. I¡¯m not filming!¡±


    Assistant Zhang said lightly, ¡°You can do whatever you want. However, ording to Director Yan¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t let a body double do it. Even if you leave directly, you still have to pay the penalty for breaching the contract.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Pan Yueyue said angrily. ¡°What right do you have to treat me like this?¡±


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Miss Pan, Director Yan thinks you¡¯re receable. It¡¯s not a bad idea to let you finish filming thest scene, right? Listen to me; just shoot thisst scene well and leave. Then, you can take on other shows. Isn¡¯t that good? If you continue pushing this, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to continue acting in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Pan Yueyue asked.


    Assistant Zhang chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really doing this for your own good, but you misunderstood me. There¡¯s no other way besides this. However, you can also ask your agent to analyze it for you.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, when is the shoot?¡± Sister Hong asked after a moment of silence.


    Pan Yueyue looked at her with dissatisfaction. She said, ¡°They¡¯re bullying me like this, but you still want to cooperate? Haven¡¯t I been embarrassed enough?¡±


    ¡°If you want to leave the entertainment industry forever, you can do that after you pay the penalty fee,¡± Sister Hong said seriously.


    Assistant Zhang said, ¡°So, you guys can discuss whether you want to keep filming or leave. The exact time is written in the script. I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    After Assistant Zhang left, Sister Hong said, ¡°Yueyue, listen to me. Let¡¯s finish this scene and leave. If we really anger Yan Jing, it wouldn¡¯t do us any good.¡± ¡°What, does he still dare to ban me?¡± Pan Yueyue asked indignantly.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Sister Hong asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Sister Hong, if I was weak, why would I have provoked the Jiang family¡¯s daughter?¡± Pan Yueyue said contemptuously.. ¡°I¡¯m not dumb!¡±

 Chapter 420 - 420: He Wouldn’t Dare!

    Chapter 420: He Wouldn¡¯t Dare!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Maybe he chased you away this time because Jiang Ling¡¯er,¡± Sister Hong said seriously.


    Pan Yueyue stubbornly replied, ¡°Even so, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ban me!¡± ¡°Yueyue, do you have a powerful backer?¡± Sister Hong asked unhappily.


    Pan Yueyue proudly replied, ¡°My dad is just a doctor; he¡¯s not very capable. How do you think I managed to do so well in the entertainment industry?¡± Sister Hong looked at her in confusion. Did she really have a powerful backer? Seeing her confusion, Pan Yueyue said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll make a callter. I guarantee Yan Jin wille over and apologize obediently. Moreover, he¡¯ll even make up for my deleted scenes.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was about to make a call when Sister Hong interrupted, ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t call yet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked unhappily.


    Sister Hong replied, ¡°Director Yan doesn¡¯t like us anymore. Even if he ends up having to make it up to us, he might make things difficult. Why don¡¯t we just leave after filming?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Pan Yueyue said angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t ept this!¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°Sometimes, you have to learn to endure. Even if you really have back-up, you can¡¯t casually offend him. After all, CEO Li is behind this production team. If you pick a fight now, you¡¯re not giving him any face.¡±


    Pan Yueyue fell into deep thought when she heard this.


    She wondered if she should tell Sister Hong that Li Yu was her backer.


    Sister Hong saw her silence, saying, ¡°Listen to me this once; just finish this scene and switch to another crew. There¡¯s no need to continue being bullied in this ce.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was silent for a moment. ¡°Sister Hong, what if I told you CEO Li is my backer?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then we should leave immediately,¡± Sister Hong said after a moment of shock.


    ¡°Why?¡± Pan Yueyue asked in confusion.


    Sister Hong said, ¡°If Yan Jin could drive you away, then it must be under CEO Li¡¯s permission.¡±


    Pan Yueyue immediately replied,¡± Sister Hong, don¡¯t spout nonsense. CEO Li probably doesn¡¯t know about this. If he did, he would¡¯ve let me stay.¡±


    Sister Hong sighed and analyzed the situation. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around; CEO Li and Yan Jin are very close. Moreover, CEO Li himself is the author of this drama. If Yan Jin wants to delete the scenes from the film, how could he not tell CEO Li first? I dare tell you that he must¡¯ve agreed to this. Otherwise, Yan Jin wouldn¡¯t have chased us away so directly.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was speechless.


    Sister Hong continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t call. If you did, it would¡¯ve been very difficult in the future.¡±


    Pan Yueyue suddenly yelled angrily, ¡°It must be that b*tch, Jiang Ling¡¯er! Every time CEO Li is here, hees to look for her. I wonder what he sees in her? How can a b * tch with so much dirt be worthy of him?¡±


    Sister Hong immediately replied, ¡°Yueyue, watch your words and your image. Although there¡¯s no outsiders here, you can¡¯t be so reckless. ording to our investigation, CEO Li is Miss Jiang¡¯s manager.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Pan Yueyue asked in shock.


    ¡°I said, CEO Li is Miss Jiang¡¯s manager!¡± Sister Hong said seriously.


    Pan Yueyue could no longer hide her jealousy.


    She and Li Yu had known each other for so many years. Moreover, she had been in the entertainment industry for almost five years, but Li Yu never treated her like he did to Jiang Ling¡¯er, let alone be her manager.


    Sister Hong frowned when she saw Pan Yueyue¡¯s jealous expression.


    Pan Yueyue was short-sighted; she wouldn¡¯t have a long road ahead of her. Sister Hong felt that it was time to n and nurture new talents.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look at the script. We¡¯ll be done after we finish filming. If we don¡¯t do it, the contract breach penalty will be sky-high.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sister Hong,¡± Pan Yueyue said unhappily.


    Although she was reluctant, CEO Li was the one who decided this, so she could only endure.


    She thought she¡¯d receive news of the reshooting after waiting, but she got retribution instead.


    ***


    After more than 50 bad takes.


    Pan Yueyue broke downpletely and started crying.


    Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, nobody had ever put her through so much trouble. This time, Yan Jin was just too strict.


    Sister Hongforted her. She unhappily said, ¡°Director Yan, aren¡¯t you too much?¡±


    Yan Jin coldly replied, ¡°Since you can¡¯t endure it, then stop acting.¡±


    She angrily retorted,¡± We¡¯ve gone through more than 50 bad takes. What other artist could endure this?¡±


    Yan Jin coldly nced at her.


    He said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you say that your artist can¡¯t do it? Don¡¯t be arrogant lest you have the rights for it. Just admit directly that you can¡¯t do this scene..¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: A Waste of Time

    Chapter 421: A Waste of Time


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sister Hong also knew it was impossible to win this, so she immediately softened her attitude.


    She said, ¡°Director Yan, don¡¯t be angry. Yueyue hasn¡¯t been in her best condition these days. Can you just find someone who can rece her over the bad takes? It¡¯s true that she can¡¯t film now, and if we wait until tomorrow, it¡¯ll be a waste of time. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°What a waste of everyone¡¯s time,¡± said Yan Jin with a serious expression.


    She immediately said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯ve made everyone suffer on such a hot day. We¡¯ll treat everyone to ice creamter.¡±


    Strictly speaking, she was quite sensible.


    Yan Jin replied, ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for the sake of better results. If an actor doesn¡¯t suffer, they can¡¯t be called an actor.¡±


    ¡°Director Yan is right,¡± said Sister Hong.


    Even though she was upset, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a 20 minute break. We¡¯ll continue filming after that,¡± said Yan Jing with a wave of his hand.


    Hearing they were going to continue, Pan Yueyue closed her eyes and pretended to faint.


    Assistant Zhang nervously held her and yelled, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sister Hong hurriedly ran over and, with the help of several staff members, hurriedly carried Pan Yueyue to a chair.


    A staff member handed Sister Hong an ice pack.


    She pressed a hand on Pan Yueyue¡¯s forehead as she looked at Yan Jing.


    She said, ¡°Director Yan, look. Yueyue has already fainted. We should hurry up and call the ambnce.¡±


    Cheng Yaoyao, who had been watching, immediately went to the lounge and got some hot water. She sshed it all over Pan Yueyue¡¯s face.


    Pan Yueyue shouted and jumped up.


    Cheng Yaoyao¡¯s sshing skills were really good; Sister Hong was so close, but she only got hit by some water. On the other hand, Pan Yueyue got sshed all over.


    Seeing her jump up, Cheng Yaoyao innocently said, ¡°It¡¯s fine; we don¡¯t need an ambnce.¡±


    Everyone on set was silent.


    Yan Jin coldly stared at the dumbfounded Pan Yueyue.


    ¡°Heh, you pretended to faint just to avoid filming?¡± he mocked. ¡°If an ambnce really came, people would¡¯ve thought you were a professional at it.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was instantly embarrassed. After all, she was indeed pretending to faint, but she also felt wronged. Why was he making things difficult for her?


    Sister Hong immediately said, ¡°Director Yan, don¡¯t be angry. Yueyue was just too tired, so she must¡¯ve fallen asleep just now. I thought she fainted. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Although Pan Yueyue was resentful, she didn¡¯t want to pay the penalty.


    She could only say, ¡°Director Yan, please give me a chance. I¡¯ll rest for a while and get in the mood again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll continue in 20 minutes,¡± said Yan Jin with a nod.


    ***


    They filmed from 4:30 pm to almost 8 pm.


    When Pan Yueyu¡¯s acting finally passed, she walked out.


    Sister Hong was afraid that she would anger Yan Jin.


    She immediately said, ¡°Director Yan, Yueyue is too tired. Let¡¯s go back to the car and rest.¡±


    Yan Jin knew Pan Yueyue was deliberately throwing a tantrum and Sister Hong was just trying to cover it up.


    However, he didn¡¯t trouble her this time. He only said a few simple words before letting them leave.


    ***


    Soon, it was summer vacation. The film became a major hit.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er also became the hottest actress of the summer. She had both good looks and acting skills, letting her gain many fans and be the leader of the newbies in acting.


    Many variety shows wanted to invite her, but Li Yu rejected them all.


    That evening, at 5:30 pm.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er had just finished filming. After bidding farewell to the others, she left with Li Yu.


    ***


    In the Jiang family¡¯s living room.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er continued her yoga.


    Li Yu was teasing Little Leopard with a toy, but the cat was very arrogant and ignored him.


    He felt very embarrassed. In order to hide it, he pretended to throw the toy aside in disdain.


    Little Leopard nced at it and ignored it. Instead, it jumped onto the windowsill and yed with the curtains.


    When Li Yu saw this, his expression turned ugly. What did this stupid cat have against him? Why did it always embarrass him?


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sat in a difficult yoga pose and smiled.


    Li Yu looked at the cat with disdain. He said, ¡°I think he needs a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Xian, who was watching TV, replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Li Yu.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very helpless. She didn¡¯t know why these two didn¡¯t get along with Little Leopard. The cat was already so outstanding, but these two men just didn¡¯t like him.


    She said, ¡°What? My Little Leopard has always been a good little cat, okay?¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: Certainly Not in This Lifetime

    Chapter 422: Certainly Not in This Lifetime


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yu nced at the cat and said, ¡°This guy is just pretending to be obedient in front of you while being arrogant to other people. Who cares!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little embarrassed. She had to admit he was right. Except for her, Little Leopard was arrogant with everyone else.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate it. After you get familiar with him, he¡¯ll naturally get close to you.¡±


    Although Jiang Ling¡¯er knew about the cat¡¯s temper, she couldn¡¯t help but put in a good word for it.


    ¡°Close?¡± Li Yu said with certainty. ¡°Heh, definitely not in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er coughed awkwardly.


    She stopped her yoga and picked up the cat stick.


    Seeing her holding it, Little Leopard meowed and immediately ran over.


    Li Yu watched this and said disdainfully, ¡°Just look at that; how is he a cat? He¡¯s clearly your underling.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was very speechless. Looking at Li Yu¡¯s expression, she was simply disgusted.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a dog?¡± Jiang Xian said. ¡°It¡¯llpete with Little Leopard for your favor, so Little Leopard will know that being too arrogant wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    Li Yu immediately said, ¡°Stop; don¡¯t do this. If you raise a dog and a cat simultaneously, you¡¯ll find another problem.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Xian smiled after hearing Li Yu¡¯s analysis.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless.


    In fact, she liked many different animals, but she couldn¡¯t keep a lot of them in the city.


    ***


    Li Yu left the Jiang family¡¯s residence at around 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Old Madam Li and Pan Yueyue chatting andughing in the living room.


    He was happy to see his mother after such a long time, but he was annoyed when he saw Pan Yueyue.


    Seeing Li Yu return, Old Madam Li immediately stood up and hugged him with a smile.


    She asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you onlye back now?¡±


    ¡°I had dinner at the Jiang family¡¯s residence,¡± he replied with a smile.


    Pan Yueyue felt very ufortable when she heard this. No matter what, her father was Old Madam Li¡¯s savior, but Li Yu never looked at her even once, let alone ate with her.


    She said with a smile, ¡°See, Auntie Li? Aren¡¯t I right? I told you Brother Yu wouldn¡¯t be at thepany by now.¡±


    Li Yu directly said, ¡°Miss Pan, you don¡¯t have the right to call me that.¡±


    Old Madam Li frowned. ¡°Son, Yueyue¡¯s only calling you that. Why does it bother you so much?¡±


    He replied while frowning, ¡°Hearing it makes me feel nauseous; is that a good reason?¡±


    Old Madam Li was speechless, but she was also very helpless. Initially, Li Yu was still polite to the Pan family. Later on, when they proposed a marriage between the two families, he started hating them.


    However, he wasn¡¯t at fault for this. The Pans were wishful thinkers; ever since Old Madam Li expressed her gratitude to them, they took advantage over all kinds of things. Although it was nothing to the Lis, their greedy faces were disgusting.


    Pan Yueyue, in particr, had no self-awareness. Li Yu rejected her so clearly, but she still fantasized about bing his wife.


    Putting aside her family status, she was unworthy of him.


    Li Yu nced at the butler and calmly said, ¡°Butler, send Miss Pan out. Don¡¯t let outsiders in without an appointment next time.¡±


    The butler immediately agreed.


    Pan Yueyue looked at Old Madam Li with an upset look.


    Seeing her pitiful face, Old Madam Li couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    She pleaded, ¡°Son, it¡¯s already veryte right now, and I was the one who invited her here.¡±


    ¡°So will you be leaving with her, Mom?¡± he asked.


    Old Madam Li was speechless. She sometimes wondered what she really gave birth to after a ten-month pregnancy!


    Li Yu nced at the butler again.


    The butler immediately understood. ¡°Miss Pan, please leave. It¡¯d be good for you to take a taxi now.¡±


    Pan Yueyue looked at Old Madam Li sadly.


    Without waiting for Old Madam Li¡¯s reply, Li Yu mocked, ¡°Miss Pan; I advise you to leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for calling the security guards to escort you out.¡±


    Pan Yueyue looked at Old Madam Li again, hoping that she could speak up for her.


    However, Old Madam Li also knew Li Yu¡¯s temper. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t anger her son because of an outsider.


    Seeing her silence, Pan Yueyue frowned. She said indignantly, ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯m free..¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423:1 Know What to Do

    Chapter 423:1 Know What to Do


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before Old Madam Li could say anything, Li Yu continued, ¡°Miss Pan, if you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t disturb my mother in the future.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was instantly embarrassed and angry, but she didn¡¯t show it. She tactfully nodded and followed the butler out.


    After she left, Old Madam Li looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°What kind of attitude was that? No matter what, her father was the one who saved me.¡±


    Li Yu replied, ¡°Back then, he worked under the ship owner. In other words, it was his duty and he was paid for it; it was his job. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but it¡¯s the Pans who are too shameless. ording to them, do all the doctors in the hospital have to be provided by the patients?¡±


    Old Madam Li sighed. ¡°Ah Yu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a conscience. I shouldn¡¯t have made those promises back then. This is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Pan family has some dignity, they shouldn¡¯t be so greedy,¡± Li Yu said. ¡°If they anger me, don¡¯t me me for making them spit out everything they¡¯ve obtained over the years.¡±


    ¡°Fine, as long as you don¡¯t affect our family¡¯s reputation.¡± Old Madam Li nodded.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Yu said solemnly. ¡°I know what to do. If the Pans had any bottom line, I wouldn¡¯t have punished them.¡±


    Old Madam Li nodded and replied, ¡°Oh right, I heard that you have a girlfriend, and that she¡¯s from the entertainment industry? The water there runs deep; you should consider things carefully.¡±


    ¡°You heard it?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°Did Pan Yueyue tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did.¡± she nodded. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back to look for you all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Mom, to be honest, I haven¡¯t gotten her yet,¡± he said.


    He was also a little sad, as Jiang Ling¡¯er had said that she wanted to focus on her career first.


    Old Madam Li was in disbelief.


    She asked, ¡°Ha? It¡¯s just another woman, and you haven¡¯t taken her yet? Are you really my son?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do a paternity test?¡± Li Yu asked seriously.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± she replied.


    ¡°Mom, did youe back just to stop me?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, ¡°On the surface, Pan Yueyue invited me back to stop you. In truth, I returned to see what kind of person my future daughter-inw is.¡±


    To be able to move Li Yu so much, this woman definitely wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he said. ¡°Did Pan Yueyue tell you who she is?¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯s a small celebrity who just entered the industry, and that there¡¯s a lot of dirt on her,¡± said Old Madam Li.


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. Pan Yueyue had said that on purpose to anger his mother.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry when I tell you who she is, okay?¡± Li Yu said after some silence.


    ¡°Let me ask; would me being angry do anything?¡± asked Old Madam Li.


    He decisively replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Old Madam Li looked helpless. She was already so old, but the quality of her children was too poor.


    What kind of words were those? He actually didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. ¡°So will you tell me or not?¡± she asked.


    Li Yu replied, ¡°She was your eldest grandson¡¯s fiancee, but the engagement has been annulled.¡±


    ¡°You mean the silly girl from the Jiangs, Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± Old Madam Li asked in shock. ¡°Moreover, her engagement with Li Yan has been annulled?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know about this at all. Had she been far too out-of-touch with the outside world?


    Li Yu nodded.


    ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯ve been abroad since you were young. You don¡¯t know Jiang Ling¡¯er very well,¡± Old Madam Li said with a frown.


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± Li Yu was a little unhappy.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other things, but I know she¡¯s very infatuated with Li Yan. You have to understand, Ah Yu; the feeling of the woman you like having another man in her heart isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Mom, I can clearly feel she isn¡¯t interested in him anymore,¡± Li Yu said with confidence.


    Old Madam Li didn¡¯t agree with him.


    She worriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it so much over the years. How could it just disappear? Ah Yu, don¡¯t let love take over your mind.¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care how much Ling¡¯er liked Li Yan in the past. They have nothing to do with each other now; it¡¯s over! Now, I won¡¯t like anyone else except her.¡±


    Old Madam Li felt a little ufortable seeing his persistence. She knew it was impossible to change his mind.


    ¡°Ah Yu, could it be that Jiang Ling¡¯er approached you to take revenge on Li Yan?¡± she asked..

 Chapter 424 Fooling Around With You?

    424 Fooling Around With You?


    Li Yu sighed when he heard Old Madam Li''s words.


    He said, "Mom, you''re jumping to conclusions. Ling''er didn''t approach me; I was the one who did. Moreover, she told me her current priority is her studies and career. She doesn''t want to date me yet."


    When Old Madam Li heard this, she immediately said anxiously, "What? Isn''t she just fooling around with you? How old are you, and how old is she? Can you afford to wait?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He frowned and replied, "What fooling around? I''ve always been the one pestering her. Moreover, I''m only in my 20s, but you make it sound like I''m already very old."


    "Alright," Old Madam Li said helplessly. "Even if you''re being persistent, I''m still anxious. Jiang Ling''er is even younger than Li Yan, isn''t she?"


    "That''s right; she''s neen this year." Li Yu nodded.


    "You know that, but you''re still so calm?" Old Madam Li said in agitation.


    He seriously replied, "What else can we do? Thew wouldn''t allow us to register for marriage now!"


    Old Madam Li was speechless.


    Forget it, she was tired. She should just leave it at that!


    "Mom, does Dad know you''re home?" Li Yu asked.


    She shook her head, "No, he doesn''t. I didn''t tell him anything. If your father knew, I wouldn''t have returned."


    "Then when will you tell him?" heasked.


    "What do you mean?" she was a little upset. "What, you don''t want me staying here?"


    Li Yu replied, "I just meant that I''m also very busy, so I don''t have much time to apany you."


    Old Madam Li snorted and asked, "CEO Li, are you certainly that busy?" "If I don''t work hard now, won''t marriage be even more far away?" he said seriously.


    She was stunned; he wasn''t wrong.


    She said, "Then you should work hard. I''ve seen Jiang Ling''er before; she''s indeed very beautiful. A beautiful woman will neverck men."


    "So, you agree to us?" Li Yu asked with a smile.


    "I never said I didn''t," Old Madam Li said lightly. "I just wanted you to think things through. If you find out she has someone else in her heart in the future, don''t be sad."


    Li Yu''s face darkened.


    She continued, "I''ll apany you tomorrow to see her." Li Yu was speechless.


    Seeing his silence, she was a little upset.


    "Alright," he immediately replied.


    He felt bitter in his heart. The main thing was, how would Jiang Ling''er address his mother once they met? Would it be Auntie, or Grandma?


    ***


    The next morning.


    Old Madam Li and Li Yu went to the Jiang family''s residence together.


    Old Master Jiang wasn''t surprised to see Li Yu''s car.


    However, he was very surprised to see Old Madam Lie together with Li Yu.


    Old Master Jiang asked immediately, "Sister-inw, when did you return?" "I just got back yesterday, Old Jiang. We haven''t seen each other for many years," replied Old Madam Li with a smile.


    "Yeah," he said. "It should be about seven years. Come, let''s go inside and have a chat."


    The two of them, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, walked into the house together.


    As soon as he entered the house, Old Master Jiang immediately asked someone to make tea and called Jiang Ling''er out who was eating.


    "Ling''er, this is Grandma Li," he introduced. "Quick, greet her."


    Jiang Ling''er was very confused as she ate. Who was this Grandma Li?


    When she went to the living room, she saw an olddy who was about the same age as her grandfather chatting with Old Master Jiang. On the other hand, Li Yu was sitting quietly beside them.


    This confused her even more.


    "Ling''er, don''t you recognize Grandma?" Old Madam Li asked. "I haven''t seen you for many years, yet you''ve already grown up. Thest time I saw you, you were only 12. After such a long time, you probably forgot me, right?"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s expression was very ugly. Jiang Ling''er calling his mother "Grandma" wasn''t right!


    On the other hand, Jiang Ling''er was also a little embarrassed. Even if she knew this Old Madam Li, it''d be her original body who knew her!


    Looking at this fashionable, elegant, and very kind old woman, although she didn''t remember anything from her original memories, she still tried her best to remember.


    "I''m sorry, Grandma Li. I really can''t remember," she apologized after a moment.


    Old Madam Li was very satisfied with Jiang Ling''er''s words. Back then, she didn''t seem to know someone had been watching over her.


    "It''s alright," said Old Madam Li with a smile.


    After saying that, she looked at Jiang Ling''er carefully. The more she looked, the more she liked her. She also sighed in her heart; Li Yu had such good taste. However, Li Yan didn''t have such good luck.

 Chapter 425 What Are You Doing Right Now?

    425 What Are You Doing Right Now?


    At this moment, the butler brought some tea over.


    "Old Master, Old Madam Li, please have some tea," he said.


    Old Madam Li nodded, "I haven''t seen you for so long. How''s your health?"


    "Thanks to you, I''m doing fine," the butler replied.


    Hearing his reply, Jiang Ling''er immediately knew who this olddy was.


    She looked at Li Yu with dissatisfaction, as if asking why he didn''t tell her in advance.


    Li Yu coughed awkwardly in reply.


    "Mom, it''s almost time for work. I have to send Ling''er to the set," he said.


    Old Madam Li was a little upset with his sudden interruption.


    She asked, "Can''t she take a break today?" Li Yu replied, "Whether it''s school or filming, Ling''er has never been absent orte. She also won''t leave early; only if there''s an issue will she ask for it. If she doesn''t go today, someizens online will make a fuss about it. It wouldn''t be good for her."


    "Alright, let me ask you. Since you''re her manager, won''t you help share her burdens?" Old Madam Li immediately said seriously. "Yet what are you doing right now?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    She continued, "Some things can be avoided in advance, but what if something suddenly happens? If you don''t even have this bit of public rtions ability, what''s the use of having you?"


    "Mom, I can solve many things," Li Yu said lightly. "But if we don''t go now, Ling''er will bete. Many people online will use this incident to attack her."


    After a pause, he continued, "By that time, even if we settle this matter, most people will still think that she''s acting haughty and doing it on purpose. Even if she tries to exin, it will be seen as her making excuses."


    Old Madam Li was rendered speechless.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Li Yu, I''ve been away for so long and haven''t been scolding you. You''ve gotten ahead of yourself, haven''t you? How could you lie so much?"


    Jiang Ling''er quickly acted as a peacemaker.


    " Don''t be angry, Grandma Li," she said. "I want to spend more time with you, but I really have to go now. When I have the space, I''ll definitely spend more time with you."


    When Old Madam Li heard her words, she immediately became happy.


    She asked, "Since you''re leaving now, when will you be home?" "If there''s no special situations, I''ll definitely be back before 7:30 p.m.," said Jiang Ling''er.


    "Alright, I''ll return as soon as possible," Jiang Ling''er said hurriedly.


    Old Madam Li nodded. "Good girl, go to your job. Don''t bete. It wouldn''t be good if the media turned this into an issue."


    "Alright, Grandma Li. Li Yu and I will leave first," said Jiang Ling''er.


    After saying that, she hugged Old Madam Li before leaving.


    ***


    After Jiang Ling''er and Li Yu left.


    "Old Jiang, what do you think of those children?" Old Madam Li asked.


    "What do you mean, Sister-inw?" Old Master Jiang asked with a smile.


    Old Madam Li didn''t beat around the bush and directly persuaded, "Don''t pretend; how can you not know Li Yu likes your granddaughter? Let me ask you, do you think they''repatible?"


    "Sister-inw, that still depends on whether they get along well," said Old Master Jiang after brief silence.


    She was stunned for a moment, then she sighed softly.


    She said, "Old Jiang, Li Yu has already told me about Li Yan and Ling''er''s engagement annulment, but he didn''t give me details. Do you know about it? Can you tell me?"


    "Sister-inw, I''m definitely biased toward Ling''er, so I can''t say much about certain things," he replied.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say it, Old Madam Li could only sigh helplessly.


    In fact, even if no one said anything, she could guess that it must be Li Yan''s fault. If he wasn''t at fault, Old Master Li wouldn''t be hiding anything.


    She said, "Alright. I won''t trouble you, but you mustn''t implicate Li Yu because of Li Yan''s actions,"


    Old Master Jiang smiled, "Don''t worry, Sister-inw. I''m not a fussy old man. I also hope that my granddaughter can have someone who really loves her. If Li Yu is suitable, they will naturally get together."


    "Ah Yu is very serious for Ling''er," Old Madam Li said sincerely. "So, I just wanted to see your thoughts."


    "Ling''er has her own ns," hee said while drinking tea. "I''ll support her no matter what she does in the future."


    "Then let nature take its course for the two children," said Old Madam Li.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 426 - Hasn’t Gotten Her

    Chapter 426 - Hasn¡¯t Gotten Her<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Madam Li had returned for three days now. On this day, Li Yu personally sent her back to the Li family¡¯s old residence.


    At night, everyone in the Li family gathered in the living room. They looked very harmonious on the surface, but they were actually very nervous. After all, the old madam suddenly returned, so something must¡¯ve happened.<div>


    Li Jin asked first, ¡°Mom, should we leave?¡±


    Old Madam Li replied after some silence, ¡°Yes, go.¡±


    Madam Li said, ¡°Mom, although it¡¯s nice over there, we¡¯re worried about you being alone. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have left ande over here.¡±


    Old Madam Li smiled, ¡°Mom knows you¡¯re very filial, but I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yan asked. ¡°We¡¯re all here; can¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    She was a little annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious; I just heard Li Yu¡¯s dating someone. I wanted to see who it was. In the end, he hasn¡¯t even gotten her yet! How infuriating.¡±


    Li Sheng spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I think Uncle and Miss Jiang will be together sooner orter.¡±


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Instead of worrying about others, what about you? Do you have a girlfriend now?¡±


    Li Sheng was a little embarrassed. If he said he hasn¡¯t had enough fun being single, wouldn¡¯t she scold him to death?


    ¡°As a man, I should prioritize my career,¡± he replied after thinking for a moment.


    Old Madam Li was very pleased. Although this little grandson was like a child who wouldn¡¯t grow up, it was a good thing he had begun paying attention to his career.<div>


    She looked at Li Yan and asked, ¡°Do you have a partner?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I remember that your birthday ising soon,¡± Li Yan quickly changed the topic.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Counting the days, it¡¯s really¡­ Ah, no¡ª Li Yan, don¡¯t change the topic and answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what do you think of Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± Li Yan thought for a moment and asked.


    She was a little nervous now. Did Li Yan regret things?


    ¡°She¡¯s quite nice,¡± she replied doubtfully.


    Li Yan lightly replied, ¡°I can even cancel my engagement with such a good woman; what makes you think I need women right now?¡±


    Hearing this, Old Madam Li sighed in relief.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I have to ask all of you. Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me about such a big thing?¡± she pretended to be angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m mainly afraid you¡¯d be worried over it.¡± said Old Master Li.


    ¡°Alright, this matter is over. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore,¡± he sighed.<div>


    Old Madam Li ignored him, looking at Li Jin instead.


    She asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me briefly.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yu didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡± Li Jin asked awkwardly.


    She angrily replied, ¡°If Ah Yu told me, would I have asked you? Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡±


    The children were all grown up and had their own ideas. What was there to be afraid of?


    Li Sheng knew that his father was speechless now.


    He said, ¡°Grandma, let me tell you; my father doesn¡¯t know much about Brother and Jiang Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you tell me.¡± Old Madam Li nodded.


    ¡°Apparently, Brother slept with a hostess,¡± he said after thinking for a moment.


    Everyone was at a loss for words.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Li looked at everyone in disbelief.<div>


    ¡°What?!¡± she eximed. ¡°Are you saying Li Yan pushed Ling¡¯er aside for a prostitute?¡±


    Li Sheng replied, ¡°Simply put, yes.¡±


    Madam Li immediately said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Li Yan was a victim of that bad woman and Jiang Jun¡¯s scheme; now that he knows the truth, he has realized his mistake and repented. He doesn¡¯t want that woman anymore.¡± ¡°Jiang Jun?¡± Old Madam Li asked doubtfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the Jiang family¡¯s eldest young master?¡±


    Madam Li nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s not blood-rted to the Jiangs. They chased him out because he framed Jiang Ling¡¯er many times. Later, he returned and caused more trouble, but he¡¯s already in prison now.¡±


    Old Madam Li nodded and looked at Li Yan.


    She asked, ¡°Li Yan, do you regret breaking off your engagement?¡±


    Li Yan felt terrible as well. He indeed regretted his decision, but seeing Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu so happy together every day, he didn¡¯t have the courage to snatch her away.


    Moreover, he also knew that even if he went to look for her, he¡¯d be asking for humiliation. This was because he could clearly tell she didn¡¯t like him anymore. He couldn¡¯t me anyone for this..

 Chapter 427 - Reliance

    Reliance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Li Yan said, ¡°Grandma, Jiang Ling¡¯er is just a sister to me,¡± Li Yan said. Besides, I was the one who did something wrong first. So, after our engagement was canceled, I¡¯m much more at ease.¡±


    Old Madam Li sighed softly.


    She said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you fighting with your uncle.o see any conflict between you and your uncle.¡±


    Heforted, ¡°Grandma, that won¡¯t happen. At first, I was indeed embarrassed, butter, I only took it lightly. If Jiang Ling¡¯er was able to face it calmly, then I, as a man, can do that as well. Aren¡¯t I right, Grandma?¡±


    Madam Li quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been a year; let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to return now. Even if you¡¯re nning on going back again, you should wait until after your birthday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I¡¯ll leave with you after your birthday.¡± Old Master Li nodded. ¡°What?¡± Old Madam Li asked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going too? Don¡¯t you care about thepany anymore?¡±


    He proudly replied, ¡°Ah Yu is back, and I also handed thepany over to him. Since then, it¡¯s been improving. I originally nned to look for you after National Day, but now that you¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma,¡± Li Sheng said, ¡°You¡¯re a little cruel. You left thepany to Uncle; wouldn¡¯t he be too busy to apany Miss Jiang?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Li Yan said with a smile. ¡°Uncle has been handling thepany¡¯s affairs these days. However, have you ever seen him abandon her for thepany¡¯s sake?¡±


    ¡°So far, I haven¡¯t seen that,¡± said Li Sheng.


    Li Yan replied confidently, ¡°Be more confident in them. Uncle¡¯s ability is beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°I was worrying for nothing,¡± Li Sheng said awkwardly.


    Old Master Li looked at Li Jin. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not busy recently, you and your wife will be arranging the old madam¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Li Jin was against this in his heart. After all, this was very troublesome. However, since Old Master Li already asked him to, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it,¡± said Li Jin.


    Mothers knew her sons best. Old Madam Li knew Li Jin didn¡¯t like these troublesome things.


    She spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be extravagant and wasteful; just keep it simple. I¡¯m used to living in seclusion, so there¡¯s no need to make it so lively.¡± Li Jin nodded, feeling touched as he knew his mother was saying this for him. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s your birthday; it can¡¯t be so simple,¡± he said.


    Madam Li also replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, you two,¡± Old Madam Li said with relief.


    ***


    At the shooting set.


    Bai Xue was furious when she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er leaving Li Yu¡¯s car.


    She quickly approached them.


    She angrily asked, ¡°Why are you in the same car?¡±


    Li Yu hurriedly shielded Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    He coldly asked, ¡°Bai Xue, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Bai Xue saw that he was still protecting Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She yelled, ¡°But your contract has been terminated! Why are you still her driver?¡±


    He lightly replied, ¡°If you have a brain problem, go get it treated. Don¡¯t cause trouble here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°You scammers!¡± she said in agitation.


    He coldly said, ¡°Watch your words, or I¡¯ll sue you for nder!¡±


    She angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re really too much! I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    ¡°Then go and do it; I¡¯ll wait for the court summons,¡± Li Yu said coldly.


    Bai Xue was furious. She knew that even if she went to court, she wouldn¡¯t win. However, she couldn¡¯t give up now.


    At this moment, Wen Nuan ran over.


    She asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai went crazy and questioned Li Yu why I was in his car,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Wen Nuan frowned and mocked, ¡°What does that have to do with her?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er innocently replied, ¡°It¡¯s her logic; since CEO Li and I have already terminated contracts, we can¡¯t sit in the same car anymore.¡±


    Wen Nuan replied, ¡°What kind of bullsh*t logic is that? Even if the contract is gone, we can still continue working together. Even if you aren¡¯t cooperating anymore, CEO Li can let whoever he wants in his car. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know; looks like her brain¡¯s got an issue. Even while knowing that, she still wants to sue us.¡±


    Wen Nuan looked at Bai Xue coldly. Thetter still looked pure and innocent, but herplexion wasn¡¯t as good as before.


    ¡°Bai Xue, you don¡¯t look well. Have you been struggling?¡± Wen Nuan mocked.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have many bootlickers in the past? Where are they now?¡±

 Chapter 428 - The Tables Have Turned

    The Tables Have Turned


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue almost vomited blood when she heard Wen Nuan¡¯s mockery.


    She already went looking for the big shots she had good rtionships with in the past, but those men didn¡¯t even look at her anymore. They were very ruthless.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to remain irrelevant.


    She used all her methods and connections to get a role as the third female lead in a melodramatic romance production.


    Today was her first day of filming.


    However, as soon as she arrived, she saw Jiang Ling¡¯er and Li Yu getting out of the same car. This made her a little defensive and instantly infuriated.


    After all, most of the savings she had painstakingly umted was wasted.


    Bai Xue said, ¡°The tables have turned now, so don¡¯t be too proud. You won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the cause. It¡¯s your turn to fall.¡±


    Bai Xue yelled with a ferocious look, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, you b*tch! You won¡¯t end well!¡±


    Wen Nuan didn¡¯t have such a good temper, raising her hand and pping Bai Xue.


    She asked, ¡°You won¡¯t speak properly if I don¡¯t hit you, no?¡±


    Bai Xue touched her face and quickly took out a small mirror. When she looked at it, she saw the clear palm print on it.


    She was so angry, her entire body trembled. With her face like this, how could she continue filming today?


    Wen Nuan arrogantly said, ¡°Bai Xue, I¡¯m officially warning you. If you continue insulting people like this, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Bai Xue wasn¡¯t stupid; she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to offend either Li Yu or Wen Nuan.


    She could only watch them leave casually, feeling so angry that she almost fainted.


    ***


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, hasn¡¯t Bai Xue¡¯s career been put on hold?¡± Wen Nuan asked curiously. ¡°Why¡¯s she still here? Did she and Li Yan get together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said bluntly. ¡°A man¡¯s heart is hard to guess. But then again, he didn¡¯t say anything about her career being on hold back then. He just won¡¯t give her any resources.¡±


    ¡°How infuriating. So, Li Yan actually gave her a chance!¡± Wen Nuan said unhappily.


    ¡°Alright, enough,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry; it¡¯s bad for your health.¡±


    Wen Nuan smiled mischievously and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ***


    Bai Xue looked at the few people who had walked away, rubbing her swollen face and gritting her teeth.


    After thinking for a bit, she took out her phone and called her director.


    When the call went through, she said delicately, ¡°Director, I was too greedyst night and ate something spicy. Thanks to that, my gums have been swollen since this morning. I don¡¯t think I can go today, so can you make an exception?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue,¡± the director said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything; I was just about to call you.¡±


    ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m officially informing you that you don¡¯t need toe anymore,¡± he coldly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone else to be the third female lead.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± she asked anxiously.


    ¡°What else do I mean?¡± he retorted impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    Feeling wronged, she replied, ¡°Director, don¡¯t be so heartless. Even for me, you¡¯d exin, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me for an exnation?¡± he said angrily. ¡°Because of you, I almost lost my job!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked innocently. ¡°Director, I didn¡¯t do anything. How did I harm you?¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to remind you who you offended?¡± he said coldly.


    Bai Xue was speechless.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air. Who did she anger today? Wasn¡¯t it only Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    However, it only happened just now; how could this alreadye up?


    The director didn¡¯t hear what Bai Xue said. He said impatiently, ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t contact me in the future. I can¡¯t ruin my future because of you.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up.


    Bai Xue looked at the call that ended, her face darkening.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her tond this role, but she lost it before she could even start?


    This made her even more resentful. Jiang Ling¡¯er, that b*tch; she really couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    ***


    At the Zhang family¡¯s residence.


    Today was the first day that Zhang Huanhuan had been brought back.


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s father wanted to find a ce to celebrate, but Old Madam Zhang wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    They said that there were too many paparazzi outside. If they were photographed, the media would write nonsense and affect Deputy Chief Zhang¡¯s reputation.


    Although Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s father wasn¡¯t satisfied, he knew the risks in this, so he could only celebrate at home.


    On the other hand, Zhang Huanhuan didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar despite it being her first time here, but she still looked very reserved.


    Although she was very careful and pretended to be naive and obedient, how could she hide her thoughts from Old Madam Zhang¡¯s eyes?

 Chapter 429 - Are You Worthy?

    Are You Worthy?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. Zhang was very satisfied with Zhang Huanhuan. Compared to Zhang Nuannuan, this girl was much more obedient and sensible. She also didn¡¯t have such a big temper.


    On the other hand, Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s mother was disgusted by Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s obedient behavior, but she chose to remain silent.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with her husband over an illegitimate daughter. Otherwise, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Zhang Huanhuan knew how to read people¡¯s expressions since she was young. She also knew that the one in charge of the Zhangs was Old Madam Zhang. Other than Master Zhang, the only person she had to please was the olddy.


    ***


    It was time for dinner.


    Zhang Huanhuan helped the nanny bring the dishes to the table.


    ¡°Grandma, Father, Mother, Sister, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± she said tteringly.


    Zhang Nuannuan had always been hostile. Now that she observed Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s attitude when she called them for dinner, it was as if she was a host calling for her guests. This made her face turn grim.


    Old Madam Zhang knew her granddaughter was angry.


    ¡°Nuannuan, I know you¡¯re unhappy,¡± she said. ¡°However, don¡¯t provoke your father today. Don¡¯t let him think he¡¯s more sensible than you.¡±


    Although Zhang Nuannuan was upset, she chose to endure it after weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°I understand, Grandma,¡± she replied obediently.


    ¡°Xiaoxun, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Old Mrs. Zhang went to the study and knocked on the door.


    Zhang Xun, who was reading in the study, replied and walked out.


    In the dining room.


    Zhang Huanhuan was attracted by the handsome Zhang Xun. She knew she had an older brother, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking.


    She coquettishly said, ¡°Oh, Big Brother is at home as well. I thought you weren¡¯t here.¡±


    Out of courtesy and upbringing, Zhang Xun nodded but remained silent.


    Zhang Nuannuan rolled her eyes.


    After Old Madam Zhang sat down, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang also sat down, followed by Zhang Xun. Just as Zhang Nuannuan was about to sit down, Zhang Huanhuan sat down before her.


    Her actions infuriated Zhang Nuannuan.


    She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t sat down yet. What makes you qualified to sit down already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister; I didn¡¯t know I had to wait for you to sit down before I could.¡± Zhang Huanhuan stood up immediately and said with a sad look.


    ¡°Nuannuan,¡± Mr. Zhang said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°Huanhuan has just arrived; she doesn¡¯t know the rules. As her elder sister, you shouldn¡¯t be so unforgiving.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang spoke up, ¡°Huanhuan, we¡¯ve spoiled your older sister. If you want to me someone, me me instead for not teaching your sister well. However, what you said just now was wrong. If outsiders heard, they would think our family is abusing you and starving you. That will affect our reputation.¡±


    Although her attitude was gentle, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s every word was a p to Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s face.


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart ached for his younger daughter. He unhappily said, ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s just a sentence; how can it affect our family¡¯s reputation?!¡±


    ¡°How is it not affected?¡± Old Madam Zhang said seriously. ¡°If word got out that we were starving our stepdaughters, would it sound good? Can you guarantee people won¡¯t talk nonsense?¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan was a little scared when she saw Old Madam Zhang getting angry.


    She said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not Dad¡¯s fault; I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know the rules.¡±


    The word ¡°Dad¡± once again triggered Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°Remember, you should call him Stepdad,¡± she said unhappily. ¡°Do you want to kill our Zhang family¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she realized she said the wrong thing again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I messed up again,¡± she immediately said with a pitiful look.


    Seeing her pitiful state, Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart ached even more.


    He gently said, ¡°Huanhuan, since you like to call me Dad, then you can do that in the future. From now on, you¡¯re the Zhang family¡¯s second young miss.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang nced at him and said nothing.


    Old Madam Zhang didn¡¯t say anything else, wanting to see how Zhang Huanhuan would react.


    Zhang Nuannuan was about to say something, but Zhang Xun gently nudged her.


    Zhang Huanhuan asked, ¡°Really? Can I call you Dad?¡±


    She was a little excited. Since the others were silent, she took it that they all agreed.


    ¡°Are you worthy of being our family¡¯s second young miss?¡± Old Madam Zhang suddenly spoke up.


    Zhang Huanhuan fell silent.


    She trailed off, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Old Madam Zhang nced at Zhang Huanhuan.


    She coldly said, ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll be like Mother Wang and the others, so just call me Old Madam. I can¡¯t afford to be your grandmother.¡±


    After that, she looked at Mr. Zhang and warned, ¡°You, how old are you? How can you speak without restraint? Since when did our family have a second daughter? Zhang Nuannuan is our only young miss.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I just feel bad for her.¡± Mr. Zhang said with guilt.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said the olddy, ¡°You should know your limits in the future.¡±


    Mr. Zhang nodded, feeling wronged..

 Chapter 430 - I’m Only Doing This to Give You Face

    I¡¯m Only Doing This to Give You Face


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Huanhuan was even angrier now. She thought she could be recognized even as an illegitimate child, but Old Madam Zhang denied it with a single sentence. Now, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    When the olddy saw the anger in her eyes, her expression turned even uglier.


    Old Madam Zhang said, ¡°Miss Zhang, I originally agreed to let you be our family¡¯s illegitimate daughter. But now, I realize that you even got your standing wrong. In order to avoid future trouble, you can take the same status as Mother Wang and the others if you wish to stay.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mr. Zhang said in agitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting her stay only to give you face,¡± said the olddy.


    This girl had just entered the house, but she was already dreaming of being the second miss? How unpresentable.


    Mrs. Zhang sighed, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything, the olddy interrupted her.


    Old Madam Zhang said, ¡°I know you¡¯re kind, but don¡¯t interrupt me on this matter.¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan was furious. Why was this olddy still alive?


    She suppressed her anger, pretending to be pitiful. She said, ¡°Old Madam, I ept, so please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the olddy nodded. ¡°Then just stand over there. After we¡¯ve finished eating, you can eat with Mother Wang and the others.¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan nodded sadly and stood beside Mother Wang.


    Seeing her standing not far away, Mr. Zhang¡¯s heart ached, but Zhang Nuannuan and Mrs. Zhang were in a good mood.


    ***


    After dinner.


    Old Madam Zhang asked Mr. Zhang toe to the study room alone.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve already hurt Huanhuan¡¯s heart by doing this,¡± he said as he looked at his domineering mother.


    Hearing hisints, she snorted coldly.


    She asked, ¡°What, hurt her heart? What heart? She¡¯s an unruly thing. All the things she did today deliberately embarrassed Nuannuan; are you blind, or you really couldn¡¯t tell? It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t notice that, because at least I¡¯m not blind.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Huanhuan doesn¡¯t mean any harm,¡± said Mr. Zhang hurriedly.


    She retorted, ¡°In your opinion, she¡¯s good in every way, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± he said helplessly.


    Looking at his helpless look, Old Madam Zhang sighed softly.


    She said, ¡°Son, it wasn¡¯t easy for us to get to where we are today. I¡¯m warning you; make sure she behaves. What doesn¡¯t belong to her is not hers. Make her give up any ideas, understand?¡±


    Mr. Zhang was upset with how biased his mother was being with his two daughters.


    He said, ¡°Mom, Huanhuan just came back and identally made a small mistake. She¡¯s usually very obedient. Just because of this incident, you¡¯re calling her insensible. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it was an ident?¡± Old Madam Zhang asked with a gloomy face. ¡°You think it wasn¡¯t intentional? If she didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts, why did shee to this ce? Even under my eyes, she wants to look for trouble. She¡¯s still too inexperienced for that.¡±


    Mr. Zhang noticed her anger, immediately changing his attitude.


    He said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be responsible. Huanhuan is a good child. Can¡¯t you trust your son for once?¡±


    ¡°If she really was obedient, she wouldn¡¯t have targeted Nuannuan,¡± the olddy said seriously. ¡°What, does she not know her ce? Even our family¡¯s eldest daughter hasn¡¯t sat down yet, but she actually took her seat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a seat. Why are you thinking so much about it?¡± Mr. Zhang said unhappily.


    Old Madam Zhang replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just a seat, you say? It was Zhang Huanhuan who yed tricks on Nuannuan. Nuannuan only said that Huanhuan wasn¡¯t qualified to sit before her, but Huanhuan made it sound like Nuannuan wasn¡¯t letting her sit! Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s clearly sowing discord? You didn¡¯t even think about this, but you directly scolded Nuannuan and even asked her to let it slide? Zhang Huanhuan is already pping Nuannuan in the face, but you still want her to be understanding? How can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Mom, even if you won¡¯t admit it, Huanhuan is indeed my daughter; that¡¯s the truth,¡± said Mr. Zhang with a frown.


    She replied in anger, ¡°Enough! I¡¯m warning you. If you hurt my granddaughter over that unruly thing in the future, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    He said, ¡°Huanhuan just sees herself as my daughter, as well. She thought there was no need to y priorities, so that¡¯s why she sat down.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang¡¯s face immediately darkened. It seemed that even before this, Zhang Huanhuan had always been living as the Zhang family¡¯s daughter. No wonder she was so daring even with her first time in this ce.


    She coldly said, ¡°Does she think she can do what she wants because she has your blood? Tell me, what kind of daughter is she? You better remember that she will never be your true daughter for the rest of her life! As long as the Zhang family exists, she has no right to be equals with Nuannuan. You¡¯d better be careful in the future.. If she gets arrogant because of your favoritism, I¡¯ll make her get lost!¡±

 Chapter 431 - Do You Think It’s Appropriate?

    Do You Think It¡¯s Appropriate?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. Zhang immediately frowned, feeling ufortable from his mother¡¯s scolding.


    He said, ¡°I understand, Mom. Did you only call me to the study for this?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang looked at her son and felt very helpless. He was usually quite shrewd, but he was too emotional at the moment.


    She said, ¡°I almost forgot about the important matter; the Li family has sent an invitation for Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday. Besides you and your wife, I also want to bring Zhang Xun and Nuannuan along. Prepare a few presentable gifts.¡± ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to bring Huanhuan along?¡± asked Mr. Zhang.


    After all, the whole family was going. It would be a little overboard not to bring Zhang Huanhuan along.


    She replied in a daze, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to bring a maid over on such an asion?¡±


    ¡°Mom, no matter what, she¡¯s still my daughter,¡± he said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t always treat her like an actual maid, okay?¡±


    She sneered and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Let me tell you, you¡¯d better give up. If Zhang Huanhuan used little tricks to reach the top, I might think highly of her. However, if she¡¯s just going topete with Nuannuan for favor, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If you want her to live well, then control her and make her behave.¡±


    Mr. Zhang was helpless and angry, but he still looked obedient on the surface.


    He replied, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Remember, don¡¯t lose a lot because of a little. You gave Zhang Huanhuan as much as Nuannuan did. If she¡¯s satisfied and doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, that¡¯s for the best! By the way, you asked Zhang Huanhuan to call you Dad without any warning today. That must¡¯ve hurt your wife¡¯s heart, so return and persuade her properly.¡±


    Mr. Zhang said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t arranged anything for Huanhuan yet.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the olddy said angrily. ¡°She¡¯s just a maid; Mother Wang will naturally arrange things for her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mom,¡± he said.


    After that, he left the study with a hateful heart.


    ***


    In a sh, it was Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday.


    Other than the Li family¡¯s rtives and friends, there were also many business bigwigs who came to the banquet. It was very lively.


    At around 9 o¡¯clock, Old Madam Li saw her close friend, whom she had not seen for many years, had arrived with her grandson, Gu Yinian. She was extremely happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here,¡± she said.


    As they spoke, the two old women hugged.


    Old Madam Gu replied, ¡°Of course I had toe, considering our rtionship.¡±


    Old Madam Li said, ¡°I¡¯m d you could make it.¡±


    You¡¯ve been gone for so many years. Will you not leave this time?¡± asked Old Madam Gu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave again after my birthday,¡± said Old Madam Li. ¡°I like life there; it¡¯s not as tiring.¡±


    Gu Yinian passed his gift to the butler. He said, ¡°Grandma Li, I wish you happiness and longevity.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Yinian,¡± Old Madam Li said. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with your grandmother for a while; you can go hang out with Ah Yu.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him,¡± said Gu Yinian.


    After saying that, he left.


    ¡°Does Yinian have a girlfriend now?¡± Old Madam Li asked softly after he left.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Old Madam Gu sighed. ¡°What about your Ah Yu?¡±


    Old Madam Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it; I have a son and two grandchildren, but they¡¯re all single.¡±


    Old Madam Gu replied, ¡°Young people nowadays marry and have childrente. I used to be worried as well, but I don¡¯t care anymore. Ah Yu has at least had some scandals with some girls, but I¡¯ve never really seen any woman by his side.¡±


    ¡°Those are just rumors,¡± said Old Madam Li. ¡°Speaking of which, tell me, who was the girl in the rumors?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably that girl from the Jiangs,¡± she thought of Jiang Ling¡¯er, feeling happy.


    Old Madam Gu was about to reply when she saw someone approaching, subconsciously looking over.


    It was Mrs. Gu, walking over with her children.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Gu family¡¯s girl who had a scandal with Ah Yu,¡± Mrs. Gu said softly.


    Old Madam Li looked over and was a little sad. Why wasn¡¯t it Jiang Ling¡¯er?


    Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Happy Birthday. I wish you safety and healthiness.¡±


    Old Madam Li smiled, ¡°Thank you foring. I haven¡¯t seen your children for so many years; they¡¯re both already so big.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve grown up,¡± said Mrs. Gu.


    ¡°We wish Grandma Li a long life,¡± said the Gu siblings.


    ¡°Good, what obedient children,¡± said Old Madam Li..

 Chapter 432 - Nobody Wants It

    Nobody Wants It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Old Madam Li looked at Gu Hanhan and said, ¡°Hanhan, I remember that you went abroad before. When did you return? Will you go back in the future?¡±


    ¡°Grandma Li, it wouldn¡¯t be good to stay abroad for so long,¡± Gu Hanhan shook her head and said, ¡°Besides, people always return to their roots.¡±


    Old Madam Li nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true; staying so long overseas isn¡¯t good. Do you have a partner now?¡±


    The girl shyly replied, ¡°Grandma Li, I¡¯m quite miserable right now, since nobody wants me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a beautiful girl; you must be speaking nonsense,¡± said Old Madam Li with a smile.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not lying,¡± Gu Hanhan shook her head.


    At this moment, a girl beside Mrs. Li said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Gu have a scandal with my uncle? I thought you two were really together.¡±


    Mrs. Li immediately said, ¡°Han Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    She frowned. This niece of hers didn¡¯t know how to read the situation at all.


    Han Xiaoxiao innocently replied, ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong,¡± said Han Xiaoxiao innocently. That time, they said that the Lis and Gus were connected by marriage, and it was confirmed. I took it seriously.¡±


    Gu Hanhan looked a little dissatisfied and wanted to retort. However, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go back if she ruined her image in front of Old Madam Li. Thus, she could only endure it.


    Old Madam Gu was also very upset. This scandal nearly caused the Gu family to go bankrupt. Now that it was mentioned, wasn¡¯t it equivalent to pping her family in the face?


    Old Madam Li smiled and replied, ¡°Aiya, nowadays, entertainment reporters are willing to write anything to gain public attention. They¡¯ve already said before it was just a scandal, so it¡¯s obviously false. Don¡¯t spout nonsense in the future.¡±


    When Gu Hanhan heard this, she felt very awkward. Did Old Madam Li not approve of her?


    ¡°Grandma Li, the rumors seemed so true, so I took it seriously,¡± said Han Xiaoxiao yfully.


    She naturally knew it was all fake, since Li Yu had already exined it clearly in public. How could she not know?


    Mrs. Li knew what kind of person her niece was. If she continued shaming the Gus on such an asion, it¡¯d be equivalent to bringing trouble to the Lis. She was very angry.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything now. She could only say apologetically, ¡°Old Madam Gu, Miss Gu, my niece is spoiled. Please don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡±


    Old Madam Gu replied, ¡°It was indeed funny before. However, both families have already exined to the media. It¡¯s really inappropriate for Miss Han to use this matter to mock my family.¡±


    Mrs. Li nced at her niece and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry up and apologize to Old Madam Gu and Miss Gu.¡±


    Having achieved her goal, Han Xiaoxiao also pretended to be obedient.


    ¡°Old Madam Gu, Miss Gu, I don¡¯t usually watch the news, so I didn¡¯t know that matter was already cleared up,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean to mock the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a good child.¡± A cold light shed in Old Madam Gu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know your mistakes and can change.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Miss Gu. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Han Xiaoxiao said pitifully.


    Gu Hanhan didn¡¯t believe this girl. However, if she didn¡¯t forgive her on such an asion, many people would call her petty and unpresentable.


    She could only say, ¡°You¡¯ve already apologized. I¡¯m not petty, but I still have to give you a piece of advice; don¡¯t always speak without restraint. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder, Miss Gu,¡± Han Xiaoxiao said obediently.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Hanhan was disgusted, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. ***


    Jiang Ling¡¯er arrived at the banquet at around 10 o¡¯clock with a gift.


    She walked up to Old Madam Li and handed it over.


    She said, ¡°I wish Grandma Li good health, peace, happiness, and longevity.¡±


    Old Madam Li happily epted the gift. She said as she unwrapped it, ¡°Let me see what surprise my precious Ling¡¯er has given me.¡±


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked. How could Old Madam Li have such a good rtionship with the Jiang family¡¯s daughter? She was actually opening the gift immediately. Wasn¡¯t she afraid the gift would becking and embarrass the Jiangs?


    Or did Old Madam Li do this because she wanted to p the Jiangs in the face? Everyone looked at her in confusion.


    When she opened the gift, Old Madam Li was pleasantly surprised.


    Everyone saw that it was a string of rare rosewood prayer beads. Its fragrance made everyone feel refreshed andfortable..

 Chapter 433 - It Isn’t Something That Can Be Measured With Money

    It Isn¡¯t Something That Can Be Measured With Money


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°This¡­ This is the best of the best! It¡¯s very expensive!¡± said Old Madam Gu.


    Old Madam Li was in a very good mood. As she put on the bracelet, she smiled and said, ¡°My precious Ling¡¯er¡¯s gift isn¡¯t something that can be measured by money.¡±


    As she said that, she held Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand affectionately.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, thank you. I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a string of beads,¡± Han Xiaoxiao whispered. ¡°There¡¯s many fakes on the market; this one could be the same.¡±


    Although her voice was very soft, her words were basically audible. Everyone looked at Old Madam Li as if they were watching melons grow.


    Gu Hanhan was interested in this. After all, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Han Xiaoxiao had both embarrassed her before. If both of them fought, she¡¯d be very happy no matter who won. Of course, it¡¯d be better if both sides suffered.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Li was furious and looked at Han Xiaoxiao.


    She warned, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯d better shut your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t know much about materials, but I know that the yellow rosewood is top-quality; it¡¯s very rare. Suddenly taking out such a big bunch of them, Jiang Ling¡¯er must¡¯ve bought a fake,¡± Han Xiaoxiao said unwillingly.


    Some of the guests who didn¡¯t understand started discussing when they heard this.


    Hearing the discussions, Han Xiaoxiao revealed a smug look.


    However, Old Madam Li was very angry. Although this was her inws¡¯ child, she had no upbringing.


    She was about to lecture her when Old Madam Gu spoke first.


    She asked, ¡°Miss Han, do you think that my eyesight is bad and I¡¯m mistaken?¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao felt awkward. She didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Gu to speak up.


    She exined, ¡°These days, high-quality imitations are very good. It¡¯s fine to be wrong once in a while, Old Madam Gu.¡±


    Old Madam Gu mocked, ¡°You must¡¯ve been living for a long time, Miss Han. You don¡¯t know anything, but you still dare to speak nonsense. You¡¯re the first to be like this. If you say you were the second best in the city, no one else would dare to say that they¡¯re the first.¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    She looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t my cousin abandon you? How do you still have the nerve toe? Moreover, you¡¯re even trying to use fake goods to deceive Grandma Li.¡±


    ¡°Are you from Aunt Li¡¯s family?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded proudly.


    She continued, ¡°I heard your grandfather was a soldier andter went into business. Your father retired from the military and now he¡¯s taking over Han Group.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re correct,¡± said Han Xiaoxiao proudly.


    ¡°I also heard that the Hans have a very strict upbringing,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er continued contemptuously.


    Not knowing Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s insinuation, Han Xiaoxiao arrogantly replied, ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°Not much; just a little. Before I got engaged to your cousin, I heard from Auntie Han about the Han family¡¯s upbringing.¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao said innocently, ¡°Hehe, so you knew that before your engagement was canceled. You¡¯re abandoned now, though. Why are you sucking up to me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Han, you¡¯re very interesting,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said calmly. ¡°Why should I be ashamed toe? I was the one who called off the engagement because he cheated on me. It¡¯s also Li Yan¡¯s fault. Anyuway, I¡¯m here today because the Li family¡¯s head personally invited me, and your uncle himself personally wrote me one.¡±


    She paused briefly before continuing, ¡°On the other hand, seems like you didn¡¯t take your medicine before you came over. Or did you just leave your brain at home? You dare talk about me and Li Yan at Grandma Li¡¯s birthday party; aren¡¯t you pping the Li family in the face? Also, what right do you have to call my gift fake goods? Do you have evidence? If you have it, then take it out. If you don¡¯t, then use your brain and shut up before you ruin your reputation further.¡±


    She then nced at Mrs. Li and continued, ¡°I¡¯m also quite curious; Aunt Li is such a smart person, so how did she get a brainless niece like you? How much grease did you eat to be able to say those words just now?¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao had lived for more than twenty years, but she had never been insulted like this. It could also be said that no one dared to p the Han family¡¯s face like this.


    ¡°You dare to lecture me, Jiang brat?¡± she angrily said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said scornfully, ¡°What, do you think you¡¯re in the right here? You insulted me; should I just keep quiet? If you don¡¯t have a brain, then don¡¯t leave the house. Even if you did, don¡¯t forget your medicine, okay?¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Li with a wronged expression.


    She whined, ¡°Aunt, Cousin did the right choice by leaving this woman!¡±

 Chapter 434 - Brainless Fool

    Brainless Fool


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°Miss Han,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said mockingly, ¡°I think that most people see you as a brainless fool. You¡¯re the Han family¡¯s failure.¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost fainted. She looked at Mrs. Li pitifully.


    ¡°Aunt, are you just going to let her scold me?¡± Han Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Her doing this is equivalent to scolding the Han family!¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want Aunt Li to say the same things you said?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er mocked. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you have the cheek to ask her to speak up for you.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°The Li family invited me because our two families have a good rtionship. We won¡¯t turn against each other just because of a failed marriage alliance. On the other hand, don¡¯t call yourself a Han family member when you go out in the future. Otherwise, people will think that your family has problems in upbringing.¡±


    Mrs. Li and everyone else was speechless.


    Han Xiaoxiao red at Jiang Ling¡¯er angrily, her expression turning even uglier.


    ¡°Why are you ring at me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure many people were also curious as to why the Li family invited my family, but they didn¡¯t say anything; Only you did. Do you think you embarrassed my family just by mocking me? Actually, they aren¡¯t because it¡¯s not my fault, nor is it the Jiang family¡¯s fault. However, the Li family will definitely be embarrassed by your actions this time, even more so for the Hans.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to say that the Hans would feel embarrassed?¡± Han Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Because you¡¯re brainless. If I were you, I would¡¯ve run away long ago. How can you still have the face to continue arguing? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Aunt Li if you¡¯re brainless or not.¡±


    On the other hand, Mrs. Li never expected her niece to be so stupid. She angrily pped Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao covered her face and cried.


    Old Madam Li was disgusted, ¡°Take her away. Don¡¯t bring her back to the Li family in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Li was stunned for a moment before she nodded.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m very sorry for the embarrassment. Please excuse me for a moment,¡± she said.


    Then, she looked at Han Xiaoxiao.


    She coldly said, ¡°What are you still doing here? Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Han Xiaoxiao was too embarrassed to stay, hurriedly leaving.


    ***


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Old Madam Li said apologetically, ¡°Grandma Li doesn¡¯t know much about you and Li Yan, but I know Li Yan is in the wrong here. I¡¯ve made you suffer today.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Li, nobody can make me suffer when I don¡¯t want to,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    Old Madam Li nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter who it is, we can¡¯t let anyone bully us. My good Ling¡¯er can¡¯t let anyone step on her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending people?¡± Gu Hanhan suddenly asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that says, forgive people when you can?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er looked at Gu Hanhan. Was this woman teaching her a lesson?


    She replied, ¡°Miss Gu, please don¡¯t try to act as a saint. For who can be forgiven and who can¡¯t, I know what to do. I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I only had good intentions. There¡¯s no need to make it sound so bad,¡± Gu Hanhan said helplessly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled and said. ¡°Good intentions? Then I¡¯ll return that kindness to you.¡±


    ¡°How can you not see I meant well? I¡¯m just afraid that if you do this, the Li family and the Han family will have a grudge against each other.¡± Gu Hanhan smiled.


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you ming Grandma Li for not helping Miss Han bully me earlier?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    She continued, ¡°That conflict was between me and Miss Han; why would the Lis and the Hans get angry at each other? Even if grudges did exist, it¡¯d be between my family and the Hans, no?¡±


    Gu Hanhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. What I meant was that this incident would make Mrs. Han lose face.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Aunt Li will be embarrassed by the way Miss Han does things?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er mocked.


    Gu Hanhan revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, you shouldn¡¯t be unforgiving. You should always leave a line for everything so that we can meet again in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked disdainfully.


    ¡°Did you?¡± Gu Hanhan retorted. ¡°Why do I think you only pushed it too far?¡±


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t see it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, then shut up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll implicate the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Hanhan clenched her fists and asked.. ¡°Are you threatening me here?¡±

 Chapter 435 - Stupid Bird

    Stupid Bird


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°How could I dare to offend the Gu family?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said lightly. ¡°I was just reminding you out of kindness. But then again, Aunt Li is such a smart person, but she didn¡¯t advise me on anything after the incident. Aren¡¯t you just trying to sow discord between the Lis and the Jiangs?¡±


    Old Madam Gu saw that her granddaughter was no match for Jiang Ling¡¯er at all and was about to fall into her trap.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m very sorry,¡± she said immediately. ¡°My granddaughter is a bit clumsy; if she has offended you in anyway, please forgive her.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Old Madam Gu, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just reminding Miss Gu not to be a stupid bird who speaks too fast.¡±


    Old Madam Gu was dissatisfied. However, she only smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, please forgive us. My granddaughter is a bit dull in her studies, so she doesn¡¯t know how to read the situation.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er smiled sweetly and teased, ¡°Since you said it yourself, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Old Madam Gu smiled, but she was furious. This little girl really knew how to use people.


    She stood beside Old Madam Li.


    She was very sharp; she could tell Old Madam Li really liked Jiang Ling¡¯er. However, Old Madam Gu and Old Madam Li had always been on good terms. Now that she wanted to set Jiang Ling¡¯er up, she naturally wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you still in school?¡± she changed the topic. Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Grandma Gu, I haven¡¯t thought about finding a boyfriend yet,¡± said Jiang Ling¡¯er with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, there¡¯s no rush,¡± said Old Madam Gu.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m still focusing on my studies at the moment. I¡¯ll asionally go out into society to gain experience.¡±


    Old Madam Li immediately said proudly, ¡°Old Gu, let me tell you. Our precious Ling¡¯er is the Chen family¡¯s spokesperson. Also, in the recent popr drama, she¡¯s the female lead. Whether it¡¯s her acting skills or her looks, she has received immense praise.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a little embarrassed when she heard Old Madam Li¡¯s praise.


    She humbly replied,¡± Grandma Li, it¡¯s thanks to the crew that this drama received good reviews. If it weren¡¯t for the good script, good guidance, and everyone¡¯s hard work, we actors wouldn¡¯t have been so praised. I¡¯m also quite lucky to have met capable actors with good looks and acting skills. These seniors also guided me into my role, so I didn¡¯t take many detours. However, I¡¯m still very happy to be recognized by everyone for my acting skills.¡±


    Old Madam Gu was very surprised. She had thought that Jiang Ling¡¯er was beautiful, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be an actress with good acting skills.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, so you¡¯re also hiding your strength.¡±


    Old Madam Li held Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand affectionately.


    She said, ¡°Not only that, but our Ling¡¯er is also a top student. She won first ce in the National Advanced Mathematics Competition, the English Language Competition, and the Original Comic and Animation Competition. In short, she has won many awards, and every one of them is very valuable.¡±


    Old Madam Gu was shocked. In the past, many media outlets had said Jiang Ling¡¯er was an idiot and liked to pick fights. Now, it seemed that they were all lying.


    Those unscrupulous media outlets had harmed many people. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s ability truly saved her. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been killed by public opinion.


    Now, she had participated in so manypetitions and always got first. Moreover, they were allpetitions recognized by the country. No wonder Old Madam Li liked Jiang Ling¡¯er so much.


    The person who said she was stupid before probably lost face, right?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Old Madam Gu asked curiously, ¡°You have to study, participate inpetitions, and film. Do you have enough time for all of that?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said coquettishly, ¡°Of course. The workload arranged by my manager is still okay. Other than sses and work, the rest are all break times, so I still have time to participate inpetitions.¡±


    At this moment, five members of the Zhang family arrived.


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at Old Madam Li, who was surrounded by the crowd. Beside her was Jiang Ling¡¯er, who stood very close to her.


    She was agitated by this scene. She couldn¡¯t control the jealousy in her heart, her expression instantly turning ugly.


    ¡°Nuannuan, watch your expression,¡± said Old Madam Zhang when she saw her granddaughter¡¯s gloomy face.


    Zhang Nuannuan came back to her senses, immediately adjusting her state of mind and expression.


    The Zhangs walked up to Old Madam Li.


    ¡°Old Madam Li, this is a small gift from our family. We wish you all the best and good health,¡± said Old Madam Zhang.


    Old Madam Li handed the gift to the butler.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m very honored that Old Madam Zhang could personallye.¡±


    Mr. Zhang and Zhang Xun went to greet the male guests, while the women stayed behind.


    Zhang Nuannuan walked over to Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s side.


    She asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, long time no see..¡±

 Chapter 436 - Are You Very Close?

    Are You Very Close?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you know Miss Zhang?¡± Old Madam Li asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded.


    Old Madam Li could tell they weren¡¯t very close with each other.


    Old Madam Zhang also pretended to be very surprised.


    She asked, ¡°Nuannuan, howe Grandma isn¡¯t aware that you know Miss Jiang?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan replied, ¡°When I went to look for Ah Yu before this, we met at the restaurant and then at school. I chatted with Miss Jiang for a while.¡±


    Old Madam Li was a little unhappy. ¡°Ah Yu? Why are you calling him so intimately? What¡¯s going on? Is Miss Zhang close with Li Yu?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face was a little red and she was a little shy.


    Old Madam Zhang replied while smiling, ¡°Mrs. Li, you probably don¡¯t know this, but Nuannuan and CEO Li met overseas. They¡¯ve been together for three years and are very close.¡±


    Hearing this, all the female guests were shocked. Did Old Madam Zhang mean that Zhang Nuannuan was CEO Li¡¯s mysterious girlfriend?


    On the other hand, Gu Hanhan¡¯s expression turned ugly. How could CEO Li¡¯s girlfriend be Zhang Nuannuan?


    Old Madam Li frowned, feeling upset. They had been together for three years; what did that mean?


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what do you mean by being together for three years? Did they live together? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan blushed. ¡°Old Madam Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re just dating, not cohabiting. We don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to cohabit before marriage.¡±


    No cohabitation! When Old Madam Li heard this, she rxed a little.


    She asked with a frown, ¡°Miss Zhang, are you still a couple?¡±


    ¡°I made some mistakes, so Ah Yu is angry at me,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan pitifully.


    Old Madam Li looked at her in disdain.


    ¡°Answer me properly,¡± she said impatiently. ¡°Do you still have a rtionship or not? Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    In order to win her favor, Zhang Nuannuan still pretended to be pitiful.


    She replied, ¡°We broke up; I was the one who suggested it. However, I only wanted to scare Ah Yu. Now, I regret making such a stupid decision.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how are things between you two now?¡± asked Old Madam Li.


    Zhang Nuannuan nced at Jiang Ling¡¯er. She said, ¡°Ah Yu is still angry, but Miss Jiang knows about my rtionship with him.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er did know Li Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend was Zhang Nuannuan, but he never made that public. Zhang Nuannuan was his ex-girlfriend, but there must be a reason why he kept quiet about it. If Jiang Ling¡¯er said that she knew, wouldn¡¯t she be pping him in the face?


    She replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, don¡¯t make a scene. How would I know your rtionship with CEO Li?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang looked at Old Madam Li and said,¡± Old Madam Li, it doesn¡¯t matter if the others know or not. I¡¯m here today to take this opportunity to let the two children stand together again.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°The two have been together for three years, and their rtionship was perfect. There was really no need to break up over some conflict. After all, the Zhangs and the Lis are well-matched in terms of social status. Old Madam Li, can you help our Nuannuan put in a good word or two in front of CEO Li so that the two children can resolve their conflict?¡±


    Among the female guests, someone suddenly said in a strange tone, ¡°Miss Zhang had already chosen to break up. She couldn¡¯t find a better person outside, so she wanted toe back and look for CEO Li?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s expression changed as she pondered for a moment.


    She sadly replied, ¡°I admit that I was willful at that time. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt Ah Yu by breaking up with him. However, what human hasn¡¯t made a mistake?¡±


    Hearing this, another female guest said bluntly, ¡°So, you had enough fun, and now you want to return and have CEO Li again. How disgusting.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face turned ugly and replied. ¡°I never fought with you, so how can you nder me like this?¡±


    ¡°If you were really his girlfriend, why didn¡¯t he publicize your rtionship?¡± the female guest asked immediately.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t let outsiders know, we can¡¯t hide it from our parents,¡± said another female guest. ¡°However, Old Madam Li¡¯s face is full of doubts. She doesn¡¯t know at all.¡±


    Another guest continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! You were the one storytelling; who knows if what you said is true?¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing, Miss Zhang. Since you¡¯ve been together for three years, you should have some evidence, right?¡± Gu Hanhan said. ¡°For example, photos and videos? Or something that can prove it..¡±

 Chapter 437 - Do You Know?

    Do You Know?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan felt wronged. She also wanted to take photos and videos with Li Yu, but he never gave her the chance.


    ¡°Ah Yu didn¡¯t like taking photos or videos, so we never got any,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan.


    When everyone heard this, there was amotion.


    Gu Hanhan ridiculed even more in her heart. She said, ¡°Even so, there should be people who know that the two of you are in a rtionship, right? CEO Li isn¡¯t some sort of spy; why would he hide it from his family?.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu is the only one who knows about our rtionship,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said with a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s very close to Ah Yu, so he knows about our past.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t announce my rtionship was because Ah Yu is so popr wherever he goes. I was afraid someone would have bad intentions toward me, so I didn¡¯t announce it.¡±


    Old Madam Li looked at Old Madam Gu.


    Old Madam Gu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the children. If I knew, would I not have told you?¡±


    ¡°Please send someone to call Yinian over,¡± she said as she looked at the butler.


    The butler nodded and immediately arranged for someone to call Gu Yinian.


    ***


    Not long after, Gu Yinian walked over.


    ¡°Yinian, is Miss Zhang really Ah Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡± Old Madam Li asked directly.


    ¡°What ex-girlfriend? At most, they¡¯re probably acquaintances,¡± he asked in confusion.


    He really hated Zhang Nuannuan. Fortunately, Li Yu didn¡¯t really like her anymore. Otherwise, their ancestral graves would be green.


    When Zhang Nuannuan heard this, she immediately lost herposure.


    She asked, ¡°Gu Yinian, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Gu Yinian said, ¡°You¡¯re not his ex. If Li Yu liked you, why did he never let you sit in his car? If he liked you, how could he not be angry when he saw you flirting with other men as they touched your face and you yed some vulgar dare with them? Miss Zhang, please wake up. You¡¯re not his type at all.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at him resentfully.


    She angrily replied, ¡°Gu Yinian, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want,¡± Gu Yinian said disdainfully. ¡°Anyway, Li Yu and you are only acquaintances.¡±


    She was so angry that sheughed and said, ¡°Then what kind of girl do you think Ah Yu likes?¡±


    He replied disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not Li Yu; how would I know that? In short, you don¡¯t match his standards.¡±


    Gu Hanhan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Gu Yinian rebuking Zhang Nuannuan.


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm.


    She continued, ¡°Hmph, no matter what, I¡¯ve known Ah Yu for three years. This is true.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhang, many girls have known Li Yu for more than three years. Even I¡¯m aware of this.¡± Gu Yinian smiled.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t deny Ah Yu¡¯s kindness toward me, can you?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said in agitation.


    He mocked, ¡°Why are you still praising yourself? Li Yu is very kind to many around him, such as me. A few days ago, I left my job and stayed at home. He even said that he¡¯d help me set up a private hospital. It was a hospital; not a clinic! However, did I show off about it? Do you think he treats you the best just because you got some benefits?¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Most importantly, has he ever touched you in the past three years? He¡¯s very generous to many people. Otherwise, how could he have friends all over the country?¡±


    After saying that, he deliberately pulled Jiang Ling¡¯er to let Zhang Nuannuan see what it meant for Li Yu to like someone.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er instinctively wanted to dodge, but she was still grabbed.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, how long has it been since you¡¯ve seen a doctor? Why are you dragging me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked.


    She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly did this.


    Not far away, Li Yu saw that Gu Yinian dared to touch Jiang Ling¡¯er. He was so agitated that he didn¡¯t even say anything to anyone else and quickly walked over.


    Seeing him suddenly approaching, Zhang Nuannuan and Gu Hanhan were very excited. Of course, many women were also very excited.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er had a bad feeling.


    Li Yu must¡¯ve seen what Gu Yinian did just now, so he wasing over. CEO Li, please don¡¯t do anything funny!


    Li Yu walked up to Jiang Ling¡¯er and suddenly rubbed her hair.


    He said, ¡°Your hair doesn¡¯t look good today.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t?¡±


    After saying that, she even raised her hand to touch her hair. Was it that bad?


    That couldn¡¯t be. Before she left, she even looked at himself in the mirror several times. It suited her attire perfectly today..

 Chapter 438 - Damn Possessiveness!

    Damn Possessiveness!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yu¡¯s face was cold as he said confidently.


    Gu Yinian hurriedly pulled away to prevent Li Yu from finding an excuse to kick him again.


    He cursed in his heart. What bad hairstyle? It was just because Li Yu saw him dragging Jiang Ling¡¯er just now that got him jealous. That man and his damn possessiveness!


    Old Madam Gu seemed to have understood something when she saw her grandson hiding so quickly and when she saw Old Madam Li¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Yu suddenly said.


    ¡°Leave?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little confused. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The crew,¡± he said.


    She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°CEO Li, today is Grandma Li¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ve already applied for leave in advance, so why should I go?¡±


    ¡°I just changed my ns for today,¡± he said seriously.


    She asked, ¡°You¡¯re exploiting my rest time? No matter what, shouldn¡¯t I apany Grandma Li to eat cake before leaving?¡±


    He asked, ¡°Do you want to eat cake? I¡¯ve prepared it for you in the car.¡±


    ¡°Is it Grandma Li¡¯s birthday cake?¡± she asked helplessly. ¡°Does it taste the same as the cake you bought?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the same one,¡± Li Yu said lightly.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the same one, the meaning is different!¡± she replied.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Li Yu said with a cold expression.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty, but she still wanted to struggle.


    ¡°What? Let me remind you, today is Grandma Li¡¯s birthday party. Don¡¯t you want to¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said.


    He interrupted unhappily before she could finish, ¡°What Grandma Li? Is my mom that old? Call her Aunt Li!¡±


    Old Madam Gu was speechless.


    As expected, it was just as she had guessed.


    The female guests also began to whisper.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was speechless. Did Li Yu take the wrong medicine?


    She looked at Old Madam Li helplessly and said, ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m very sorry. I have to leave first. Look at my manager¡¯s face; I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll really take things further if I don¡¯t go now.¡±


    Old Madam Li was very happy in her heart. Her youngest son was still capable. In this way, there was no problem with seniority.


    She said happily, ¡°It¡¯s alright; work is the most important thing. Go and get busy.¡±


    Li Yu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take her with me and bring her back tonight to have dinner with you.¡±


    She was even happier now. ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead. Go home early after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s mental defensepletely copsed.


    Unexpectedly, what Bai Xue said was true. The woman beside Li Yu was indeed Jiang Ling¡¯er, that b*tch!


    ¡°Ah Yu!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Li Yu looked at Zhang Nuannuan coldly and said, ¡°Miss Zhang, my surname is Li. You can call me Mr. Li or CEO Li.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan wanted to use public opinion and morally kidnap him.


    She said with tears, ¡°I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake, so why are you still doing this? Can¡¯t we start over? I¡¯m begging you; I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Li Yu nced at Old Madam Zhang.


    He said, ¡°Old Madam Zhang, your granddaughter doesn¡¯t seem normal!¡±


    Old Madam Zhang frowned. With so many people around, there would definitely be people who believed her.


    She sighed softly. ¡°CEO Li, our Nuannuan was indeed too willful in the past. No matter what, you two were together for three years. You can¡¯t just let go of such a long rtionship, right?¡±


    When Li Yu heard this, he was infuriated.


    He coldly said, ¡°Although you¡¯re very old, you should know what to say. Who gave you the courage to think I¡¯d have feelings for your granddaughter? Look at her; do you think she¡¯s worthy? I¡¯ll be straight with you¡ª even your son, who¡¯s the deputy chief, has to make an appointment to see me. Do you understand?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Am I not your first love?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked excitedly.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± said Gu Yinian.


    She continued, ¡°But abroad, many people called me your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Then get someone to collect evidence at the ce where you stayed,¡± Li Yu said contemptuously. ¡°See if anyone knows me and thinks you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡±


    She suddenly felt guilty. After all, she had always been his girlfriend.


    However, he never publicly showed their rtionship.


    Back then, she chose to break up because she wanted to scare him.


    No matter what, he gave her a lot of money, but other than that, he gave her nothing. He didn¡¯t even hold hands with her. This left her feeling very empty, which was why she had so many spare men..

 Chapter 439 - I’m Not Interested in Green Tea Batches!

    I¡¯m Not Interested in Green Tea Batches!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ah Yu, I beg you, don¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Zhang Nuannuan shouted indignantly.


    Li Yu said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time; my surname is Li, so you can call me Mr. Li or CEO Li. Oh, and I¡¯m also not interested in green tea b*tches!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with those people. Can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡± she choked.


    He ignored her and looked at Old Madam Zhang.


    ¡°Old Madam Zhang, is there something wrong with your granddaughter¡¯s brain?¡± he asked. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to, I can help you send her to the best mental hospital. Coincidentally, I have a ssmate who works there. I can let him take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    Old Madam Zhang pped Zhang Nuannuan twice.


    She angrily said, ¡°I thought you and CEO Li were really in love. Turns out that it was all your wishful thinking. You even lied to me when you returned, saying that you were together for three years. What else do you want? You want to frame him further? If you¡¯ve been together for so long, how could there be no photos? Not even a text message?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, but things had alreadye to this. Regardless of whether it was true or not, Li Yu didn¡¯t want Zhang Nuannuan anymore.


    ¡°Mom, why did you hit her?¡± she asked. ¡°Nuannuan just likes CEO Li too much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang¡¯s face darkened when she saw Mrs. Zhanging out to protect Zhang Nuannuan.


    ¡°You can¡¯t teach your daughter well, so how can you me me for hitting her?¡± Old Madam Zhang said. ¡°Just because she likes someone, she can lie around and shamelessly pester people? I thought the two children had feelings for each other and only had a small fight. Now, the Zhangs have lost all face. What are you still protecting? Do you even have a brain?!¡±


    Old Madam Zhang was so angry that she was panting heavily.


    Old Madam Li said, ¡°I knew it. How could Ah Yu not tell me he had a girlfriend? What did you even mean by saying you¡¯ve been together for three years? Girls nowadays have to be reserved to be respected. Miss Zhang, do you understand?¡±


    She didn¡¯t try to be a peacemaker. Instead, she hit Zhang Nuannuan when she was down. She really liked Jiang Ling¡¯er too much.


    Old Madam Zhang thought that Old Madam Li would be able to mediate the situation and leave the Zhangs a way out. However, she didn¡¯t follow the rules at all, which made Old Madam Zhang a little embarrassed.


    After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Old Madam Li. I was rude today. I really thought the two were lovers after listening to my granddaughter¡¯s one-sided speech. Please forgive me for being so thick-skinned to matchmake them.¡±


    Li Yu lightly replied, ¡°Since the matter is cleared up, we¡¯ll go now,¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave with Jiang Ling¡¯er, Zhang Nuannuan stopped them.


    She said, ¡°Ah Y¡ª no, CEO Li, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given Deputy Chief Zhang face today. I¡¯m not arguing with you, but you¡¯re still asking for trouble?¡± Li Yu said coldly. ¡°I can still send you off for Deputy Chief Zhang¡¯s sake. Security!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, what can we do for you?¡± Hou San came in with a few security guards.


    ¡°Stop Miss Zhang. If she dares to follow us, break her legs!¡± Li Yu ordered.


    After that, he held Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and they walked out together.


    Zhang Nuannuan wanted to continue chasing after him, but Hou San and the security guards stopped her.


    She yelled angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Hou San coldly replied, ¡°Miss Zhang, if you don¡¯t stop, we will take action.¡±


    Old Madam Li sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s good things are already cleared up now. Otherwise, people who don¡¯t know would think my youngest son did something to let Miss Zhang down.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was angry and aggrieved. She choked and said, ¡°I¡¯m really Ah Yu¡¯s girlfriend. Old Madam Li, we¡¯re both women. If I¡¯ve never been his girlfriend, why would Ie to your birthday party and say such nonsense?¡±


    Her words sounded very convincing, but how could Old Madam Li let others misunderstand?


    ¡°Miss Zhang, how many times did Ah Yu tell you to call him CEO Li or Mr. Li? Why are you still shamelessly calling him that? What, is it because your uncle is the deputy chief? Even if you suspect something, we wouldn¡¯t kick you when you¡¯re down. If you really feel wronged, you can call your uncle toe judge here.. The Lis will apany you to the end!¡±

 Chapter 440 - Disgraceful

    Disgraceful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Old Madam Li¡¯s seriousness, Old Madam Zhang was a little afraid. Her youngest son was still in his rising stage. If something happened at home at this time, it¡¯d definitely affect his career.


    At the thought of this, she pped Zhang Nuannuan twice again.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a disgrace. How dare you cry here?¡± she yelled. ¡°The Zhang family has lost all their face because of you!¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang and Zhang Xun rushed over.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Zhang asked curiously when he saw his daughter covering her face in pain.


    She angrily replied, ¡°This good daughter of yours has embarrassed me!¡±


    She was about to die from anger. So everything was her granddaughter¡¯s wishful thinking; no wonder Li Yu didn¡¯ want to get back with her, even after they broke up.


    ¡°I really love Ah Yu,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said aggrievedly.


    Mr. Zhang instantly realized what was going on, so he raised his hand and pped Zhang Nuannuan as well.


    ¡°Do you think you can get whatever you want?¡± he asked coldly.


    After saying that, he looked at his wife and said, ¡°What are you still doing here? Hurry up and bring this embarrassing thing back. Don¡¯t affect Old Madam Li¡¯s mood.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was also feeling very ufortable. Her precious daughter was being bullied, but she had no ability to protect her. Especially on such an asion, she couldn¡¯t argue with her husband.


    ¡°Nuannuan, calm down and let¡¯s go home,¡± she could only say.


    After that, she left with Zhang Nuannuan.


    Old Madam Li and Old Madam Gu looked at each other. Old Madam Li sighed softly.


    Old Madam Gu immediately replied, ¡°What are you sighing for? Hasn¡¯t the matter been resolved?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if all the girls who liked Ah Yu misinterpreted his kindness like that, wouldn¡¯t he be ndered to death by people with ulterior motives?¡± Old Madam Li said.


    Old Madam Gu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little scary to have the same brain as Miss Zhang. But no matter what, it¡¯s your birthday today. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, okay?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang¡¯s expression was very ugly and she was extremely embarrassed.


    She pretended to cough lightly and said, ¡°Old Madam Li, I¡¯m very sorry today. I affected your birthday banquet. I¡¯m to me for not being strict.¡±


    Old Madam Li waved her hand and said, ¡°The children are old enough. We, the parents, can¡¯t control them. You were the one kept in the dark, but you still want to apologize. It¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s our Zhang family¡¯s poor education that¡¯s at fault,¡± said Old Madam Zhang, feeling very awkward.


    At this moment, the female guests also started discussing.


    One of them said, ¡°It¡¯s said that a person¡¯s upbringing determines their mentality. Miss Zhang¡¯s mentality seems a little unhealthy.¡±


    Someone immediately said, ¡°They¡¯ve only known each other for three years; Li Yu only treated her slightly better, but she already assumed he liked her even though he never confessed or acted intimate with her. She¡¯s indeed concerning; she should get a psychiatrist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± someone else said. ¡°If she¡¯s sick, she should get treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll get worse.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t stand listening to this.


    She said, ¡°Stop gossiping here. My granddaughter indeed embarrassed herself, but love makes people go blind. Otherwise, why would she do all this? She¡¯s also a pitiful person.¡±


    ¡°So, is that why you ndered CEO Li?¡± Thedy said bluntly. ¡°The two never even held hands for three years, but how did she misunderstand? Isn¡¯t that a mental problem?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang bit her lips and looked at her.


    She replied while upset, ¡°If you dare spread rumors about my granddaughter again, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    Thedy wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Do you think you can threaten the people just because you have Deputy Chief Zhang? Just now, your daughter admitted it herself that she hooked up with a lot of men.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Zhang said she already broke up with them,¡± said another person.


    ¡°What?¡± thedy asked with a smile. ¡°Does breaking up mean that it never happened?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang¡¯s face was livid as she nced at Old Madam Li.


    She said, ¡°Old Madam Li, I¡¯m too ashamed to stay here today. Goodbye.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at her son and grandson.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you still want to stay and embarrass yourself further?¡± she asked.


    Old Madam Li said earnestly, ¡°Sigh, this is indeed awkward, so I won¡¯t force you to stay today. Even if you don¡¯t find a psychiatrist when you return, I¡¯ll have to give you some advice. Miss Zhang¡¯s mental state certainly seems worrying.¡±


    Mr. Zhang was speechless, while Old Madam Zhang almost fell to the ground.


    She said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Old Madam Li. We¡¯ll take our leave


    now..¡±

 Chapter 441 - Eat First

    Eat First


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sat in the car and looked at Li Yu, who hadn¡¯t started the engine for a long time.


    ¡°CEO Li, we¡¯re not really going to work, are we?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost mealtime,¡± Li Yu said seriously as he looked at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    She nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let my brother know. I don¡¯t want him to be looking for me.¡±


    He was frustrated. Couldn¡¯t this girl tell he was angry? Didn¡¯t she know how tofort him?


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the set after dinner,¡± he said.


    She was helpless when she saw his rigidness. She knew he was angry and was waiting for her to coax him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Her soft voice made Li Yu feel a little numb. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to rub her hair.


    ¡°You can¡¯t act coy like this to others in the future, understand?¡± he pretended to be very serious and said.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was helpless, but she nodded obediently.


    She asked, ¡°Then can you tell me why you¡¯re angry?¡±


    Li Yu saw that there was a way out, so of course he¡¯d go down it!


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not avoiding Gu Yinian¡¯s dirty hands,¡± he said.


    ¡°I did, but I couldn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Did you decide to leave your mother¡¯s birthday party because of such a small matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh please, my mom can¡¯t wait for me to be alone with you.¡± Li Yu raised his eyebrows.


    She was speechless.


    ¡°So, can we not go to work today?¡± she asked.


    ¡°If you give me a kiss, sure,¡± he said dotingly.


    Without hesitation, she kissed his thin lips.


    Not waiting for her to retreat, he took the initiative and kissed her again.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re being obedient, we won¡¯t go to work today,¡± said Li Yu.


    If possible, he really wanted to eat Jiang Ling¡¯er up.


    He thought about this and started the engine.


    Looking at the scenery on both sides and retreating, Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°We¡¯re almost done with filming. Do you n to arrange a new film for me?¡±


    ¡°You still have to take the IELTS exam in November. Would you have time to revise?¡± Li Yu asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she replied. ¡°I was thinking of taking both the IELTS and TOEFL, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree. If you agree, I¡¯ll take both of them.¡± ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you n to go abroad?¡± he frowned.


    She replied with a smile, ¡°To be honest, I was thinking that after I quit the industry, you¡¯d have time as well. We could travel around the world together.¡± He smiled, feeling extremely happy.


    It turned out she didn¡¯t n on learning these things to just develop abroad. Instead, she wanted to travel the world with him.


    ¡°Yan Jin still has another good Xianxia drama on him,¡± Li Yu said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the scriptter.¡±


    In truth, he didn¡¯t want Jiang Ling¡¯er to act in this film, but he doted on her too much.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said happily. ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t Director Yan have to choose the female lead this time?¡±


    This didn¡¯t seem like Yan Jin¡¯s usual style!


    ¡°He said before he wanted you as the female lead, but I rejected it,¡± said Li Yu.


    She was stunned, ¡°What? Then, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for me to take this drama?¡±


    ¡°As long as it suits you,¡± he said nonchntly. ¡°If you want to act, I¡¯ll help you get in. Moreover, I¡¯m giving him face by asking him for resources!¡±


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Jiang Ling¡¯er was a little touched.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the script first. Also, just give me the second female lead role. If Director Yan chooses someone else to be the female lead, I won¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s a viin role,¡± said Li Yu.


    She asked, ¡°Ah Yu, do you hate viins?¡±


    For example, in the current book, Bai Xue was originally the female protagonist, while Jiang Ling¡¯er was originally the cannon fodder viin.


    ¡°The second female lead in this script is very hateful,¡± Li Yu said with a frown. ¡°At the very least, I hate her appearance.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er frowned. ¡°Ah Yu, I don¡¯t know why you hate her, but I want to challenge myself by being a viin. I think it¡¯d be more difficult to be a bad guy rather than a protagonist.¡±


    He asked helplessly, ¡°Why do you want to y that role? No viin ends up having a good ending. I don¡¯t want to see you die tragically in the end and be despised.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said after a moment of silence. ¡°I know what you mean, but I really want to try this out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the female lead at all?¡± he coughed lightly..

 Chapter 442 - Aren’t You Afraid

    Aren¡¯t You Afraid


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    ¡°I want to challenge myself and see if I can y any sort of role,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Moreover, the female lead always has a halo around her.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hate?¡± Li Yu frowned.


    She replied, ¡°If you have good acting skills, it¡¯s normal that people would hate on you over your role.¡±


    Li Yu was silent for a long time.


    He then said, ¡°You can take a look at the script first, then go to the audition. We¡¯ll let Yan Jin decide on the final decision.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded. ¡°Ah Yu, there¡¯s one more thing. I want to study applied chemistry.¡±


    He suddenly thought of a phrase, ¡®take an inch and you¡¯ll get an inch!¡¯


    He asked, ¡°Do you have enough time for that?¡±


    She replied, ¡°Yes, I guarantee it wouldn¡¯t affect my work or my studies. When I graduate from university, I still have to take the test to be a perfumer since I have a perfumepany. Soon, I want to develop a perfume that belongs to it.¡±


    ¡°But if you do this, you¡¯ll affect my time. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Li Yu said anxiously.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She said, ¡°I just want to enrich my life. My foundation in science is pretty good; I just don¡¯t know if my current major will affect my future exams.¡±


    Li Yuined in his heart. ¡®You want to enrich your life, but what about me?¡¯


    ¡°So, when do you n to marry me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If I can make some achievements in the entertainment industry after I graduate, we¡¯ll get our marriage certificate then,¡± she said seriously.


    Hearing this, he immediately became happy.


    He asked, ¡°But what if you don¡¯t? How long would I have to wait?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er thought about it seriously for a moment. She said, ¡°If I don¡¯t, let¡¯s do it a year after graduation. No matter what happens then, we¡¯ll get married as long as you still love me.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Li Yu was a little excited when he heard this.


    ¡°A gentleman keeps his word,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s high-five and swear!¡±


    He held the steering wheel with one hand and high-fived her with the other.


    ***


    Zhang Nuannuan returned to her bedroom and locked the door.


    Mrs. Zhang stood at the door, trying tofort her.


    When Old Madam Zhang returned and heard Mrs. Zhang¡¯sforting, she became even more annoyed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade her; just let her cry. She¡¯ll be fine once she cries enough.¡±


    Mr. Zhang was also very disappointed in Zhang Nuannuan.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯ve been standing there for half an hour, soe and rest for a while. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried Nuannuan will do something stupid,¡± said Mrs. Zhang.


    Old Madam Zhang said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything stupid, that girl wouldn¡¯t, either.¡±


    ¡°Come here quickly,¡± Mr. Zhang said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you stand at the door of her bedroom like this.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang felt sad and walked to the sofa unwillingly.


    ¡°My daughter has a hard life. It¡¯s because she was too innocent and let Li Yu y with her,¡± she said.


    ¡°Innocent? I think she¡¯s just stupid. Besides, what did he do to her? Wouldn¡¯t he know whether he likes her or not?¡±


    When Mr. Zhang thought about it, he was very angry. He had lived for decades, but he had never been so embarrassed.


    ¡°Of course he liked her back then. Otherwise, which man would be so stupid as to obey a woman he didn¡¯t like?¡± Mrs. Zhang said unhappily. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t admit it now because Nuannuan abandoned him back then, so he¡¯s taking revenge.¡±


    He angrily continued, ¡°She needs to wake up and stop dreaming so much. They apparently really liked each other, but they never took a single photo over three years. What was she even yapping about?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe what those people said?¡± Mrs. Zhang tried her best to defend herself. ¡°I think that little bastard from the Gu family said that on purpose!¡± ¡°Then let your daughter produce the evidence!¡± Old Madam Zhang said with disdain.


    Mrs. Zhang felt a little awkward. However, she still refused to give up. ¡°Mom, the Lis bullied Nuannuan like this. Are we just going to endure it? If we just let it slide, the other families will not look up to our Zhang family in the future.¡±


    When Old Madam Zhang heard this, she was also very angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your precious daughter. She made her rtionship with Li Yu sound so intimate that I really thought the two of them dated!¡± she said.


    Mrs. Zhang added fuel to the fire. ¡°Mom, the Lis went too far this time. Although Nuannuan is at fault, they humiliated us. We have to make them pay the price!¡±


    Old Madam Zhang rolled her eyes at Mrs. Zhang.


    ¡°You can say that, but do you think the Li family is easy to bully?¡± she mocked. ¡°me your daughter for being too stupid.. She didn¡¯t leave any evidence for a three-year rtionship!¡±

 Chapter 443 - Enraged

    Enraged


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Zhang saw that Old Madam Zhang wasn¡¯t convinced.


    Feeling wronged, she said, ¡°Mom, Nuannuan is your biological granddaughter. She¡¯s also a victim!¡±


    ¡°What victim?¡± Old Madam Zhang said. ¡°Your daughter is brainless. She misunderstood another man¡¯s kindness as love and did something one-sided. Despite knowing this, you still want others to take responsibility over her? Don¡¯t go so far until they send you to jail¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t just send someone to jail!¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a low voice.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is as stupid as your daughter?¡± Old Madam Zhang said angrily.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Mr. Zhang said from the side. ¡°She¡¯s just worried about Nuannuan.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang sighed and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be angry? They directly showed they didn¡¯t believe a single word she said earlier, and they¡¯re not even scared of your second brother. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re not afraid of our Zhang family!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°Mom,¡± she said, biting her lip, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sad over Nuannuan getting bullied like this? We can¡¯t afford to offend the Lis, but can¡¯t we take care of that b*tch from the Jiangs?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°That little b*tch doesn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. With Li Yu backing her up, do you think we can do anything?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this,¡± Mrs. Zhang said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Why should they bully my daughter like this?¡±


    Mr. Zhang said seriously, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get any ideas. Now that Second Brother is rising, we can¡¯t let anything happen to the family at this time!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was speechless.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Second Brother this, Second Brother that. Would they not be able to live without his position? Why should the whole familyply with him?


    Mr. Zhang looked at her angry face.


    He frowned, ¡°I know you¡¯re unhappy, but right now, we don¡¯t have the strength to fight against the Li family. When we do, we¡¯ll definitely take revenge for today!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang sighed and nced at the door to her bedroom.


    She said while upset, ¡°I know that, but how can Nuannuan find a boyfriend after today?¡±


    Old Madam Zhang sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. With our family¡¯s background, Nuannuan won¡¯t marry badly. This matter will be forgotten after a long time. I¡¯m a little tired, so you don¡¯t have to wake me up for dinner.¡±


    After saying that, she returned to her room.


    Zhang Xun saw that his grandmother had left. He stood up and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to rest too. You don¡¯t have to bring me along for dinner.¡±


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go and rest. There¡¯s a meeting in the afternoon, so don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Zhang Xun nodded and returned to his room.


    ¡°Honey, tell me, when will we go back to where we are? When will people stop stepping on us?¡± Mrs. Zhang said tiredly.


    Mr. Zhang was stunned. He was also frustrated and kept silent for a long time.


    He replied, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. If you have the time for that, just focus on the children.¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Huanhuan came over with a cup of tea. She obediently said, ¡°Sir, Madam, please don¡¯t think about those annoying things anymore. Drink some tea to calm down.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was already in a bad mood. When she saw Zhang Huanhuaning over to suck up to her, she became even angrier.


    She picked up one of the cups and poured it on Zhang Huanhuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost mealtime, so why are you making us drink tea?¡± she scolded angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know drinking tea can cause indigestion? You trash with nomon sense!¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan was so frightened that she screamed and instinctively dodged to the back, but the tea still sshed on her body.


    Mr. Zhang was starting to feel sorry for his eldest daughter, but when he saw his wife treating his younger daughter like this, he was instantly angry.


    He yelled, ¡°What are you doing?! Even if you¡¯re angry, don¡¯t vent your anger on the child. Nuannuan deserved what she got, so what¡¯s the use of throwing a tantrum now? It¡¯s because of a mother like you that she became an idiot!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Zhang Huanhuan.


    He softly said, ¡°Huanhuan, go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll be eating soon.¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She nodded and turned to leave.


    The moment she turned around, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her pitiful expression and was furious. This little b*tch was just like her mistress; they were both green tea b*tches!


    She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Fine, you actually scolded me because of this little slut!¡± she yelled.


    Mr. Zhang was furious and raised his hand to p her.


    He said, ¡°Watch your mouth. You¡¯re already so old, so how can you say such things?!¡±


    Mrs. Zhang felt wronged. Her husband actually dared to hit her now over an illegitimate daughter. How could she ept this?


    ¡°You Zhang brat,¡± she said with a ferocious expression. ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll fight you to the death today!¡±


    After saying that, she pounced on him!

 Chapter 444 - Let’s Talk It Out

    Let¡¯s Talk It Out


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Mr. Zhang was caught off guard as Mrs. Zhang scratched his face. He screamed in pain.


    Zhang Huanhuan was triumphant, but she pretended to be worried. She immediately went forward to intervene, deliberately shielding Mr. Zhang.


    She said, ¡°Madam, please calm down. Sir¡¯s face is already ruined. We can talk this out, so don¡¯t do anything, okay? I know that all of this is my fault. me me for not havingmon sense. I just wanted the two of you to calm down, and I didn¡¯t know that you couldn¡¯t drink tea before dinner. Please don¡¯t fight over such a small matter. I know I was wrong, Madam.¡±


    Because of her obstruction, Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t hit anyone. She became even angrier and pushed Zhang Huanhuan hard.


    ¡°Get lost, you little b*tch!¡± she said.


    What Zhang Huanhuan wanted was for Mrs. Zhang to make a move.


    Her eyes shed with a smile as she fell toward the coffee table.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Her head smashed heavily onto the table, her head bleeding as she fainted.


    Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t care less about Mrs. Zhang anymore and quickly carried Zhang Huanhuan.


    He shouted in panic, ¡°Get the car ready! Second Miss is injured!¡±


    Mother Wang, who was in the kitchen, ran out when she heard the noise. Seeing that Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s head was covered in blood, she covered her mouth in fear.


    The driver, Old Sun, also hurriedly ran out. When he saw this he was also quite frightened.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go get the car now and take Huanhuan to the hospital as soon as possible,¡± he said.


    After saying that, he ran out to get the car.


    Old Madam Zhang and Zhang Xun also walked out of their rooms. When they saw this scene, they immediately frowned.


    Mrs. Zhang, who was frightened by Zhang Huanhuan just now, immediately snapped back to her senses when she heard Mr. Zhang say ¡°Second Miss¡±.


    ¡°What did you call that b*tch just now?¡± she asked angrily.


    ¡°You better pray Huanhuan is fine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Mr. Zhang said with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± she widened her eyes.


    He ignored her and carried Zhang Huanhuan out.


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to chase after them and argue, but she was stopped by Old Madam Zhang.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Old Madam Zhang.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Mrs. Zhang said guiltily when she saw her mother-inw¡¯s serious face. ¡°He scolded me because of that unpresentable thing. He even hit me and threatened me!¡±


    Old Madam Zhang was so angry that she almost fainted. She didn¡¯t even need to guess that Zhang Huanhuan had tricked Mrs. Zhang this time!


    ¡°You idiot! You can¡¯t even defeat a little sl*t!¡± Old Madam Zhang said.


    ¡°Grandma, do you need me to go and take a look?¡± asked Zhang Xun expressionlessly.


    ¡°No need. If you go, your father will definitely vent his anger on you.¡± she shook her head.


    Mrs. Zhang said anxiously, ¡°If he bullies my son for that little sl*t, I¡¯ll risk my life to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you lost enough face today?¡± Old Madam Zhang said angrily as she pped Mrs. Zhang. ¡°Idiot, risking your life with your own man? What benefits could you get from that, and who¡¯d benefit in the end? Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was speechless, sad tears flowing out of her eyes.


    Old Madam Zhang ignored her and looked at Zhang Xun.


    She said, ¡°Zhang Xun, you should go to thepany for a meeting as usual. The higher-ups will ask for your father, so tell them something happened today and he can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Grandma.¡± Zhang Xun nodded.


    She thought for a moment and looked at Mother Wang.


    ¡°Mother Wang, prepare the car. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to keep an eye on him, lest he does something stupid,¡± said Old Madam Zhang.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard that the olddy was going to the hospital to see Zhang Huanhuan, she immediately lost herposure.


    ¡°Mom, do you want to see Zhang Huanhuan? What about me and Nuannuan?¡±


    ¡°You and your precious daughter should stay at home obediently,¡± Old Madam Zhang said with a serious expression. If there¡¯s any bad news about the Zhang family on the inte, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you giving up on us?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked in fear.


    Old Madam Zhang frowned. This idiot really made people worry.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to stabilize that little sl*t, Zhang Huanhuan. If she tells the media that you were the one who hit her, think about what would happen next,¡± sh said.


    Before Mrs. Zhang could say anything, Zhang Xun said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s been hard on you. You should go now. I¡¯m afraid that when Zhang Huanhuan wakes up, Dad will agree to whatever conditions she asks for. I¡¯ll persuade Mom here.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang nodded and walked out.


    Mrs. Zhang watched as the olddy left. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t provoke Zhang Huanhuan in the future,¡± said Zhang Xun expressionlessly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Zhang Xun?¡± asked Mrs. Zhang in agitation.


    ¡°If she can even harm herself to trick you, what else can¡¯t she do?¡± he said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take control of thepany. As long as you and Nuannuan control yourselves, Zhang Huanhuan won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble..¡±

 Chapter 445 - Provocation

    Provocation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Zhang Huanhuan, that sl*ut!¡± Mrs. Zhang said angrily. ¡°She¡¯s really infuriating. Don¡¯t you see she¡¯s simply provoking me?¡±


    Zhang Xun said, ¡°Her goal is to anger you and Nuannuan, so you can¡¯t be fooled by heer. You can be forgiven once, but what do you think will happen if you do it again?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was speechless.


    Hearing her son say this, she felt a lingering fear.


    ¡°Mom,¡± he continued, ¡°You have to stay calm for me and Nuannuan. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom knows.¡± she nodded.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. If it weren¡¯t for his mother and sister being useless teammates, he would¡¯ve been able to control thepany long ago.


    ***


    Old Madam Zhang rushed to the hospital. Zhang Huanhuan was still in the emergency room, so Mr. Zhang was sitting on a chair in a daze. There were still a lot of blood stains on his shirt.


    She gathered her emotions and let Mother Wang support her as she walked over.


    ¡°How is she?¡± she asked.


    Mr. Zhang felt a little ironic when he heard his mother¡¯s worried words. Was she afraid something would happen and affect Second Brother¡¯s rise?


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± He pretended to be surprised.


    He thought his mother would definitely use amanding tone to control Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s mouth.


    She sighed and pretended to be very guilty.


    ¡°Something so big happened, so I had toe and take a look. No matter what, Huanhuan is mine¡­¡± she said.


    She deliberately admitted Huanhuan as her granddaughter. She knew that as long as she said so, she¡¯d definitely get the result she wanted.


    Mr. Zhang was stunned. His mother was acting differently from what he had expected. Not only did she not care about his second brother, but she also admitted Huanhuan¡¯s identity. Was he dreaming?


    He found this scene unreal, but he was still very touched. After all, having an affair in marriage and having an illegitimate daughter was very disgraceful.


    ¡°The situation is still uncertain. Let¡¯s wait for now,¡± he replied.


    ¡°What a sin!¡± Old Madam Zhang sighed.


    Mother Wang apanied her in acting. She said,¡± Old Madam, don¡¯t worry. Miss Huanhuan will be fine.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang nodded. It was best if nothing happened. If something happened, it¡¯d be over. Zhang Huanhuan, that sl*t, really inherited that mistress¡¯s attitude.


    About half an hourter, the doctor came out.


    Old Madam Zhang and Mr. Zhang stood up together. He asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the patient inside?¡±


    ¡°Are you Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s family members?¡± the doctor asked in confusion.


    Yes, we are,¡± Mr. Zhang nodded without hesitation.


    Old Madam Zhang was very dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t show it.


    The doctor said, ¡°I¡¯m Doctor Cheng, Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s attending doctor. You don¡¯t have to worry since she¡¯s doing fine.Zhang Huanhuan is fine. She only got a slight concussion, so her head is only slightly injured. It¡¯s currently being stitched up.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Cheng, there won¡¯t be any side effects, right?¡± Old Madam Zhang was as calm as water, but she was acting panicked on the surface. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t stitches disfigure one¡¯s face? Doctor Cheng, you mustn¡¯t leave her with a scar. A youngdy can¡¯t have a scar on her face!¡±


    There were at least two benefits for Old Madam Zhang to say that.


    Firstly, she¡¯d seem like a good grandmother in front of the doctor.


    Secondly, she wanted Mr. Zhang to think she cared a lot about Zhang Huanhuan.


    Dr. Cheng said lightly, ¡°There won¡¯t be any side effects. As for scars, it depends on the person¡¯s physique. They just need to eat more fresh fruits and focus on a light diet with high nutrition. Anyway, I still have something to do, so wait here for a while. The patient should be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. Thank you, Dr. Cheng. We¡¯ll take good care of the child,¡± Old Madam Zhang said gratefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Old Madam. This is my duty as a doctor.¡± Dr. Cheng nodded.


    After saying that, he left quickly.


    Ten minutester, Zhang Huanhuan, who was wrapped in gauze and had a pale face, was sent out.


    ***


    In the high-ss ward, Mr. Zhang looked at his unconscious daughter and felt very sorry for her.


    Old Madam Zhang looked at everything and felt very upset, but she didn¡¯t show it at all.


    She spoke up, ¡°Son, Dr. Cheng said that Huanhuan is fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to get a divorce,¡± He said with a ferocious expression.


    She stood up and replied, ¡°Come out with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so I can¡¯t just leave,¡± he said in a repulsed manner.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s only in the corridor. Moreover, the nurse said it¡¯ll take at least half an hour for her to wake up. Mother Wang will be here to watch over her.¡±

 Chapter 446 - Divorce

    Divorce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Mr. Zhang was hesitant, he obediently followed her to the corridor.


    Old Madam Zhang asked, ¡°What about after the divorce? What do you n to do?¡±


    She didn¡¯t object immediately, instead only asking his ns if he divorced.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it after the divorce,¡± Mr. Zhang said emotionally.


    She said, ¡°Son, Huanhuan¡¯s identity hasn¡¯t been made public yet. If you divorce your wife for a maid, what will the outsiders say? Not to mention the freedom of speech on the inte now.¡±


    He frowned.


    She continued, ¡°If you were just anyone, no one would care. However, your brother is a deputy chief.¡±


    He looked dissatisfied.


    She went on, ¡°If Huanhuan¡¯s identity is made public, there will be more gossip. It¡¯s wrong for a wife to hit a child, but will an illegitimate daughter be seen as a good person? You want to divorce your first wife for an illegitimate daughter; can you bear the consequences of public opinion?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s too vicious. I really can¡¯t face her anymore,¡± he said unwillingly.


    ¡°Son, if Huanhuan wasn¡¯t your illegitimate daughter, would she have been that hostile?¡± Old Madam Zhang said seriously. ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t she like this all because you cheated on her? Huiying is indeed not very smart, but her husband cheated on her with another woman more than 20 years ago. Now, her children have to face the fact that their father is a cheater. How can Huiying not hate Huanhuan?¡±


    ¡°But this time, she was too cruel,¡± he said guiltily. ¡°She¡¯s a mother herself. Doesn¡¯t her conscience hurt when she treats a child like that?¡±


    Although Old Madam Zhang knew this was all Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s n, she couldn¡¯t tell her eldest son that.


    Mr. Zhang was currently in a state of high spirits. If she said anything bad about Zhang Huanhuan, it would only anger him. Thus, she could only target Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s mother.


    She said, ¡°Back then, Huiying was almost 9 months pregnant. At that time, that mistress of yours woman deliberately provoked her, causing her to have a premature delivery and massive bleeding. She almost died in the hospital from that urrence. Why didn¡¯t you say your mistress was vicious at that time? Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d never contact her again?¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Since she¡¯s a mother as well, why didn¡¯t you ask that woman about her conscience when she did that? Now, over a small matter, you want to abandon your first wife who almost died giving birth to your child. Do you have any morals? Son, why are you so muddle-headed!¡±


    Mr. Zhang was speechless.


    She was silent for a moment. ¡°When people are angry, it¡¯s inevitable they¡¯d do some bad things. However, none of them ever really meant to do it. If you divorce Huiying over this, what will happen to Zhang Xun and Nuannuan? Or is that, in your heart, neither of them canpare to this illegitimate daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, Mom!¡± Mr. Zhang immediately replied.


    She replied, ¡°Then stop thinking about a divorce anymore. Huiying has contributed a lot to our Zhang family. Back then, we were very poor, but she didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she married you and gave birth to Zhang Xun. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to do that. At that time, she even used her family¡¯s money to subsidize ours. We shouldn¡¯t forget her sacrifices.¡±


    He was speechless. He knew that he owed his wife, but he never felt gratitude toward her.


    Old Madam Zhang immediately saw through her eldest son¡¯s thoughts.


    She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t try and tell me that your mistress also gave birth to your child, and don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s your true love. If you were still poor and had nothing when you met her, she wouldn¡¯t even have looked at you.¡±


    Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t give up, wanting to speak up for the mistress.


    He replied, ¡°No matter what, she stayed with me for so many years without a title. It was also quite tough for her.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Wuming may have stayed with you. However, how much money did you spend on her at that time? Huiying might not know about this, but Zhang Xun and I know very well.¡±


    He replied in guilt, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s true Huanhuan got injured from Huiying¡¯s impulsiveness. However, do you dare to say you¡¯re not also in the wrong here? Had you not protected Huanhuan at all times, why would she hate the girl so much?¡±


    He immediately said, ¡°Mom, she deliberately sshed Huanhuan with tea. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I just said a few words.¡±


    She frowned, ¡°You lectured your first wife in front of Huanhuan. Did you even think about Huiying¡¯s face? Besides, it was almost time to eat, so why serve tea? If the person who served you tea was Nuannuan or Zhang Xun, would you do the same?¡±

 Chapter 447 - Common Sense

    Chapter 447 - Common Sense<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. Zhang said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Zhang Xun and Nuannuan have known about this since they were young.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang snorted, ¡°What, isn¡¯t Huanhuan also your daughter? You spent so much money, but this is how that woman taught her daughter? She doesn¡¯t even know simplemon sense?¡±<div>


    ¡°Mom,¡± he said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t we all have nannies at home? Huanhuan doesn¡¯t need to learn anything about that at all.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± she said contemptuously. ¡°The Zhang family doesn¡¯t have nannies, is that why Zhang Xun and Nuannuan had to learn?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you know I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± he said guiltily.


    She replied earnestly, ¡°Son, I don¡¯t care about what you mean. However, you can¡¯t even handle a bowl of water. How can you make Huiying feel at ease?¡±


    ¡°But Huanhuan only has good intentions,¡± he said helplessly.


    She said, ¡°I never said she did it on purpose, but aren¡¯t you the one who decides whether her conflict with Huiying will deepen? Don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce. If Huanhuan doesn¡¯t want to stay at home, you can arrange for her to go somewhere else, but you have to go home.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mom,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Huanhuan what she thinks after she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in,¡± said Old Madam Zhang.


    After saying that, they entered the ward.


    As soon as they did, Mother Wang used a look that only she and the olddy could understand to tell Old Madam Zhang that Zhang Huanhuan had woken up but was pretending to be unconscious.


    Old Madam Zhang was displeased. She deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯ve made Huanhuan suffer. Son, do you hate me for being unfair to her?¡±<div>


    Hate? He was a coward, but he also knew that his mother was doing this for the greater good.


    ¡°Of course not. After all, Huanhuan¡¯s identity is indeed a little concerning,¡± said Mr. Zhang.


    Zhang Huanhuan, who was pretending to be unconscious, was furious when she heard this.


    Old Madam Zhang saw the girl¡¯s eyelids twitch and mocked her in her heart.


    She spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can understand my troubles. When Huanhuan wakes up, you can take care of her. I won¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve waited for so long. Why don¡¯t you wait for her to wake up before you leave?¡± he asked, confused.


    She waved her hand and replied, ¡°Huanhuan doesn¡¯t want to see me, either. Besides, you two must have something to talk about, so it¡¯s not good for me to stay around. Moreover, you¡¯re usually busy with work. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, you wouldn¡¯t have had the time to apany her. Take this opportunity to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°But at home¡­¡± Mr. Zhang said.


    He wanted to say something, but he did not dare to.


    Old Madam Zhang said firmly, ¡°Huiying has attacked Huiying like this. If I don¡¯t go back to settle things, the situation could be worse.Take good care of Huanhuan; I¡¯ll settle the matters at home.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mom,¡± Mr. Zhang said gratefully.<div>


    She deliberately looked at Zhang Huanhuan. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°Huanhuan, this child, has a bad life. If it were possible, who¡¯d want to be an illegitimate child? At noon, Mother Wang wille to deliver food. Make sure she eats. Also, don¡¯t say anything else but take good care of the child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, Mom,¡± he stood up and said.


    She waved her hand and replied, ¡°No, stay here until Huanhuan wakes up. If you¡¯re not by her side when she awakes, how disappointed would she be? Things have already been so bad for her.¡±


    Of course, Zhang Huanhuan didn¡¯t believe that the olddy would be soft-hearted. However, Mr. Zhang did!


    Looking at his mother¡¯s departing figure, he was very emotional. His mother was old, but she wasn¡¯t as cold as before.


    ***


    They left the hospital.


    ¡°Mother Wang, was that little sl*t really awake?¡± Old Madam Zhang asked.


    ¡°She definitely was.¡± Mother Wang nodded. ¡°But Old Madam, was she really not touched by your words?¡±


    ¡°Who said she¡¯d feel touched by it?¡± Old Madam Zhang said contemptuously. ¡°She could potentially ruin Huiying; do you think a few words could move her?¡±


    Mother Wang immediately understood. After thinking for a moment, she said worriedly, ¡°Sir was indeed touched. He thinks that you treat Zhang Huanhuan coldly because you have no other choice. If she uses this matter to make him feel even more guilty and make him neglect Miss Nuannuan and Young Master Zhang Xun in the future, what should we do? Just now, Old Madam also said that she wouldn¡¯t feel touched, so she might do something evil again, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t dare to do it right now, but I still have some tricks up my sleeve,¡± said Old Madam Zhang.


    ¡°Old Madam, shouldn¡¯t we just stop her?¡± Mother Wang asked in confusion.


    Old Madam Zhang smiled. ¡°No, this is fine. If we stop her, it¡¯ll only make my son think that I¡¯m bullying her. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to let heer court death and destroy herself?¡±


    Mother Wang gave her a thumbs up. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was! That young girl was no match for the olddy!

 Chapter 448 - Cut in Two

    Chapter 448 - Cut in Two<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The day after Old Madam Li¡¯s birthday party.


    The Pan family, who weren¡¯t invited, shamelessly came to the Li family.<div>


    Pan Qi was wearing a suit and had a confident smile on his face. With the Li family¡¯s support, he had a status in the medical field.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Pan was also elegant and generous, looking like a nobledy.


    She didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Her daily activities were only to go to the beauty salon with a few richdies she was close to.


    Pan Yueyue, on the other hand, looked well-behaved and sensible. She was as elegant as her mother, pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Aunt Li, I wish you good health and a long life,¡± she said. ¡°We didn¡¯t make it to yesterday¡¯s birthday banquet. Today, we¡¯ll make up for it with a birthday gift.¡±


    She handed the gift to Old Madam Li.


    ¡°Miss Pan, please call me Old Madam Li,¡± said Old Madam Li.


    Pan Yueyue was unhappy, but she still smiled sweetly.


    She replied, ¡°You¡¯ll look younger if I call you Aunt Li, no? Anyway, I carefully selected this. Take a look; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Old Madam Li was speechless, feeling very upset. What did this girl mean? Was she calling her very old?


    Although she wasn¡¯t young anymore, wasn¡¯t it too rude to say it like that?<div>


    Old Master Li said with a cold face, ¡°Miss Pan, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being confident, but being overconfident is an illness that needs treatment. However, since you¡¯re here today, let¡¯s get straight to the point; I deliberately didn¡¯t invite you. Also, my wife won¡¯t ept the gifts you sent.¡±


    The Pans looked embarrassed and shocked. So it wasn¡¯t that the person handling the invitations made a mistake, but the Lis did it on purpose?


    Pan Qi smiled unnaturally. ¡°Mr. Li, this is also a small token of appreciation from us. I¡¯ve already brought it here, so there¡¯s no need to take it back. Please ept it.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Pan,¡± Old Master Li said disdainfully, ¡°We don¡¯tck such a gift. If I ask you to bring it back, just bring it back.¡±


    Pan Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He used to be called Xiao Pan, but now it was Doctor Pan. There was definitely something wrong.


    After pondering for a moment, he revealed a troubled expression.


    ¡°But,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the gift. How can I bring it back? It¡¯s very improper.¡±


    Old Master Li said domineeringly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You did save my wife¡¯s life, but that¡¯s just your duty as a doctor. All these years, the Li family has given the Pan family a lot of benefits. It¡¯s time to draw a line between us.¡±


    Pan Qi could no longer remain calm. In the past, with the Li family¡¯s back-up, he was very bold in everything he did. But recently, he had be very brazen. ¡°Old Master Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Pan Qi. ¡°Our families have always had a good rtionship. Did we do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Dr. Pan,¡± Old Master Li said calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with you guys. I just don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Pans anymore.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Dr. Pan, you¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years, so you must¡¯ve saved many rich people. However, have they all been as generous as my family? Did they all repay you so generously?¡±<div>


    Pan Qi was a little nervous and thought for a long time.


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a doctor¡¯s job to save lives and heal the wounded, and I never ask for anything in return. If you say that saving a patient is for something in return, then you¡¯d lose your job. However, a patient and his family who knows how to be grateful will naturally take the initiative to repay their lifesaver. But if they don¡¯t know that, it¡¯s not wrong for them to repay the doctor. So, whether the patient and his family return the kindness depends on whether they¡¯re grateful people or not.¡±


    Old Master Li was instantly displeased. Did Pan Qi mean that if the Lis didn¡¯t repay him, they weren¡¯t grateful people?


    He disdainfully said, ¡°Heh¡­ Dr. Pan¡¯s words made sense, but one shouldn¡¯t be greedy, right? If a doctor uses moral kidnapping on a patient and their family, the doctor would definitely go downhill.¡±


    Pan Qi was frightened, instinctively wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    He replied, ¡°Old Master Li is right; people should know their limits. Otherwise, they¡¯d be too shameless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If you have nothing else to say, you can leave!¡± Old Master Li said with a smile.


    The Pans didn¡¯t know what to do when suddenly being chased away.


    Pan Yueyue frowned. It seemed like there was no turning back. If she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity today and used the Li family again, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance.


    She spoke up, ¡°Old Master Li, I have an issue, but I don¡¯t know what went wrong.. Won¡¯t you help me onest time?¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 449 - Don’t Think So Highly of Yourself

    Don¡¯t Think So Highly of Yourself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Miss Pan,¡± Old Master Li said with a frown, ¡°Please tell me first. If it¡¯s beyond my ability, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Pan Yueyue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal; I just want CEO Li to write a script for me.¡±


    Li Sheng, who was ying games, heard this and immediately mocked, ¡°Hahaha! Miss Pan, are you drunk? Asking the Li family¡¯s CEO Li to write you a script; don¡¯t you know where you are?¡±


    Pan Yueyue bit her lip and ignored Li Sheng.


    She looked at Old Master Li and asked, ¡°Old Master Li, would that be okay?¡±


    Old Master Li¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°The Li family can make your family prosper. Naturally, we can also make your family disappear. Miss Pan, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±


    When Pan Qi heard this, he immediately became nervous.


    He said, ¡°Old Mister Li, please don¡¯t be angry. My daughter is not sensible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs. Pan said. ¡°We¡¯ve spoiled her too much; sometimes, she doesn¡¯t know her limits. Old Master Li, please don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a junior.¡±


    Pan Yueyue said while upset, ¡°This is a very simple matter for CEO Li. Why not?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Sheng said sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re unworthy. You¡¯d better think twice before you speak. Otherwise, your entire family will be killed by you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go overboard with my suggestion,¡± she replied.


    Hearing her words, Pan Qi panicked even more.


    ¡°Yueyue, shut your mouth!¡± he said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any brains? Is this what I taught you in the past?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Pan, if you want to educate your daughter, do it at home. Don¡¯t yell at her in the Li family¡¯s house. Butler, send the guests out. Don¡¯t dy Doctor Pan¡¯s opportunity to educate his daughter,¡± Old Master Li said calmly.


    Pan Qi was so embarrassed that he was speechless. He could only reveal a stiff smile.


    ¡°We won¡¯t disturb Old Master Li¡¯s rest,¡± hei said. ¡°We¡¯ll contact you again when we have time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± said Old Master Li. ¡°Just live well.¡±


    Pan Qi was very dissatisfied, but he didn¡¯t want to do anything. After all, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the benefits he had gained over the years.


    ***


    At the Pan family¡¯s residence.


    Pan Qi sat on the sofa in frustration.


    Mrs. Pan brought a cup of tea to him.


    ¡°Honey, have some tea to cool down,¡± she said.


    He picked up the teacup and finished it in one gulp.


    Then, he looked at Pan Yueyue coldly.


    ¡°Tell us, what else are you hiding from us?¡± he asked.


    Pan Yueyue was terrified when she saw her father¡¯s gloomy expression.


    ¡°Dad, what can I hide from you?¡± she replied. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    ¡°You still want to quibble?¡± Pan Qi said with a gloomy face. ¡°Hurry up and tell us what you¡¯ve done to have angered the Li family so much.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was startled by Pan Qi and frowned.


    ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t do anything,¡±she said pitifully, biting her lip.


    Mrs. Pan couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter in such a pitiful state. ¡°Hubby,


    Yueyue isn¡¯t lying. We must¡¯ve thought too much.¡±


    Pan Qi ignored his wife and continued to stare coldly at Pan Yueyue.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me even if I beat you to death, will you?¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Pan stole a nce at her daughter and saw that she had lowered her head guiltily. Mrs. Pan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, something was wrong. ¡°Yueyue, if you really have something to say, don¡¯t hide it. Just say it,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Pan Yueyue said with tears in her eyes. ¡°I only offended Jiang Ling¡¯er recently.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± Mrs. Pan frowned. The girl in the jewelry advertisement?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pan Yueyue nodded. ¡°Due to that, my scenes were cut.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her background?¡± asked Pan Qi.


    Pan Yueyue said seriously, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Jiang family, and CEO Li is her manager. However, I didn¡¯t know at that time. I only knew she was part of the Jiangs, not to mention that she had scandals in the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s CEO Li¡¯s person!¡± Pan Qi roared angrily. ¡°How dare you provoke him? Are you brainless?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this,¡± Pan Yueyue said, choking. ¡°They went overboard.¡±


    ¡°Are you that stupid?¡± Mrs. Pan asked. ¡°To provoke CEO Li¡¯s people, aren¡¯t you basically pping him in the face? Now, you¡¯re saying that other people were going overboard? Are you worried our family will die too slowly?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Pan Yueyue said aggrievedly. ¡°I thought they¡¯d give Dad some face and not stoop to my level..¡±

 Chapter 450 - Idiot

    Idiot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Pan Qi pped Pan Yueyue angrily.


    Pan Yueyue¡¯s face had a palm print as she cried in grievance.


    ¡°What face do I have left?¡± Pan Qi said angrily. ¡°You idiot, you ruined the glory and wealth that I had worked so hard to get so quickly. Why are you crying? Where did you get the nerves to cry? Hold it back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Hubby,¡± Mrs. Pan said softly. ¡°You¡¯ve had more experience than anyone else for so many years. Even without the Li family, I think you¡¯ll still be doing well in the medical field.¡±


    However, Pan Qi, who was used to taking shortcuts, wouldn¡¯t listen to his wife. ¡°What else do you know besides spending money?¡± he said angrily. ¡°What was the use of me being careful all these years? It¡¯s because I can¡¯t lose the Li family¡¯s support. Now, it¡¯s all ruined by this idiot!¡±


    Mrs. Pan sighed. ¡°Things have alreadye to this; there¡¯s no point in you dealing with her. We¡¯ll just have to be more careful in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    Pan Qi looked at Pan Yueyue with hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°There are all kinds of people in the entertainment industry,¡± he said. ¡°In the future, you better have some brains. Don¡¯t provoke those people you shouldn¡¯t. If you do that again, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    Pan Yueyue immediately nodded, but she was also very flustered.


    In the beginning, she had tricked Old Madam Li intoing back because she wanted her to support her and educate Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    However, Jiang Ling¡¯er ended up fine, but the Pans were abandoned.


    If his father knew the truth, he would definitely break her legs.


    After thinking for a moment, she said pitifully,¡±Dad, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I simply thought that since you saved Old Madam Li¡¯s life, the Lis would at least give you some face. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so cold-blooded.¡±


    Pan Qi had the urge to beat her to death.


    He replied, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ve said it many times; I¡¯m a doctor, and I was on duty that day. That was my job, and that was what I should do! Do you understand? If other doctors were on duty, would I still be able to rely on the Li family?¡±


    He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I saved Old Madam Li, and the Li family repaid me. People call them grateful for that. But if I use the matter of saving people to ask the Lis for help, others will say that I¡¯m a scum in the medical field!¡±


    Pan Yueyue nodded. ¡°I understand, Dad. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Alright, get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±


    She immediately ran back to the bedroom.


    ***


    ¡°Hubby, let me give you a massage,¡± said Mrs. Pan.


    Pan Qi sighed and walked to the chaise longue to lie down.


    ¡°Give me a massage,¡± he said.


    Mrs. Pan stepped forward and started massaging him.


    He was about to fall asleep when his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Check who¡¯s calling,¡± Pan Qi said with his eyes closed.


    She picked up the phone and nced at it.


    ¡°Put it on speaker,¡± he continued.


    Mrs. Pan did as she was told.


    After the call connected, a female intern doctor said anxiously, ¡°Doctor Pan, the patient you were the chief surgeon for yesterday had a problem. Now, he needs a second operation. Pleasee quickly.¡±


    Pan Qi jumped up from the chaise lounge. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. It¡¯ll take at least twenty minutes.¡±


    After saying that, he gestured for Mrs. Pan to hang up.


    She hung up the phone and said worriedly, ¡°Hubby, can¡¯t you just get to the operating table now?¡±


    Pan Qi said, ¡°Director Wang is here today, so I¡¯ll just spend twenty minutes getting there. By the time I arrive, the patient will have already entered the operating room for the second surgery.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Pan had a thought-provoking expression. Wasn¡¯t he shirking responsibility?


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead. Drive safely.¡±


    Pan Qi nodded, picking up his car keys and walking out.


    ***


    After Pan Qi left, Mrs. Pan took out a medical ice pack and wrapped it in a wet towel.


    When she reached Pan Yueyue¡¯s room, she asked, ¡°Yueyue, can Mome in?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mom. Come in,¡± said Pan Yueyue.


    Pan Yueyue was puzzled. Why wasn¡¯t her mother apanying her father in the living room?


    Mrs. Pan entered the bedroom and saw her daughter¡¯s swollen face. Her heart ached and she felt helpless.


    She handed the ice pack to her daughter. She said, ¡°Use this. The swelling will go down faster.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Pan Yueyue said as she held the ice pack.


    Mrs. Pan felt her heart ache when she saw her daughter like this, but there was nothing she could do..

 Chapter 451 - Overestimated

    Overestimated


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Pan Yueyue looked at her mother, feeling even more upset.


    She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t ept this. Is this how it ends?¡±


    Mrs. Pan frowned. Things had alreadye to this; was she still going to act up?


    ¡°What else are you nning?¡± asked Mrs. Pan. Without the Li family¡¯s support, your father isn¡¯t enough to y around with the Jiangs.¡±


    ¡°The Jiangs aren¡¯t that powerful!¡± Pan Yueyue said disdainfully.


    ¡°No matter what,¡± said Mrs. Pan solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend them. Besides, they¡¯re cooperating with the Li family right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for overestimating Dad¡¯s position in the Li family,¡± Pan Yueyue said in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s why this happened.¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, what do you mean by what you just said?¡± Mrs. Pan asked.


    Pan Yueyue was speechless.


    She felt very guilty that she had let the cat out of the bag.


    ¡°Yueyue, tell me the truth. Is there something you¡¯re hiding?¡± Mrs. Pan asked.


    Pan Yueyue nced at the door in fear. ¡°Mom, keep your voice down,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mrs. Pan said. ¡°There¡¯s a patient with an issue in the hospital, so your father went to the hospital. We¡¯re the only ones at home.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was silent for a long time. Then, she said honestly, ¡°I deliberately revealed some dirt about Jiang Ling¡¯er and called Old Madam Li back. I wanted her to chase Jiang Ling¡¯er away. But for some reason, Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t chased away. Instead, the Li family stopped supporting us.¡±


    Mrs. Pan frowned and said angrily, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re already in your 20s. How can you still be so stupid? That¡¯s CEO Li¡¯s mother; would she harm her own son for an outsider?¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t mean to harm CEO Li,¡± Pan Yueyue said. ¡°I just wanted to use Old Madam Li to drive Jiang Ling¡¯er away.¡±


    Mrs. Pan gritted her teeth and said, Why can¡¯t you just admit that you¡¯re stupid? You already know CEO Li is her manager, yet you still went to tell Old Madam Li that there¡¯s something wrong with the person he likes?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether Jiang Ling¡¯er is a problem or not. Even if she is, aren¡¯t you saying that CEO Li has bad taste?¡± Mrs. Pan continued after taking a deep breath. Do you think she¡¯ll be in a good mood if you say that her son has bad taste in front of her?¡±


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still better than having a bad woman by his side, right?¡± Pan Yueyue said indignantly.


    Mrs. Pan was so angry that sheughed and said,¡±Ha¡­ Let me ask you, are those rumors even true? Have you checked?¡±


    Pan Yueyue said guiltily, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, my agent said that many things aren¡¯t baseless. Jiang Ling¡¯er seems like a really good person, so why would she let others nder her?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Mrs. Pan said angrily. ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous. Do you think people will believe you just because you say it? That Jiang family¡¯s daughter must have something amazing about her. Otherwise, how could CEO Li like her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter,¡± Pan Yueyue said while upset. ¡°How can you praise someone else?¡±


    Seeing how stupid her daughter was, Mrs. Pan sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Being able to face the excellence of others would show you have a good outlook. Do you understand?¡±


    Pan Yueyue snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything good about her. She wouldn¡¯t be where she is today without CEO Li¡¯s support.¡±


    Mrs. Pan was very disappointed to see that her daughter was exactly the same as her husband.


    ¡°If Jiang Ling¡¯er is really useless, why didn¡¯t CEO Li choose someone else?¡± asked Mrs. Pan.


    ¡°Of course! He just wants to sleep with her!¡± Pan Yueyue said unhappily.


    ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s that shallow?¡± Mrs. Pan asked. Since you were in that drama, I watched it as well. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s acting skills can easily overshadow you.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was speechless.


    ¡°There are some things that you just can¡¯t admit,¡± Mrs. Pan said seriously. ¡°I hope you can see through everything. Just because you can¡¯tpare to her now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t be able to do so in the future. Do you understand?¡±


    Pan Yueyue frowned and replied,¡± Okay, I understand. Mom, does CEO Li really think Jiang Ling¡¯er will win?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Mrs. Pan said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it has nothing to do with us. Remember, if it¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was very upset, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute.


    Mrs. Pan knew that her daughter must be unhappy.


    She said, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t want to discourage you. However, you can¡¯t possibly enter the Li family!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why do you look down on me like this?¡± Pan Yueyue asked..

 Chapter 452 - Rely on Yourself

    Rely on Yourself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Pan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother; how could I look down on you? I just don¡¯t want you to be like your father, only thinking about sucking up to others. You have to straighten your attitude and rely on your own hard work to win everything you want.¡±


    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing quite well in the entertainment industry these past few years. Work hard on your acting and you¡¯ll definitely gain something in the future. Remember what I said; your looks will eventually age, but your acting skills will always be there.¡±


    Pan Yueyue was annoyed, but she knew that her mother was right.


    She nodded and replied, ¡°Mom, I know what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ll take care of myself. By the way, did you just say that something happened at the hospital? Do you know what it is? Will it affect Dad?¡±


    Mrs. Pan was a little frustrated. Her daughter¡¯s sudden change of topic meant that she was very annoyed.


    She could only follow along. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, either. It seems that he has a second operation. It shouldn¡¯t affect him, right?¡±


    Pan Yueyue sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. If anything happens to him at work, I¡¯ll be in trouble too.¡±


    Mrs. Pan was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yueyue,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Mom will protect you.¡±


    Pan Yueyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, guilt, and fear.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this,¡± she said. ¡°Will Dad really be okay?¡±


    ¡°The Li family and the Pan family have cut off all ties,¡± Mrs. Pan said. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, and your father¡¯s work has nothing to do with you either. Do you understand?¡±


    Pan Yueyue nodded.


    ***


    In a private hospital¡¯s high-ss ward.


    Zhang Huanhuan was eating the fruits that Mr. Zhang had cut himself.


    She was very pleased with herself. Although she was injured, she had won this time. Mrs. Zhang and her daughter must be very angry now.


    ¡°Sir, you should have some too. This melon is very sweet,¡± she said with a smile.


    She deliberately used the word ¡®Sir¡¯ to provoke Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang felt guilty when he heard her call him ¡®Sir¡¯ with a smile.


    ¡°Silly child, I¡¯ve said it many times; there¡¯s no one else here, so just call me


    Dad! Why aren¡¯t you listening to Dad anymore?¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan immediately stopped smiling, her eyes dimming.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get used to calling you that.¡± she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t be able to change it in the future. If I identally call you that on an important asion or in front of an important person, won¡¯t it harm you and the Zhang family? I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, nor do I want to embarrass the Zhangs because of a slip of the tongue.¡±


    When Mr. Zhang heard this, his heart ached even more.


    ¡°Harm on the Zhang family?¡± he said firmly. ¡°You are my daughter. There¡¯s nothing wrong with calling me Dad!!¡±


    ¡°Will the old madam agree?¡± Zhang Huanhuan asked carefully. ¡°My identity is really sensitive. Moreover, she¡¯s already so old. I don¡¯t want to make her unhappy.¡±


    Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment before he replied, ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother will not object this time. However, we can¡¯t be too ostentatious. After all, your uncle is still in his rising period. Therefore, we can¡¯t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Albeit a little dissatisfied, she nodded obediently on the surface.


    She said, ¡°Alright, listen to Dad. You can¡¯t affect Uncle¡¯s future because of me. However, will Auntie¡­? After all, my existence is very difficult for her to ept.¡±


    At the mention of Mrs. Zhang, Mr. Zhang was a little angry.


    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for your grandmother¡¯s pleading, I would¡¯ve divorced her long ago. This time, if she still dares to cause trouble, I¡¯ll make her scram back to her mother¡¯s house. She can be so cruel to a child; she¡¯spletely vicious!¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan was extremely happy in her heart, but she had a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that,¡± she said. ¡°Auntie isn¡¯t bad. After all, no woman is willing to share her husband with another woman.¡±


    ¡°That vicious woman treated you like this, yet you still want to speak up for her?¡± Mr. Zhang said.


    ¡°Dad, Mom has left,¡± said Zhang Huanhuan. ¡°I¡¯m also very lonely. I don¡¯t need Auntie to ept me, but I want to be by your side. Even if it¡¯s just as a maid, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    When Mr. Zhang heard this, he felt even more guilty.


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of you. I¡¯ve already transferred a vi under your name. After you¡¯re discharged, if you don¡¯t want to see them, you can live by yourself. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of you.¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan wouldn¡¯t move out on her own. If she chose to live alone, wouldn¡¯t she be like her biological mother and be raised outside?


    If she wanted to stay outside, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to return to the Zhangs..

 Chapter 453: Venting Her Anger

    Chapter 453: Venting Her Anger<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason why Zhang Huanhuan did that on purpose wasn¡¯t for a vi; she had to be active in the Zhang family and anger them every day. Only then would she be able to help vent her deceased mother¡¯s anger.


    Zhang Huanhuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Auntie and the others. I want to stay and bond with them well, especially Sister Nuannuan. I want to work hard to change everything because I don¡¯t want to see Dad in a difficult position.¡±<div>


    When Mr. Zhang heard this, he was very touched. Such a caring and obedient daughter was really a blessing from his previous life.


    ¡°Dad knows how kind you are, but Nuannuan might not ept your kindness,¡± he said.


    Zhang Huanhuan said seriously, ¡°I know why Sister Nuannuan doesn¡¯t want to ept it, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always yielded to her. I won¡¯t fight with her. I¡¯ll think for her and let her know that I¡¯m not here to cause trouble; I just want to integrate into this family.¡±


    Mr. Zhang felt guilty. This younger daughter was much more sensible than Zhang Nuannuan.


    ¡°My dear daughter, if Nuannuan was half as sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried,¡± he said.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Sister Nuannuan is great as well. Dad, I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a few days now. I feel fine. I want to be discharged soon so I can go home and rest.¡±


    Whether or not she rested was secondary. The main thing was to go back and cause trouble for those b*tches.


    Mr. Zhang frowned and said, ¡°Huanhuan, although the doctor said that it¡¯s a mild concussion, it will take a week for you to recover. You have to be obedient. I hope you can be patient for at least a week.¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, the disinfectant in the hospital smells so bad. I¡¯ve also changed the gauze, and the next I need it changed will be in three days. Let¡¯s just go home; it¡¯s better there than in the hospital.¡±


    If she stayed in the hospital, wouldn¡¯t Mrs. Zhang and her daughter be relieved?


    Mr. Zhang thought that it made sense, since Zhang Huanhuan was ufortable in the hospital.<div>


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said dotingly. ¡°Dad will get you discharged tomorrow. We can go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± said Zhang Huanhuan with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter,¡± he said dotingly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, can I still call you Dad when we get home?¡± her face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Of course!¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Dad¡­¡± Zhang Huanhuan said tearfully.


    When Mr. Zhang saw his daughter like this, his heart ached.


    ¡°My dear daughter, why are you crying?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so happy since Mom left,¡± she said. ¡°Now that I can call you Dad again and live with you, I¡¯m really happy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault in the past,¡± he said guiltily. ¡°I made you suffer, but don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Dad¡¯s fault.¡± she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get along with my family, but I¡¯ll work hard in the future.¡±<div>


    Mr. Zhang was speechless. If his wife and eldest daughter were as understanding as Huanhuan, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.


    ***


    The next day.


    10 AM.


    Zhang Huanhuan, who had left for three days, returned to the Zhang family¡¯s residence.


    In the living room.


    Seeing the pale Zhang Huanhuan, Old Madam Zhang frowned.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you don¡¯t look so good. Why don¡¯t you stay in the hospital for a few more days?¡± Old Madam Zhang asked.


    ¡°The hospital is too deserted, Old Madam. It doesn¡¯t have the warmth of home,¡± Zhang Huanhuan said weakly.


    ¡°Huanhuan, just call me Grandma from now on.¡± Old Madam Zhang struggled in her heart.


    Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Nuannuan widened their eyes in disbelief and anger.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Old Madam Zhang. ¡°Any objections?¡±


    She was a little resentful that these two women always failed to meet her expectations. Why couldn¡¯t they read the situation?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m happy with whatever your wishes are,¡± Mrs. Zhang forced a smile and said.


    ¡°Then you should put away that expression as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost,¡± retorted Old Madam Zhang.


    She was unhappy. Previously, she had told them to control their expressions and emotions. Zhang Huanhuan and Mr. Zhang had just returned, but they had already exposed themselves?


    Zhang Huanhuan saw the looks on Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s faces, feeling triumphant in her heart.


    On the surface, she pretended to be ttered and choked with sobs.


    Although Old Madam Zhang was disgusted, she smiled and said, ¡°Calm down, good child.¡±


    As she said that, she looked at Mrs. Zhang.


    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and apologize to Huanhuan,¡± she ordered.


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face darkened.. Was there something wrong with her mother-inw¡¯s brain? She actually wanted her to apologize to this illegitimate child?

 Chapter 454: It Wasn’t Intentional

    Chapter 454: It Wasn¡¯t Intentional<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Huanhuan spoke up, ¡°Forget it, Grandma. I don¡¯t think Auntie did it on purpose. Moreover, I¡¯m younger than her; how can I make an elder lower her head and apologize?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to be so hypocritical,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said.<div>


    Old Madam Zhang looked at Mrs. Zhang and said, ¡°I¡¯m already giving you face by not asking you to apologize at the hospital. We¡¯re all family now, so can¡¯t you just say sorry?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t push her on purpose. Why should I apologize?¡± Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth.


    ¡°No matter what, you still pushed her, right?¡± Old Madam Zhang said seriously.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t do this to my mother,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan immediately.


    Old Madam Zhang ignored her and looked coldly at Mrs. Zhang.


    ¡°If you did something wrong, then you have to admit your mistake,¡± she said.


    Although Mrs. Zhang was unwilling, she knew the olddy still had the final say in the family.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized.


    Zhang Huanhuan felt very refreshed, immediately waving her hand and replying, ¡°Auntie, I know it was an ident. I should apologize; it¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t hold my bnce properly.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t make things any more difficult for her, Old Madam Zhang was very satisfied.


    She liked obedient people.<div>


    ¡°You see, Huanhuan is very sensible. She¡¯s even speaking up for you now, but you were so reluctant to apologize,¡± she said.


    Zhang Nuannuan was furious when she heard Old Madam Zhang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Grandma, are you out of your mind?¡± she said in agitation. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong; this b*tch deliberately framed her.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A pnded on Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face.


    She looked at her mother in disbelief.


    ¡°Zhang Nuannuan!¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart ached. ¡°How dare you talk to Grandma like that?!¡± she said sternly.


    ¡°Ever since that b*tch came, there hasn¡¯t been a day of peace in the house!¡± Zhang Nuannuan cried.


    She then ran back to the bedroom.


    Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t chase after her, not forgetting what her son had said before.


    ¡°Dad, did Sister Nuannuan misunderstand me again?¡± Zhang Huanhuan pretended to feel guilty. ¡°I should go exin.¡±<div>


    Mrs. Zhang almost couldn¡¯t hold it in when she heard Zhang Huanhuan call Mr. Zhang ¡®Dad¡¯.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Zhang, Nuannuan isn¡¯t in a good mood right now. If you go over now, you¡¯ll easily agitate her. It won¡¯t end well, no matter which one of you gets hurt.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang also knew her eldest granddaughter¡¯s temper. Zhang Huanhuan wanted to go at this time, wasn¡¯t she just trying to add fuel to the fire and provoke Mr. Zhang?


    At the thought of this, her face darkened.


    ¡°No one can quell her anger,¡± said Old Madam Zhang. ¡°Even she needs to learn to control her bad temper. Otherwise, how will she get married in the future?¡±


    When Mrs. Zhang heard the olddy¡¯s words, she felt very awkward, but she remained silent. After all, her daughter wasn¡¯t thinking straight just now and dared to insult the olddy. How could the olddy not be angry?


    ¡°Nuannuan is bing more and more willful. It¡¯s all because of you!¡± said Mr. Zhang.


    He pushed all the responsibility to Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang was furious and replied, ¡°Nuannuan has been like this since she was young; she can¡¯t change right away! You should take care of Zhang Huanhuan and make sure she doesn¡¯t always provoke Nuannuan. She¡¯s much better than me!¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan replied, ¡°Auntie, I know you hate me. Don¡¯t worry. I will never provoke Sister Nuannuan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call her that,¡± Mrs. Zhang said. ¡°She won¡¯t ept it. You can still call her Eldest Miss from now on.¡±<div>


    ¡°Huanhuan calls me Dad, so is it wrong to call Nuannuan her sister?¡± Mr. Zhang said with a cold face.


    ¡°Or rather, you don¡¯t want Huanhuan to be my daughter at all? If Zhang Nuannuan wasn¡¯t my daughter, Huanhuan wouldn¡¯t have to call me that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Mrs. Zhang said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Nuannuan won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Does everyone have to yield to her just because she can¡¯t ept it?¡± he retorted. ¡°She¡¯s so selfish and doesn¡¯t have any structure; no wonder the Lis don¡¯t like her!¡±


    When Zhang Huanhuan heard the two of them arguing, she was overjoyed.


    ¡°Dad, how can you say that?¡± she deliberately said. ¡°Eldest Miss will definitely find someone better.¡±


    ¡°If she can¡¯t even ept her own younger sister, how can she be worthy of being our family¡¯s eldest daughter?¡± said Mr. Zhang angrily.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t insult Eldest Miss anymore,¡± Zhang Huanhuan said.


    He interrupted her, ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re too simr to your mother. You¡¯re both so kind and sensible, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re always getting stepped on. From now on, you and Zhang Nuannuan are equal in this family. You don¡¯t have to call her Eldest Miss.. If you can¡¯t ept calling her your sister, just use her full name!¡±

 Chapter 455: Sowing Discord

    Chapter 455: Sowing Discord


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she was extremely furious. Her husband was actually calling a mistress kind and sensible? She looked at the olddy aggrievedly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also afraid Nuannuan and Miss Zhang will get into a fight, so I suggested Miss Zhang to address Nuannuan as Eldest Miss,¡± she said.


    Of course, Old Madam Zhang knew that Zhang Huanhuan was just sowing discord, but now was not the time to attack her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as your husband says,¡± said Old Madam Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was true.


    She said, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, go and check on Nuannuan,¡± said Old Madam Zhang as she waved her hand to interrupt her.


    Mrs. Zhang nced at Zhang Huanhuan. Thetter revealed a smug and provocative smile, leaving Mrs. Zhang so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go check on Nuannuan,¡± she said as she stood up while she still had some rationality.


    After saying that, she walked straight to Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s room.


    ***


    Time passed for more than a month.


    The Zhang family had undergone earth-shattering changes.


    Zhang Xun died in a car ident, and the investigation concluded that it was an ident.


    However, Zhang Nuannuan knew his death wasn¡¯t an ident. All of this had something to do with that b*tch, Zhang Huanhuan.


    Mrs. Zhang had suffered from her husband¡¯s infidelity and losing her son.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went crazy. Mr. Zhang sent her to a mental hospital.


    Old Madam Zhang had aged a lot. Despite that, she gritted her teeth and stayed at home to protect Zhang Nuannuan.


    On the other hand, Zhang Huanhuan was even more pleased with herself when she saw the Zhang family¡¯s current state.


    The humiliation her mother had suffered back then had to be repaid bit by bit.


    ***


    Dinner.


    Zhang Nuannuan had just sat down.


    ¡°Sister Nuannuan, don¡¯t be too sad,¡± whispered Zhang Huanhuan. ¡°Brother won¡¯t be at peace even if he¡¯s in heaven.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan already couldn¡¯t ept this urrence, and now Zhang Huanhuan had provoked her.


    ¡°Shut your mouth, b*tch!¡± Zhang Nuannuan yelled. ¡°Ever since you came here, there hasn¡¯t been a single day of peace!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Zhang mmed the table and scolded. ¡°She¡¯s your sister. How can you say that about her?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at her father in disbelief.


    She was about to say something when he waved his hand and said, ¡°Eat this meal if you can. If you can¡¯t, get lost!¡±


    She snorted and turned around to her room.


    Old Madam Zhang looked at everything in front of her and felt a little disappointed.


    She was already in this state. Why hadn¡¯t Zhang Nuannuan matured?


    She also knew that her days were numbered.


    Once she left, Zhang Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t be a match for Zhang Huanhuan!


    ***


    When Zhang Nuannuan returned to her room, she could only angrily smash the items in the room.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    When she saw that it was an unknown number, she immediately hung up.


    Not long after, it rang again.


    She picked up the phone impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t need to sell anything, and I don¡¯t want anything!¡± she said.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, this is Bai Xue.¡± A sweet voice came from the phone.


    Zhang Nuannuan was stunned when she heard that it was Bai Xue.


    Why would Bai Xue call her?


    ¡°Miss Bai, how did you get my number?¡± Zhang Nuannuan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°What¡¯s important is that we need to cooperate now!¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was a little confused. Cooperation? What cooperation?


    Moreover, Bai Xue was jobless now, so what was there to work with?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of that b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er?¡± Bai Xue asked when she saw that Zhang Nuannuan was silent.


    Zhang Nuannuan was already frustrated. Now that she heard Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s name, she gritted her teeth even more.


    However, when she thought of Zhang Huanhuan at home, she instantly lost her mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of trouble right now. I don¡¯t have time to care about Jiang Ling¡¯er,¡± she replied.


    Bai Xue¡¯sughter came from the phone.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Who do you think you are?!¡± Zhang Nuannuan said angrily.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, I know you have a green tea b*tch at home, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you,¡± said Bai Xue hurriedly.


    ¡°What? You want to see me make a fool of myself?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said. ¡°No way in hell!¡±


    After saying that, she was about to hang up.


    ¡°Miss Zhang,¡± Bai Xue immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with that b*tch at home. Then, we can settle Jiang Ling¡¯er together. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before she reacted.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing now, but you still want to help me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I may not be the same as before, but I can still deal with the one in your house!¡± Bai Xue said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you just this once,¡± said Zhang Nuannuan after some silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up and talk!¡± Bai Xue replied..

 Chapter 456: Secret Talk

    Chapter 456: Secret Talk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Nuannuan followed the address Bai Xue gave and went to the cafe.


    When Bai Xue saw Zhang Nuannuan arrive, she immediately waved at her.


    Zhang Nuannuan walked over and sat on the sofa opposite her.


    She took off her sunsses, looking at Bai Xue arrogantly.


    ¡°Tell me, what can you do?¡± she asked.


    Seeing her so arrogant, Bai Xue sneered in her heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she needed this idiot, she wouldn¡¯t have contacted Zhang Nuannuan so humbly.


    ¡°Miss Zhang,¡± Bai Xue said with a smile, ¡°First of all, we¡¯re partners. Please put away your arrogance.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face darkened. It was Bai Xue who came to find her; not her.


    She continued, ¡°If you¡¯re still going to be like this, Jiang Ling¡¯er can easily kill us, let alone the one in your house.¡±


    When Zhang Nuannuan heard this, she immediately put her arrogance away.


    Although she was still dissatisfied, as long as she could deal with that little vixen at home, what could she not tolerate?


    ¡°Miss Bai, stop talking about useless things,¡± Zhang Nuannuan said. ¡°I¡¯ve hidden my family¡¯s matters very well. Where did you find out?¡±


    Bai Xue picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.


    ¡°So many things have happened to your Zhang family. Do you think it hasn¡¯t been exposed on the inte?¡± she said lightly.


    Zhang Nuannuan was stunned. Could it be that Zhang Huanhuan had already been discovered?


    Seeing her incredulous look, Bai Xue took out her phone, found the news, and handed it to Zhang Nuannuan.


    When Zhang Nuannuan saw the news, her face twisted.


    So many things had happened at home, and now Zhang Huanhuan had been exposed.


    There were even photos of Mr. Zhang shopping with her. The two of them looked very happy, especially in his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem hurt from losing his son at all.


    ¡°Miss Zhang,¡± Bai Xue said, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not all. That girl in your family has already started being active on the inte.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was already furious, and with Bai Xue¡¯s provocation, she was even more angry.


    She wished she could go back and kill that b*tch Zhang Huanhuan.


    The family that was originally fine had be like this because of her appearance.


    She thought of this and stood up to go back and get rid of her.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, you can¡¯t do anything to her if you return now. It¡¯ll only make things harder for you in the future.¡± Bai Xue immediately stood up and said.


    Zhang Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡± she asked after thinking for a moment.


    Bai Xue gestured for her to sit back down.


    The two of them sat down again, and a smile appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to deal with her?¡± she asked.


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at her smug face and was a little unhappy.


    ¡°If you have a way, just say it quickly. Stop acting all mysterious!¡± she said.


    Bai Xue cursed Zhang Nuannuan in her heart. No wonder she was so easily fooled; she was brainless and impatient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Xue replied. ¡°We need to take it slow. Haven¡¯t you heard that you can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re anxious?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    She was already annoyed, and now Bai Xue was still ying around? Perhaps she had no other choice but to make fun of her!


    ¡°How dare you tease me?!¡± Zhang Nuannuan said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Bai Xue looked at the angry woman.


    She asked, ¡°Miss Zhang, don¡¯t you want that girl to disappear forever?¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan was stunned when she heard the words ¡°disappear forever.¡±


    Disappear forever? Of course it¡¯d be the best, but that was illegal!


    Although so many things had happened in the family, it did not affect his uncle¡¯s career. Now was also a critical moment, so she couldn¡¯t let anything happen.


    ¡°So what if I want to?¡± Zhang Nuannuan said. ¡°People can¡¯t just disappear into thin air.¡±


    ¡°Who said people can¡¯t?¡± Bai Xue sneered.


    Zhang Nuannuan looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°I have a way to make her disappear,¡± Bai Xue continued. ¡°You just have to do as I say.¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan thought about it for a while. She thought about her brother¡¯s death and her mother¡¯s fate.


    She replied, ¡°Alright. As long as you can make her disappear, I¡¯ll help you deal with that b*tch Jiang Ling¡¯er!¡±


    The two of them talked for a long time before Zhang Nuannuan left the cafe.


    Just as she left, a man appeared in front of Bai Xue.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take back everything that belongs to us soon!¡± Bai Xue said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not safe yet. Let¡¯s leave this ce as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Jun said, lowering his hat.


    Bai Xue nodded, the two of them getting up and leaving the cafe..

 Chapter 457: Zhang Huanhuan’s Death

    Chapter 457: Zhang Huanhuan¡¯s Death


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xue brought Jiang Jun back to their current residence.


    Jiang Jun couldn¡¯t wait to hug her, his hands touching everywhere.


    She struggled free from him with a frustrated look.


    ¡°I saved you so that you could work for me, not sleep with me,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Jun was stunned. Then, he said ferociously, ¡°Little b * tch, I did everything for you. What¡¯s wrong with ying with you now?¡±


    She looked at his scary expression and immediately felt a little regretful.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had no one to use, she wouldn¡¯t have used all her remaining money to rescue him.


    He pushed her onto the sofa.


    ¡°Little b*tch, you¡¯re asking me to do something very serious this time. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll die, you know?¡± said Jiang Jun.


    ¡°I also promised to give you some money to go abroad,¡± said Bai Xue with a face full of fear.


    He smiled disdainfully and replied, ¡°You said it yourself; it¡¯s just a promise. It hasn¡¯t been fulfilled yet. What¡¯s wrong with me collecting some interest in advance?¡±


    After saying that, he pounced forward and tore her skirt apart.


    ***


    Half an hourter.


    Jiang Jun smoked in satisfaction. After being in prison for so long, he finally tasted a woman again.


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    At this point, what else could she do?


    As long as she could get rid of Jiang Ling¡¯er, Bai Xue would tolerate anything!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you know how much I love you?¡± Jiang Jun said.


    Bai Xue was silent. Ever since he found out about her past, he only wanted to sleep with her and had no feelings for her.


    ¡°Next, you must follow my n. Don¡¯t let any problems happen,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know. What else do you have to worry about?¡± he said impatiently.


    She told him the detailed n and repeatedly urged him to follow it, otherwise everyone would be finished.


    ***


    When Zhang Nuannuan returned to the Zhang family¡¯s residence, she waspletely different from before.


    When she saw Zhang Huanhuan, she greeted her with a smile and even asked thetter to call her sister.


    This made Mr. Zhang very surprised. His eldest daughter was finally sensible.


    Old Madam Zhang was even more surprised. How could her brainless granddaughter suddenly change attitudes?


    At night, she went to look for Zhang Nuannuan.


    ¡°Nuannuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.


    A look of disgust shed across Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s eyes. She then said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve just thought it through; my brother is gone, and so is my mother. I don¡¯t want the family to be broken apart.¡±


    Old Madam Zhang was puzzled, but she remained silent.


    ***


    After a few days of interaction, Zhang Huanhuan still couldn¡¯t find out what Zhang Nuannuan¡¯s motive was.


    Zhang Nuannuan spoke up, ¡°Huanhuan, I have someone I like. Come with me to see him.¡±


    When Zhang Huanhuan heard this, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    Didn¡¯t Zhang Nuannuan like Li Yu the most? Why did she suddenly fall for someone else?


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. No matter who she liked, Zhang Huanhuan had to snatch him away so that she would never get what she wanted.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Nuannuan, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Zhang Huanhuan with a smile.


    ***


    Zhang Nuannuan brought Zhang Huanhuan to see Jiang Jun.


    Despite everything, he was once the Jiang family¡¯s young master.


    His words and actions deeply attracted Zhang Huanhuan.


    Now, she was even more determined to snatch him away and let Zhang


    Nuannuan live in the pain of losing him forever.


    Soon, it was time for dinner.


    ¡°Nuannuan, I¡¯ll treat you two to dinner,¡± Jiang Jun said.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re the best!¡± Zhang Huanhuan said before Zhang Nuannuan could reply.


    Zhang Nuannuan was very satisfied with her despicable behavior.


    ¡®Little sl*t, you¡¯ve been fooled!¡¯


    The few of them arrived at the restaurant that they had booked in advance. Bai


    Xue was here disguised as a waiter.


    When delivering the fruit juice, Bai Xue added medicine into it.


    Zhang Huanhuan drank it without any warning.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    They brought her to the ce they had prepared beforehand.


    Afterward, Zhang Nuannuan woke Zhang Huanhuan up by sshing her with water.


    ¡°Zhang Nuannuan!¡± Zhang Huanhuan shouted in fear. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?! If anything happens to me, Dad will call the police!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhang Nuannuan sneered. ¡°Little b*tch, today¡¯s yourst day!¡±


    Zhang Nuannuan took the stick from Jiang Jun and hit Zhang Huanhuan hard.


    ¡°Aghh!¡±


    Zhang Huanhuan screamed in pain.


    She begged, ¡°Sister Nuannuan, I know I was wrong¡­ I know I was wrong!¡±


    On the other hand, Bai Xue and Jiang Jun watched coldly from the side.


    As time passed, Zhang Huanhuan was beaten until she was on herst breath.


    Zhang Nuannnuan threw the stick down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this.. It¡¯s time for the next step!¡±

 Chapter 458: Evil Rewards

    Chapter 458: Evil Rewards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was going to attend the Golden Rooster Awards today.


    Li Yu was supposed toe pick her up, but there was a problem. He couldn¡¯te for the time being, so the two of them could only meet at the venue.


    Thus, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked her chauffeur to send her, but there was an ident.


    She looked at the time and asked the driver to go down and deal with the car ident as soon as possible.


    As soon as the driver got out, he was attacked and passed out.


    The car door suddenly opened.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned when she saw the people outside.


    Jiang Jun?


    He should be in prison. Why was he here?


    He saw her expression and sneered. ¡°My dear sister, what¡¯s the matter? Are you surprised to see me?¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Jiang Jun, did you break out of prison?¡± she asked.


    ¡°So what if I did?¡± he asked indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to turn yourself in now,¡± she said. ¡°When you leave jail properly in the future, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money that you won¡¯t have to worry about.¡±


    He was about to reply when Bai Xue walked over.


    ¡°What are you talking about with this b*tch?¡± she said. ¡°Take her away!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t surprised to see Bai Xue.


    After all, only these two people hated her so much!


    ***


    Li Yu rushed to the party, but he couldn¡¯t find Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    He called the Jiangs, and Jiang Xian picked up the phone.


    ¡°Has Ling¡¯er set off?¡± Li Yu asked.


    ¡°Yes, she has. Has she still not arrived?¡± Jiang Xian asked.


    The two of them realized that Jiang Ling¡¯er should¡¯ve arrived at the party a long time ago, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Xian hurriedly left the house to look for her.


    He and Li Yu met at the scene of the car ident and found the driver unconscious on the ground.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ling¡¯er was nowhere to be seen in the car.


    They immediately panicked and used all their connections to search for her.


    ***


    At a suburban factory.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er who was tied up, her eyes filled with hatred.


    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Ling¡¯er, she would¡¯ve been with Li Yan by now.


    It was even possible that she was with Li Yu!


    But now, she had nothing!


    It was all Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s fault. She was so stupid before, but now she suddenly became smart. Bai Xue even suspected that the current Jiang Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t the same person at all.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Bai Xue, you still had a chance. Now that you¡¯ve kidnapped me, once you¡¯re discovered, you really won¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Xue sneered. ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    ¡°Who will find out?¡± her face turned ferocious. ¡°No one saw it at all!¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Bai Xue, even if I die, you must let me know the truth. With your and Jiang Jun¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s impossible for you to close the road and cause a car ident. Who else is helping you?¡±


    As soon as she asked that, Zhang Nuannuan walked out from the side.


    She was surprised to see her.


    She had never thought that she¡¯d be involved in this.


    She spoke up, ¡°Miss Zhang, why are you with these two? You¡¯re the Zhang family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re tied together now,¡± Bai Xue said before Zhang Nuannuan could reply.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    She raised her hand and pped Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She said, ¡°B*tch! Stop trying to sow discord. Do you think you can leave here alive?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xue, it¡¯s not toote to turn back now,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said coldly.


    Jiang Jun had already run out of patience. He said, ¡°What are you yapping? Just get rid of her already; don¡¯t let it drag on for so long.¡±


    After saying that, he raised the ax in his hand.


    At the critical moment, a gunshot rang out. He fell to the ground with a face full of disbelief.


    Bai Xue and Zhang Nuannuan screamed in panic while Li Yu and Jiang Xian rushed in with the police.


    ***


    Jiang Jun was shot dead on the spot. On the other hand, Bai Xue and Zhang Nuannuan med each other.


    In the end, the two of them were sentenced to life imprisonment. They wanted to see Jiang Ling¡¯er, but she refused them.


    ***


    A yearter, at the Golden Rooster Awards venue.


    Jiang Ling¡¯er sessfully won the Best Actress Award.


    After the ceremony ended, Li Yu looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, congrattions on winning the Best Actress award. Do you still remember what you said before?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to be puzzled. ¡°What?¡±


    Li Yu¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment.


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s always a romantic proposal before marriage,¡± she continued with a smile.


    ***


    At the wedding venue, Wen Nuan was dressed as a bridesmaid and looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er.


    She said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re already married, but I haven¡¯t even met my prince yet.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Gu Yinian, who was dressed as a groomsman, came forward and said..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!